A TEX T-BOOK

COLLOQUIAL JAPANESEBASED ON THE

LEHRBUCH DER J APANISCHEN UMGKNGSSPRLGHE

D r. R U D OL F LANG E

PROFESSOR OF JAPANESE AT THE SCHOOL OF OR IENTALLANGUAGES UNI VERSITY OF BERLIN

REVISED ENGLISH ED ITION

CHR I STOPHE R NOSS

FO RMERLY MISS IONARY OF THE REFORMED CHURCH, SENDAI

M E T H O D I ST P U B L I S H I N G H O U S E

T oK Y O

PRG‘FJ ICG

The basis of th is book is the first volume of the series ofLe/trbiIc/zer dc: S em inars fu

’

r Orknta l z'

sc/ze Spree/ten, publ ishe d at Berlin in 1 890. Its author, D l

‘. Lange, before his appoint

m ent at Berlin , had been for a number of years instructor inthe German language at the D a z

'

g abu Yobz’

mon (Prepa ratorySchool to the U niversity) in TOkyO. S ince that time a ll h is

e nerg ies have been devoted to the task of making h is countrym en acquainted w ith the Japanese language and literature.

M y own experience as a m issionary student of the lan

g uage having proved the value of this work I prepared an

Engl ish edition wh ich was printed at Senda i, l got- 1903 .

A fte r I undertook the task D r. Lange sent me copious notes

-Of corrections and additions gathered during his ten years’

ex

perience as a teacher. Justice to h im requ i res m e to sta te that

I used the material thus graciously placedat my disposal w itha very free hand, for several reasons. In the first place D r

,

Lange had prepared h is book with the needs of a G erman

s tudent in view, and while the needs of an Engl ish-speakingstudent are in the main the same , there are many cases in

which an explanation intended for the one wi ll not help theother. Secondly, D r. Lange

’

s notes were in m any instance sm ere suggestions, very fruitful indeed, but not fu lly developed.

A nd, finally, I felt that I had one advantage over the orig ina la uthor in that I had used his text-book when I first learned

my japanese , and was thus in a position to test it as he cou ld

not. My subsequent experience in the use of the language had

revealed om issions not so apparent to the author himself.

A ccordingly it was my a im to recast all the material in such a

w ay as to make it most he lpful to the Eng lish -speaking student.

This book is not a translation and D r. Lange is not respons ib le{or any errors that it may conta in

W PREFACE

If I had been perm itted to rema in in Japan I m ight haveundertaken a complete reconstruction of the work ; but that is

out of the question for the present. A call for a second editionhaving come unexpectedly soon , I have had time only for a

superficial revi sion ,w ith constant reference to the second

G erman edition , wh ich appeared at Berl in in the early part of

this year. The new Le/zrduc/z conta ins eight hundred pages,

of wh ich the last two hundred are devoted to an entirely n ew

G erman-japanese vocabulary. Since students now have access

to a very satisfactory English-Japanese dictionary it,does not

seem necessa ry to include such a feature in the English edition.

The improvements in the body of the new German editionwere largely anticipated by the former Engl ish edition, in the

preparation of wh ich, as has been stated, D r. Lange generouslyco-operatedwith me. A ccordingly, in the ma in, the arranges

ment and the paging remain as before. The selections at theend have been somewhat increased.

The a im of the book is pedagogical rather than scientific ;hence the combination of system and no-system and the num

a rous repetitions. The pedagogica l principle has been applied,for example, in the study of words. When it seems likely toaid the memory of the student to indicate the origin of a word,th is is done ; but when the etymology is dispu ted or apt to be

confusing , nothing is sa id about it and the student must learn

the word as a whole. The repetitions in most cases are not

accidental but designed. For the student must pass through

three stages to become master of an idiom . Fi rst, he needs to

be thoroughly convinced that there is such an idiom secondly ,

he must learn how to use it, and, th irdly, after he has entirely .

forgotten its existence he needs to be rem inded that he cannot

get along very well w ithout it.

A tru ly scientific grammar of the col loqu ia l is yet to be

w ritten. But in one respect this work may cla im to be scientific : it has been the constant a im of D r. Lange, and of myself,

to set forth the language as it is actua lly spoken by the Japan

PREFACE"

ese themselves,not as we wou ld speak it. The sentences have

all been taken from the mouths of Japanese and repeatedly

reviewed and critic iz ed by competent Japanese. The senten

ces to be translated from English into Japanese were first writ

ten out in Japanese and then translated into English with a

v iew to retranslation .

D r. Lange acknowledges his obligations to M r. TsurutarO

S enga and M r. Tsuji Takah ira , who assisted h im w ith his twoeditions respectively . In the preparation of the former Englishedition, at every step I leaned heavi ly on my colleagues and

friends Messrs. Tadashi Igarashi, J ir6 M aeda and I wae Irie.

The proofs of the present edition have been read by M r. J. L,

Cowen and reviewed by Prof. Isao Matsuda. Thanks are

a lso due to Rev. H. K . M iller and M r. Cowen tor invaluableassistance;

CHR ISTOPHER Noss

LANCASTER , PENNSYLVANIA

November, 1906.

¢outeats

INT ROD UCT ION

The Japanese languag . .

S inico-JapaneseWords derived from western languagesThe standard col loqu ialPractical h ints .

Helps for further study .

OR I‘HOG RAPHY AND PRONUNC IAT ION

The ideographic script

VOWC IS 0 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 9 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 0

Consonants

A ccent 0 0 . 0 0 .

THE NOUN

Number and gender

lVa and ga

Subordinate subjectsNo

[Va substituted for gaCompounds, V I I ID erivatives

PRED ICATE A D JECT IVES

Tun PRONOUN

Personal

I-Ionorifics

D emonstrativesSame such

InterrogativesIndefinites

Every other

Translation of relativesSelf one another

THE NUMERAL

Native forms and combinations, X X I XXII.Ch inese forms and unitsD ates

A rithmetic

0 0 .

CON TE ZVTS

Numeratives XXVIordinals 0 0 . 0 0 0

T HE A D JECT IVE

Infiections

In compounds

Compound adjectivesForms with m:Forms w ith no

Adjectival C lausesForms derived from verbs

Substantiviz ed adjectivesComparison

THE VEK B

FIR ST CLASS - The l ensesConditional and imperativeNegative tenses .

Negative conditional and imperativeSubordinative, XLI II XLIV.

Negative subordinativeD esiderative and alternative

SECOND C LASS

R groupVerbs i n cm and zm .

Honorific verbs l ll m u

T groupS groupM as“, Mdsu

K group "

0l m, rtaa’aéu

G groupB and N groupVowel groupfi/Iora u

, S kimau

CausativesPassives

PotentialsIdiomatic uses of the indicativeUses of the stem

Compounds, LXVI.—LXIX .

M

Honorifics

T HE A DVER B

Derived from ordinary adjectives

0 0 .

V I I

vm CON TEN TS .

Forms w ith m'

Forms w ith toD uplicatives

Substantives as

Subordinatives as adverbs

Ordinary adverbs

THE POSTPOS IT ION

Postposi tions proper, LX XVI II .—LXXIX.

Substantives as postpositionsSubordinatives as postpositions

THE CONJUNCT ION

Conjunctions properSubstantives as

THE INT ER JECT ION—A PPELLAT IONSSyNTAx

STOR IES

A NECDOTES

Y UM ItJ NO GOR E C O .

A D D RESS BY MARQU IS ITO

VOCABULARY' IND EX or JAPANESE Worm s"

VOCABU LARY To THE ENGLISH ExERCTSES

G IIAMMATICA I IND E X o n e 0 0 0 0 0 0 s o. 0 0 0 s o. 00.

NOTE .

T he abbreviations wil l hardly require explanation, except

the letter (c), which indicates that a word is of Chineseorig in.

M arks of parenthesis indicate explanations or para

phrases ; square brackets indicate Engl ish words whicha re not to be translated into Japanese.

INT ROD U CT ION

THE JAPANES E LANG UAGE

The Japanese Language is the mother-tongue of about

pe1 sons. In Japan proper, excluding the recent

accessions to the Empire , such as Ta iwan (Formosa), the

native popu lation is l ingu istically hom ogeneous, w i th the ex

ception of a few remnants of the aborig ines. Even the A inu ,

of whom about may sti ll he found in Hokkaido and

S agha lien , are being rapid ly assim ilated.

The relation of the Japanese to other languages has not yet

been satisfactori ly determ ined. The attempt to discover an

a ffinity w ith the A ryan languages“ has, it must be sa id, not

been successful for the words that are identical or even s im ilarare too few to justify the inference of a common origin. The

same criticism is applicable to the attempt toestablish a rela tionw ith the Sem itic languages.

b A comparison of Japaneseroots w ith those of Certa in A ltaic languages, such as the

M ongol ian , T ungusic, M anchurian, Turkish, etc. ,does not

bring us any nearer to the solution of the problem .0 Neverthe

less Japanese is usually regarded as belonging to this greatg roup of A ltaic languages, for the reason that it has in

common w ith them the characteristic known as agglutination.

That is, in Japanese , as in all agglutinative tongues, inflectioni n the ordinary sense is replaced by a loose attachment of par

ticles to the stem as suffi xes, while the stem itself rema ins comparatively unaffected. But it must be noted that the colloqu ialas compared w ith the classical Japanese seems to be in a state

of transition from the agglutinative to the inflectional stage.

In regard to syntax also the Japanese is very much l ike some

of the languages that belong to the A lta ic group, e. g. , the

M anchu rian.

SrNrCo-JAPANESE

W ith Ch inese the Japanese language proper has no relationw hatever. In the former, words are properly monosyllabic and

frequently end in consonants ; in the latter they are mostly

a See Transactions of the Asiat ic Soc iety J apan ,Vol. I I ., p. 1 99 ti.

b J apan Evangel ist, October, xgo6.

c G rnn z e l , E rr/u mIf a'

m r vergiea} lm u lm G ru mman} def drain /3m Spm tken,

Leipz i g, 1 895.

1: INTR OD U CTION

polysyllabic, the syllables being uniform ly composedof a vowel’

or of a simple consonant fol lowed by a vowel. ‘ The syntax

too is u tterly different.Yet Chinese is of great importance in the study of Japanese ,

even of greater importance than Latin is in the study of

Engl ish. Through the study of Chinese literature and the

Buddhistic scriptures (which came to Japan in the form of

Chinese translations), the importation of the Chinese arts

and sciences, and the adoption of the ideograph ic script, it hascome to pass that a great mass of Chinese words and expres

sions has found entrance into the Japanese language, in nu

merous cases even supplanting the native terms.

A ccordingly modern Japanese is a m ixture of native elements

and words borrowed from the Ch inese and possesses a rich vo

cabulary. For many ideas there are both Japanese and Chi

nese terms. Of the latter the greater number are not under

stood except in educated C ircles. M any, however, have become

thoroughly natu ral iz ed ; e . g . ,sen-tau laundry.

b In manyin stances the Ch inese expressions have supplanted the native.

Thus, for example, the modern peasant calls thunder ra i (c)rather than kam i-narz

'

. The dictionaries are full of Classica lnative words which are understood only by those who make

their study a specialty.

The common use of words derived from the Chinese is duenot s imply to the natura l liking for foreign terms

, but much

more to the fact that the demand for new words expressingnew conceptions is most easi ly and conveniently met by form

ing compounds from the Chinese. These are often remarkable

for conciseness. Telegraph is den-skin , from den lightn ingand skin tidings. M arcon i has no sooner perfected h is great

a The only exception is n . But in genu ine J apanese words, l ike skim”:

(classical future of shr'

rm to die), the n is derived from mu . Al l other words

ending in n are e ith er imported from other languages or of onomatopoet ic

character.

b I t rarely h appens, however, that fore ign terms are regularly inflected

l ike genu ine Japanese words. The rul e is to regard them as Substantives,

adding sum : (to do) to form verbs, na or no to form adjectives and m'

to form

adverbs. Sometimes a single word may serve a l l these purposes ; e. g. , au ra»

su itabi l ity, teki lam m be su i tab le, tekitano su i table, tekitam'

su itably. But we

also have such regu lar verbs as “H wy , teh'

ta lfe oppose , from teki -tar'

; ryam ,

ryafte cook, from rjya-r i ; sfiikem , shiéefle be stormy, from ri d-kc g wkr

'

m,

gm kz’

tle be si l ly (rare), from gu -cl u'

: taz'

j z'

m , faz’

j z’

tc subdue (rare), from ta iy'

i , and

the adjective fiz'

doz'

,from kids. Some nouns, l ike mm: horse and m a

’

cash ,

h ave been so transformed that few suspect the ir Ch inese origin .

INTROD U CTION xl~

invention than the Japanese have a new word ready for the

dictionary ; namely, ma -sm -dm -skin (ma-sen w ithout line).A utomobi le is j i-fi -slza (self move vehic le). Concrete

is f it-h i (having form) ; abstract

,

”run-éei . The exigencies

of our own time have ca lled forth an immense number of new

scientific and ph i losoph ical terms which the dictionary-makers

have been qu ite unable fully to compile .

In order to speak correctly it is often important to knowwhether a word is of Japanese or of Chinese origin especiallyin using the honorifics and the numerals.

til Th is distinctionw i ll be easy to make after a little practice. The Chinesevocables are very short. Monosyllables conta in ing a longvowel or ending in n are generally of Ch inese orig in. These

vocables usually occu r not singly but in compounds, mostlyof two components. There are , however, a few hybrid com

pou nds (Ch. IX ) like our own automobile.

”

The pronunciation of the words taken from the Chinese isvery different from that now in vogue in China .

b Originallyderived from certa in Ch inese dialects, it has apparently suffered

great phonetic changes in the course of time, so that the Chi

nese cannot understand it at all. The classical pronunciationnow taken as the standard by educated people is the ban

-on

(lit. sound of K an). K an or Han was the name of the dynas

ties that re igned in the north from B . C . 206 to A . D . 264.

c

Bu t many older words, especially those connected w ith Buddh ism , are pronounced according to the go

-rm . Coor IVu , at

the time when Ch inese l iterature was introduced into Japan,

about A . D . 300,was one of the three Chinese states and ia

c luded the provinces south of Shangha i . More modern sounds

a re known as ta-ou , 7 3 or Tang having been the dynastyreign ing from 6 1 8 to 9 1 3 . Excepting proper names, there are

very few words that follow the man,the most common being

a rt-don lamp (old style), cli ff-d uh lantern , fu -ton cushion ,tem

6z°

n balance, fu -s/u

'

n bu ilding operations, etc.

3 A noth er case in point is that of the word (obi (different from the let s":

above), used in forma l speech as a sufiix to nouns der ived from the Ch i nese .

T he ru le is th at before a Ch inese word noparticle is needed, but before a nat ive

word nomust be added ; g., from n i ra ideal and m'

a gm man , n irD-teks'

m’

ng m

idea l man , but n’

sb-Ieh’

nokum‘

ideal country.

I) See Lange , E inf llfirung in die jnpamirdre Stkr tfl , p. 70 ff and Chamhcrla in , I n troduction to the Study of J apanese Writing,

”p. 372 if.

c K an often means Ch ina in general . bu t ,l ike a lmost al l Ch i nese words,

occu rs on ly in compounds ; e. g., t an -

goCh inese words t a n -fl C h inese ch arac

te rs , h m : ban (for tan -61m ) Ch inese compos it ion , etc. See a lso p. raz a

x 11 INTROD U CTION

In a few words, such as non south , the pronunc iatiOn‘

ha'

s

not varied. But in Moi-72°

enl ightened rule, myo-nz'

dz i to-mOr

row (ni t/ti day) and M in the . M ing dynasty , the sam e word

has three different pronunciations. So the character slu m in

S tan-[mi Shangha i is ska infirm -on andjoin goon . Practicallyonly the fianon and goon need be taken into the account , and

the student need not trouble h imselfmuch about the differences

b etween them . U sually the goon is distingu ished from the

lu nar: by association with old Buddhistic terms. Compare

Coon K anon Japanese Engl ishnin J zn man

, person

ni t/ti j ztm dayda z

'

ta z'

great

so: .m'

west

.éon kin ima now

on in bot , oto voice , soundto ynéu , oéonau go, perform

moi no name

k a’

tsnwamono soldierka

’

m zjraéo capitaldo so? tadas/u

’

z'

rightgon gen word, speech

motsu bursa thingmon h m letter

g : g u m: outsidekwa i picture

go i n s/tz'

ta under

g'watsu tsuéz

'

moon , month

n’

éi fj oéu o/u’

éam power

Not infrequently one word may be pronounced in both ways‘w ithout changing the sense ; e . g,, J o

-kya or To-kez (east capital). In most cases usage allows only one or the other. Thus

we say sa i-kyo‘

west capital , i . e. ,K yOto, but sci

-nan southwest

(lit. west south) , myo-j i fam i ly name (lit. name character) ,but sci-moi the full name (fam i ly name and personal name) ,g e—kwa z

'

surgeon (lit. external branch physician).but gwa i-koku

fore ign country ; btmoo-nzn pauper, but gwa z'

éoéu j zn foreigner.

The tones or accents of the Chinese are disregarded, exceptin the composition of Chinese verses. This fact and phoneticdecay have brought it to pass that ten , twenty or th irtycharacters may have exactly the same sound. This is the

a The Japanese equ ivalen t of an ideogram as d st ingu ish ed from the Ch ine se sound (on ) is cal led koe, h m (c) explanation , or yarm

’

reading.

INTROD UCTION x I I I:

most distressing feature of the spoken' Japanese language.

M en of the same set or Clique have no difficu lty in understand

i ng their own technical terms, bu t to the u n in itiated, even

though they be wel l educated, rare Chinese compounds conveyno sense unti l the speaker by w riting in the air or by explana

tion indicates what the ideograms are .

WORD S D ER IVED FROM WESTERN LANG UAG ES

In comparison with the Chinese the number of words im

ported from the“

Eu ropean languages is small. Thus we have

from the Spanish and Portuguese oi z'

doro glass (mode rn g lass, ga rasu), éasuta

'

ra (oastx'

llo) sponge cake, éompez'

tocandy ; from the French, sfiaoon (Ta r/on) soap, si mp

po (olzapeau) hat ; from the D utch, ko/u'

z'

(kofl ij ) coffee ,don

tab : (sondag ) holiday ; from the G erman , old/ um (Typkus),fora /town (Tru e/101m l ) granular eyelids, etc. M any words.

have lately come in from the English ; C . g. , oa iorin violin ,

bo'

to boat, bum s/ti brush ,doééodock , fum nem flannel, f it/055m

footbal l , lza i éam (l it. h igh col lar) a fOreign iz ed Japanese ,

Izonéeolz i handkerchief, z'

nh'

ink,imminez

'

s/ton illum ination ,

ka h un a-u cutlet

,marc/I i match , na ifn kn ife, peg]? page , pointo

Sw itch (on a railway), m mpn lamp, rarm me lemonade, .m ndu

z’

o/ u'

sandw ich, .r/mtrn sh irt, side/152stew,sutebéi stick

,Tater

'

s/ton

s tation , founom tunnel,

.etc. From the Eng l ish through the

French : oi/nteéi (bifteck) beefsteak. B aronéettoblanket has

became betto.3

THE STAND ARD COLLOQU IAL

In English there is now only a sl ight difference between thelanguage of an essay and that of everyday conversation . In

Japanese the written language and the spoken language have

for centu ries been developing separately. Schola rs a bsorbed

in the study of the ideograms and the l itera ry style associatedw ith them , have been qu ite indifferent to their mother-tongueprof er. Even now it is hard to find a Japanese with any sense

of col loqu ia l etymology or grammar. When asked about the

orig in and sign ificance of a word your informant proceeds to

disc uss the ideograms used-

to write it.’

A sk him about the

conjugation of a verb, and he g ives you paradigms from the

II Th e re are also a few J apanese words in Europe rn languages ; e. g.,the

Span ish biombo, from 51 66“ screen , moxa _(p. T4511), kimono, r iksh a, juj I tsu, etc.

x rv INTROD UCTION

classical grammar which have l ittle or no appl ication to the

matter in hand. The Japanese have scarcely begun to make

a serious scientific study of their own conversational language.

On the other hand, of the few who a re interested, some reveal

their inherited prejudice aga inst sorta-go (vu lgar language) bylim iting its province to the small ta lk of everyday li fe. The

student cannot be too wary in accepting Japanese opinionsabout the col loquial. But it goes w ithout saying that in the

language actually employed by the Japanese of the present

day ou r authoritative gu ide m ust be found.

It can no longer be sa id that the colloqu ial of TOkyO isnormative. TOkyO too has i ts dialectical pecu liarities. We

shall not go far wrong if we regard as the standard the langu

age spoken in the higher educational institutions of the Empire.

There is here a constant C ircu lation and interm ingling of teache rs and students from all parts of the country , and it is here

that the process of crysta ll i z ation is going on most rapidly.

This language of the schools, w h ich w i ll naturally be the lan

guage of the future , is be ing influenced both by the l iterary language and by English and other foreign languages. No

obstacle shouldbe placed in the way of the gradua l assim ilationof a ny needed material from the comparative ly more terse and

expressive literary language. T he ideal of the Gem -oun-z

'

t-o/z i

I'wa i (gm speech, our: l i te ratu re ,z'

t-c/u'

un ion,bmw

’

association)necessa rily involves the modification of the colloqu ial, whichin its presen t condition does very we ll for story

-tel ling , but

for other litera ry purposes is rather a C lumsy instrument.

Aga in , Japanese is being modified by the influence of Eng lishm uch as Eu ropean languages have been influenced by Latin.

The student w ill soon perceive that the speech of a Japaneseversed in Engl ish is much C lea rer to him than that of a Japanese of the old school, even when both a re speaking to the irown people. A s nearly al l Japanese students are learn ingEng l ish or some other Eu ropean tongue , the inference is

obvious.

The development of the language has been most rapidaround the centers K yOto and TOkyO. The most pecul iardialects are those of the northern and western extrem i ties of

Japan proper.

Thus,for instance , in TOkyO one may say. lVa ta I'us/u

'

n i

budasaran éa . (Won’

t you g ive it to me wh ile in the

dia lect of Satsuma th is becomes. Ami tamawan .éa . The§e

dialects in many points preserve more of the C lassical languagethan the standard colloqu ial. For example, the people of the

INTROD UCTION xv

the north say yogamoa'

(it may be good), from yoéa rn-oesl u

'

,

th us preserving the C lassical oer/i i .In the ports there is a good deal of pidgin-Japanese (Yoko

ka ma-kotooa ), which is to be avoided e . g . , peée=dame bad,Spoi led. The student ought also to be on his guard againstthe slang of the laboring classes.

PRACT ICAL HINTS

I t wou ld be well for the student before he begins work onth is book to go through a briefer course of the nature of a

primer. To get a general idea of the gen ius of the languageit is well at the outset to read rapidly a book like Chamberla in ’

s

Handbook of Colloqu ia l Japanese ,

”not stopping to m aster

th e deta ils. Imbrie’

s English-Japanese Etymology wi ll be

fou nd helpfu l la ter on .

D u ring the first year it w i ll be a saving of time to employa s a teacher one who has a good knowledge of Engl ish . The

teacher should be instructed when reading the Japanesese ntences to vary them as m uch as possible. The s tudent

a fte r translating into English shou ld retransla te into Japanese.

H e w ill then be well prepared to take up the second set of

exerc ises. If the teacher knows no English ,have a friend

instruct h im how to proceed. Read to him the Japanesesen tences one by one and have h im criticise the pron unciation.

L et h im then ask simple questions which requ ire the student

to g ive the substance of the sentence in his replies. Let the

tea cher repeat each answer, correcting it as he does so. Don’

t

let h im ask questions about the grammar or definitions of

words . Then translate the Eng l ish sentences and ask the

tea cher to correct the translations in the same way. In transla

tion it shou ld be the a im of the student to render the ideas of

the original in as brief a form as possible, translation u ord for

word be ing qu ite ou t of the question in nearly a ll cases.

W hen learning words the Studen t shou ld try to form in h is

m ind a vivid conception of the actua l th ing or act or re latione xpressed by it, w ithout reference to English equ iva lents.

T h e measure of one’

s progress is the degree in wh ich the

u n translatable elements of the language a re m astered.

One pecu l iari ty of the Japanese m ust be kept constantlyin m ind

,namely , the persistent consciousness of the relative

rank of the Speaker and the person addressed as shown in the

choice of words and gramm atica l forms. For the same ideathe re m ay be two sets of express lons, one used when the

xv! IN TR OD UCTION

subject is a despised person or one'

s humble self, the other be

ing reserved for use when the subject '

is a person for whom

one w ishes to Show respect or when it is necessary to guard

one’

s own dignity in dealing with an inferior. It is not easyeven for a native to observe the proper distinctions w ithoutbe ing either rude or excessively polite . The Japanese are

extraordinari ly pol ite to fore igners, and foreigners are expect

ed to speak a little more pol itely than a native'

wou ld under

the same C ircumstances.

No progress is possible without the perpetration of ridicu lousm istakes, and the time.

when one is sti ll obv iously green is

the most opportune time for m istakes. The people are natu

ra lly generous and indulgent to newcomers. So the beg inneris advised,

whatever may have been his previous hab it, tom ake it a ru le to Chatter about any and everything under the

sun to anybody that wil l l isten. A s soon as he comes to feel

sensitive about m istakes progress w i ll be very difficu lt.

HELPS FOR FU RTHER ST U DY

The student who has mastered th is text-book should be fa

m iliar with the grammatical structure of the colloqu ial and bewe ll acqua inted w ith about five thousand words. It is not

practicable, even if it were desirable, to include more in a book

of th is Character. In the se lection the aim has been to gather

a fu lly representative vocabu lary of words that a re in common

use . Of the common terms, for every one that has been taken

one or two have been left. The term inology of one'

s specia lbusiness or profession will be learned almost w ithou t effort .

But if one aspires to be able to converse freely on any subjec tof common interest, at least double the number of words con

tained here wi ll be needed. A vocabulary grows on ly by prae

tice, but practice is dependent on observation, and to prepare

one’

s selffor exact observation printed books are indispensable .

I t is a common experience that an entire ly strange word justlearned from a book may be heard several times w ithin a few

hou rs afterwards.

Col loqu ia l literatu re consists mostly of stories and speeches

of various kinds. There are a few collections of extracts i n

ro'

maj z , of wh ich the best are : Lloyd, Colloquial TextsPlaut

, j apam'

sokes Leseouofi ,Berlin

,1 89 1 B eu lyoéa no Toma

,

Hongkong , 1 892 , the l ittle month ly periodical Gzch ig u sa

published in TOlcyO, 1 898-

9, and the sim i lar publication Romaj z'

begu n in 190 5 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xvI I I INTR OD UCTION

In the study of colloqu ial grammar a beg inn ings have beenmade by M atsushita

,N ikon It

’

o.éugo B urden,TOkyO, 190 1 ;

M aeha ,{Vi /zongoten , TOkyO, 190 1 K aua i, [Vi/ton Z okug a B un

ion , TOkyO, 190 1 Ishikawa , Harm s/z iéotooa no K ris-aka , TOkyO,

190 1 I rie,Nz/zon / okngoB amyaran , Sendai , 1902 . Excepting

the first and the last nam ed, these books a re themselves ex

samples of the l iterary use of the colloqu ial. In the l iteratureof the Gemoun-zto/ u

'

movemen t, such as Yamada'

s Bm zra'

and

Saka i ’s Futsz'

ionn , both published in TOkyO, 190 1 , may be

found illustrations of the col loqu ial as adapted for use in

letters, documents , etc .

, and interesting discussions concern ingcolloqu ia l sty le .

Brinkley’

s Japanese-English D ictionary is fu ller and in manyways more satisfactory than its predecessor, Hepburn

’

s. I t

is an invaluable treasury to those who have to depend on

e aj z'

. The student may profitably supplement it by one or

more of the native go-j it-ou dictiona ries

, Otsuki’

s Genba z'

Kotooa no Um z'

(gen word, I'm

'

sea), Tdkyd, 1 89 1 ; M oz um I 3

N ikon D a z'

jm'

n (da z'

great, j i word, f i n forest). TOkyO, 1 894 ,

or Och iai’

s Kotoba no I z um z'

(z'

z mm'

fountain), TOkyO, 1 899.

Of these the first is sa id to be the most scholarly ; the last,most comprehensive. Some students wi l l be especially in

te rested in C hurchhill’

s D ictionary of M i l ita ry Term s and

Expressions. The Engl ish Japanese D ictionary of the Spoken

Language, compi led origina lly by Satow and Ish ibash i, thirdedition by Hampden and Pa rlett, Yokohama

,1904 ,

is

indispensable.

Ch ief among the desiderata is a new edition of G ubbins'

D ictionary—a complete classified dictionary of S in ico, Japanesecompou nds on the plan of that still va lued work.

a I n th is hook the usual div is ion of the parts of speech has been fol lowed.

I n a sc ien tific grammar th is would probab ly have to be somewhat modified

Older grammars of th e l iterary language divide all words in to th ree classes

{oi -gen including nouns, pronouns nume ra ls,i n terjections ; (2) yo-gen=

I mfa r al 'n ko/ooa (work ing words), i ncludi ng the verbs and adject ives, wh ich are.

inflected,and (3) tom

'

rvol m,frt m to, u i , ruo

, Ira incl uding particles and

postpositions

®rtbograpbg anb pronunciation

T HE I D EOG R A PHIC S C R I PT

A s has been remarked, the Japanese have adopted the Chi

n ese ideograph ic script, in wh ich the Characters a re symbols

not of sounds, but of ideas. They are l ike our A rabic numer

a ls and mathematical sig ns, wh ich are variously read in difl’

er

nt languages, but have the sam e sense everywhere. To read

J apa nese texts readily one m ust m aster between four and five

thousand characters. Toaccomplish this two or three years arerequ i red,

even in the case of a bright student. But the attempt

s hou ld be made. Every one who aspires to become so pro

fi cient as to be able to understand anything sa id in his pres~e nce and to express h imself freely on any subject. must mas

te r_

the Ch inese elements in the language. G eneral ly the eas~

iest way to do this is to learn the ideogram s, and the easiest

w ay to lea rn the ideograms is to learn how to write them . The’

a ttempt to learn to write beau tifully like a native wou ld be in

m ost cases a waste of time, if not an impossible task , but at

least the order of the strokes shou ld be mastered.

But in the order of time the first and most important taskis to get a firm hold on the grammatical structure andprincipalidioms of the language . The student who is ambitious to

m aster the language is therefore adv ised to divide , that

i s,to devote h is first year to the study of the col loqu ial and

postpone the study of the l iterary language and the Characters

to the second yea r. Printed helps of two k inds w i ll be availab le

,those in I mna

,the native syllabary, and those in romaj z

'

,

th e rom ani z ed form .

K a ne

The Japan'ese began at a very early date to use the ideograms

phonetica lly, that is, to indicate sounds wi thou t regard to theproper Sense of the cha racters. They ca lled them lam a

, from

éa r zl na borrowed name . This use of the ideogram s continuesto this day in the case of proper nam es. Thus A merica is

w r itten Am i e-n i b : (fi jkfl m) the Characters mean ing

3 Those who read The G erman w i l l be pleased wi th D r. Lange’s e n s

a nd Lore- 15nd; z nm Stadium der j apom irrl‘

en Sd n if] , Berl in 1 904. The se l ections

i t con ta ins are exclusivley col loqu ia l .

xx IN TR OD U CTION

respectively next, rice, gain, add.

a In the same way the ideo

gram for root,"called in Japanese at , is often substituted for

the homonymous character m , (m i -m ) meaning“

peak,as in

H a te-m and words l ike ya -ne roof (ya house) .Th rough this phonetic use ofthe Chinese ideogram s there came

into existence about A . D . 900 two syllaba ries called t utu -h um

and l n'

ra -éamr. A ka ta -éana (éata side) is written squarely ,

be ing in most cases a side or portion of a common character

havi ng the sound represented by it ; e. g . , T (a) from lift] , 4’

(i) from fit, 9 (u) from 552 , 3: (kn ) from LII. The éa ta l’zm a

are now used only in formal documents, in wri ting foreignnames and interjections, in telegrams

, etc. The lz im -

gmm

(l u'

m ) level, ordinary) a re characters written cursively and,in

most cases, very much simpl ified ; e . g. , 3) (a) from f , v (r)from m, 5 (u) from EF, as (bu ) from Formerly there

was a great variety of them , bu t in our own times the employment of movable types in printing and the pol icy of the

Educational D epartment have had the effect of practicallyreducing the number in common use to 48 , one for each sou nd.

In the following table we give the Inm g cm a arranged m the

order of the goj u on the fifty sounds. U nder each I nf a

g'

ana is given the corresponding éa ta l ’mm and unde r that the

equ ivalent in Roman letters.

The columns are read in order beginning w i th the right : a ,

i , a , e, 0 ; ba , t i , kn, kc, to, etc . Most dictionaries now followthis order, the fr be ing sometimes regarded as a va riant of mu .

I t is to be observed that there is no j i , ye, or wu . To make

the scheme complete the corresponding sy llables from the first

column are sometimes put into the vacant places. l’

,we

,we

are scarcely distingu ished in pronunc iation from r'

, e, o. It is

a lso to be noted that the Japanese do not say si , ti , In , l m, but

s/zz'

, c/u'

, tsu , fa . The table is of great importance for the

conjugation of the verb. (See next page).From the sy l lables in wh ich the consonant is suu l correspon

ing sonants are derived : from the Ir colum n , g ri , g i , g u , gr, go

( i f 9r’

9’

9’ from the s column ,

an , 1 4, an , ac, so s)

z’

a; from the 1 colum n,da

, j z'

, an ,de, do (a

’

7"9

’

5"

F). Such change in the sound is called m'

garr’

(lit turbidness,

a T he extreme of arb i trariness is reached in the case of some pr per names

that h ave been bodi ly imported from Ch ina , whe re th e modern pron unc iat ion

approximates orig i nal sound. But the J apanese conven tiona l pronunciat ion

is pretty far off sometimes ; e . g.,New York is w ritte n an? lair-Ma . Here the

ideograms gi ve ne i th er sense nor sound.

INTROD UCTION xxr

impu rity). The k column by nigor z’

becomes 64 ,bi , be , be, be

(, e g 7’

as) ; by what is called fian-m’

garr'

(lam half pa ,

pi , pat , pe, pa (fl 2°

7’

ex‘

as). In Japanese writing the marksof n ig af i are often omitted.

T here is another arrangement of the syllabary called r'

roba

z'

ro [m m'

[10 [at to ri d rz'

rm m we

ma t a yo ta re so Am we 7m f a mu

re m i 110 a h e yo ma ke f u to e te

a .m éi ya me mi 5 111”

we fi z'

mo re .m

T h is is in the form of a stanza of poetry giving expression toB uddh istic sentiment

1m we r: r'

oeda

wag-a yo tare so tsrm e nam mu.

U z'

no okayama 17 5 .éoete,a saéz

'

yume mix/xi , ez'

mo seen.

Though the blossoms (hues) are fragrant they fall awayI n this our worldwho wil l abide alway

xxrr IN TROD U CTION

To-day I crossed the very mounta in-recesses ofm utabil ity

A nd saw a shallow dream ,nor was I intox icated thereby.

Though these comparatively easy syllabaries have been

in ex istence a thousand years, they have not supplanted

the ideograms, but play on ly a m inor role beside them . The

Japanese syntax being so difi'

erent from the Chinese ,

in ordinary Japanese composition the l u'

rag a rm are interspers

ed among the characters to indicate modifiers, particles,

term inations, etc.

S uch composition is ca l led éana from maj rru be

m ixed. Further, for the benefit of the u neducated, ltz'

m gmm

may be written to the right of the ideograms to indica te the pronunciation . Th is is called t una -truer, from tsuéu be attached.

It is thus poss ible to read most Japanese books w i thout a

knowledge of the ideogram s. The traditional spelling corre

sponds to a n ancient pronunciation wh ich has been con

siderably modified in the cou rse of time. In the case of

native words the syllables of the It column have been most

affected.

éa l mm be changed is pronounced Autu mn :

tea/ti shel lfish l ’a i

m

ma ize be lore m ae

lzo/zo cheek

B ut it is in the pronunciation of the Ch inese words that

the greatest changes have occu rred. Thus tau , tau , taj u are

al l pronounced ti)”

(not to speak of tea mand take in the case of

native words) éz'

y tm ,éij ou , ken and éefi t (see the r

'

eal mabove)are a l l pronounced by } . Toby } in ka na is spelled touéz

'

yau .

The Japanese have been so indifferent to this traditional spelling that even among educated people hardly one in ten knows

how to spell correctly . There has been a natural tendencyto choose the briefest forms, as ken for £7 5 , sea for tea for

cit} , etc . T ne D epartment of Education three years ago issueda regu lation to the effect that sounds l ike t5 should invariablybe written to sounds l ike £7 6, kt yo etc. This reform

makes the .éam z spe l l ing of the C h inese words a lmost as

s imple and phonetic as e aj z'

.

a

a For exampl e , even in the reformed t am : the fol low ing must be wri tten

al ike but pronounced differen tly : My?) w i l l wear and £7 5 to-day ; katm te

prev iously and [wt/e on e's own conven ie nce .

I r’

VTROD U CT/ON xxn t

Roman

The system of romaniz ation adopted for this book is identical w ith that followed by a ll the ramaj z

'

dectionaries. A fairdegree of uniform ity has been secu red through the efforts

of the Rama -j i-l‘wa t (j z

'

letter, l'wa z

'

association), a societyorgan iz ed by Japanese and foreigners in 1 885 for the purpose

ofeffecting a substitution of the Rom an script for the Ch inese.

0

A comm ittee appointed by the Educationa l D epartment to

investigate the question of roman iz ation subm itted a tenta tive

report in 1900. The system recommended differs very l i tt lefrom that now in use. The chief innovations are the substitu

tion of si for sl dand sya , syn , sya for M a , s/m, s/ta, fol low ingthe ana logy of £7 0 ,

£7 14, £70 ctc. Further, the Comm itteewou ld w rite ei , ea

,cu , ea for £112, £11 11 , el m

,el m, follow ing

presumably the analogy of Ita lian. The changes proposed

have not been adopted in this book for the reason that the

Educational D epartment has not yet reached a final decis ionin the m atter, and it wou ld be very inconven ient for the

student to have in th is book a system different from that

followed by the dictiona r.es.

b

I n October; 1905, a new organiz ation was formed, the

A’

nmj z'

J z irame-é wa i , wh ich publ ishes a month ly entitledRafi zaj z

'

. Both of the above form s of transl iteration appear on

the pages of th is periodical : one writer spells s/ras/tz'

nj ittsu

(photography) and another sya sz'

us'i tu I

a Wh i le much of the Japanese l itera ture, be ing intended for the eyes, is

h ardly intel l igible w i thout the ideograms, i t is qu ite reasonable to expect th at

any conversation common ly understood th rough th e car shou ld be i n tel l igib le

wh en reduced to writ ing by means of an adequate phonet ic system . But the

ful l real i z ation of the ideal of th e [B

aum/{h oof must wait un t i l the teachers,

pre ach ers and publ ic speakers of j apan have by a process of natural se lect ion

evolved a vocabu lary at once i ntel l ig ible to the ir hearers and adequate to ex.

press though t on every subject, that is, unti l the spoken language becomes as

sa t isfactory a medium of expression as the present written language is. Forces

now at work in J apan w il l bring th is about before very long.

b See Irraampb'

(Offic ial G az e tte), 5 , Nov., 1900 . The in novations proposed

are compara t ive ly un important. Otherswi ll be refe rred to inc iden ta l ly. Th ereare questions con nected wi th roman i z ation wh ich press for an offic i a l solution

and in most cases the suggestions of the Committee are exce l len t. I ts report

dea ls largely w ith the question of the divi sion of words. For instance ,the

Comm ittee wou ld wr ite aagarr’

nasar’

mare for a aga r-i nos-a irtime. I n regard to

th is quest ion great con fusion now preva i ls. See also suggest ion s by M r.

Fuj ro lta in h is Rama ) : Tebi l'r'

, S inkoron sh a ,T619 6 ,

1906.

x lv INTROD UCTION

[Gamer]? is designed to represent phonetica lly the standard

pronunciation of the present day. In reading ramaj z'

the

ge neral principle to be observed is that THE vowsLs AR E

Pnonouncsn as IN G ERMAN ; T HE consonan t s, as m

ENG LISH.

VOWELS

A s might natu ral ly be inferred,in the case of Engl ish

speaking people it is the vowels rather than the consonants

that are hard to pronounce.a In English the vowels are

largely sacrificed to the accent. In Japanese the reverse is

true, that is, the vowels govern the accent. What we call the

long and short sounds of the vowels in Eng l ish are reallydifferent sounds. In Japanese a short vowel has the same

sound exactly as the corresponding long vowel,differing only

as an eighth note in m usic differs from a quarter.

bThe sou nds of the (long) vowels are

a l ike a in father (a)pique (é)rude (60)

e prey (a)a o hope (6)

LONG V0wnr.s .

-The long vowels are written"

Zr (an), i f(i ) , z? (rm ), er

'

a There are practically no diph

thongs. A n is ordinarily pronounced and written 5 ; ire, yr}

a A vowe l is ca l led (mother sound) ; a consonan t, ski -i n (ch i ld sound).

b There are exceptions. For a sound very much l ike the Engl ish shor t

“ a”

see bye/ta. Before a double consonan t or 13 fol lowed by a. consonan t

there is a natural tendency to modify vowels so as to resemb le the Engl ish

short vowels.

c I f occurs a lmost exclusively at the end of adject ives, be ing a con traction

of e'

h'

or M i . Theoretica l ly th ere is a difference between 3 (chosen by th eRama/ 3

° Comm ittee ) and ee'

,but pract ical ly they a re not disti ngu ish ed and we

wr i te un i formly er. I n th e same way 5 m igh t be wr itten are and th is is don e

in the case of a verb l ike you get drunk.

"Verbs u n i form ly end in re. Ao

cordi ngly we wri te krm buy,”ra th e r tha n ta, though the comb ina tion a re is

i n the case of a Ch inese word always wr i tte n a. For the same reason we wri te

h m eat, ra ther th an £77 . The combinat ion i n in th e ease of a Ch inese wordis wr i tten y r? the rule having been th a t u (or fee) follow ing a syl l able ending

in i makes a long sound, wh i le ya fol lowing such a syl lable makes a short

one. (Thus ski y u resul ts in sl m, but ski re makes elm- ia the reformed tam :

wr i tten sl u'

yu But in the case of the verb in say we depart from th e

ru le, since the stem as common ly pronounced i i We should. however, wr i te

y lm if the stem we re pronouncedym’

.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

vr INTR OD U CTI ON

ing pronounced mma (p. 1 l b).E in early e oj z

'

texts was genera lly written ye. Thisspelling has been retained in the case of only two words

, ye“to and yen the unit of currency . The Rama] ? Comm ittee

would practically reverse this rule and write e for the post~

position ye, but ye in other cases. The fact is that the pro

nunciation depends on the sanad that precedes. The 1 is

especia lly prom inent when the preceding word ends in a vowel

or n e . g .,kez

’

s/u'

m i litary service (keiyeéi ), menel 'i exemptionfrom the serv.ce The sound of yen is not en

, as

many foreigners -

pronounce it,nor is the y as distinct as in

yes.

0 is sometimes corrupted so as to sound like u e. g. ,l u

'

totsu

one becomes l u'

tufsu a sonde amusing one’

s self,aszmde

earn -arm this even ing,b emoan . This pronunciation shou ld be

avoided. On the other hand in some dialects o is substitutedfor u in Ni igata ri m-fin , master

,becomes sbofs

'

n . I'

oi

good is common ly pronounced ii .

A s has been said, wo is practica lly pronounced o. It is so

written except in the case of the particle too (the Roma] ? committee wou ld write this a lso a) , the pronu nciation of which ,

like that of ye, depends on what goes before. The studen t

must be on his guard in pronouncing a word like slz .

"o salt, in

h ma written s/u'

do. The so is hardly audible ,but i f the student

is not careful he is apt to say s/u'

ya, i . e . ,s/zo. In the same

way éi -oku m emory must be careful ly distingu ished from

h’

yoéu purely and Ayah : offi ce.

When two vowels are brought together in compounds a y or

so naturally creeps in ; e . g . , oa -a i case, becomesoaya i or ba zaa r:The Rama/E Comm ittee in such a case would write y after i

or e, and to after u or 0 e. g. , Isa /Hya tt , for tsuéz

'

wm associatem /zeyawa seru

,for ume-aw a sem make up a deficiency g uwaz

for g u a i adjustment ; owas/u'

,for o as/u

'

money . The Com

m ittee recommended that a list of such words be made,which

is an excellent suggestion.

QU IESCENT VowsLs.

- \Nords like l yoéu ,ryaéu ,

etc derivedfrom the Chinese

,were originally monosyllabic , though written

w ith three ka rm : éi yo h e, n’

yo £11 . A ccordingly in roman i z

ing certain combinations the Ix’o’

maj iéwm'

treated i as si lent ;e . g . ,

éy'

o‘

(ée u,now bi yo M any Japanese wou ld go

further and write, for example,éyoé,

ryoé. In native wordsthere are many other cases in wh ich the weak vowels i and

u are practica lly inaudible , but the Ram aj z'

éwm'

did not ven

ture to extend its principle to them , probably on account of the

INTR OD UCTION X xvu

extrem e diffi cu lty ofmak ing ru les to cover all cases. Not onlydoes the pronunciation vary according to local ity,

individua lidiosyncrasy ,

etc. , bu t even the sam e wordmay be pronounced

di fferen tly by the same person , depending on the natu re of

the context. Compa re, for instance , ”aka /e there beingnone and nak

’

te mo though there are none .

”The addition

of mo brings upon rm and te a strong accent w ith the resu lt

th at the u in eu disappears. A silent z'

or u is very apt to

occu r ivhen éi , b e,ri d

,su , ol d, i s”, I n

"

, or f u precede any

sy llable of the k s, t, and 70 series, especi a l ly when that

sy llable is accented. Final a s ordinari ly loses the vowe l a nd

b ecomes ss,and the vowel in final tsu , ski and ai di s bare ly

a udible . English s peaking people a re apt to go to extremes

in clipping fina l vowels. The Ram a/z Comm ittee has recom

m ended that a table be made of words in which there a re si lentvowels. I t wou ld write ru sh for ta suéi (cord to tie back the

s leeves), doflg rz'

for dongm'i acorn , etc. The Japanese certa in

ly do say tasks, not tasuki . It is, however, impossible to dec idea ll the cases w ithout being more or less arbitrary . The plan

of this book is to fol low the spel ling of the dictiona ries, excepti n the Exercises

,where apostrophes are used to indicate si lent

vowels.

3 Experience proves that th is system is a va luable a id

to correct pronunciation . But to avoid abuse we have been

conserva tive. There a re, for example , so many people who

pronou nce every vowel in roa taéuski that we do not feel j ustified in el iding the u

, as the Comm ittee does.

CONSONAN'

I‘

S

These w ill give the Eng lish -speaking student l ittle trouble .

6 when it does not stand at the beginn ing of a word is com

m only pronounced like ng in sing ing Nagasaki , l ikeNang a sa f

'i ; ug u z’

su bu sh -wa rbler, like zmgm'

su ; éago basket

or cage , like kn o (to be distingu ished carefu lly from ka rt-go

C h inese word). This may expla in the presence of the n in the

n ames of the provinces B i ngoand B u ng-o (B i -go, E u -

go) In

a D r. Lange h imsel f prefers to use the apostroph es throughout. T he

compi le r of the Engl ish Edi tion has ventured to disagree with h im in regard

to th is one point, on the ground that so long as the matter i s not offi c ia l ly

dete rm ined, great inconven ience i n the use of d ict ionar ies w i l l resu l t from

a ny a l tera tion of the presen t spel l ing. I t seems, however, cer ta in that the

J apanese when they once take th e m atte r in h and w i l l e l ide more a”: and u

’

s

t han D r. Lunge or any other fore igner h as though t of doing. T he spel l ing

w i l l in turn react on th e pronu nc ia t ion

xxvu r INTROD U CTION

western Japan, however, g is pronounced exactly as in ago.

See p. 693 .

S before i becomes sk. In some parts of western Japan, as

in the vicinity of Osaka and in K yii shii , s in the syllable se is

pronounced like h"or, more exactly, l ike the German

ck e. g. , awaken for amasen (dialectical) there is not. In

Tokyose may become ski ; hence the change of se-are carryon the back (se back, on carry) to skau .

j i is formed by n igori from ski or aki . In the province ofTosa the two sounds are distingu ished, the formerj be ing l ike7. in az ure and the latter like g in age .

"In some

places the former sound preva ils, but in most parts of the

country both 3) and 7”

are pronouncedj i as in jig.

”

Z u too should have two sounds , rm and dare (often writtenso), from .m and tsu , but the distinction is not generallyobserved and one or the other preva ils.

T before i becomes ck , before u , i s.

N i s pronounced ng’’

before sounds of the k series ; beforesounds of the k (k, p) and 11: series it becomes m : son -h i

respect ; son-

ga i damage ; sombj a ku three hundred, from sem

three and kyaku hundred sem -mon specia lty,from sea special

andman gate, department. The Ro‘

maj i Comm ittee in such

cases wou ld not change the n to m .

In some compounds the distinction between a final 7: and

an in itial 7: must be carefu lly observed. Compare gen-an

orig inal motion and ge-m mmanservant.

H before i i n Tokyoand e lsewhere is pronounced like sk,

as in kti a person . The student will do well to avoid th iscorruption .

F is not qu ite the same as the Engl ish f, being formed bythe two lips, not by the lower l ip and the upper teeth. The

study of fore ign languages has, however, a tendency to make

the f more l ike the Engl ish . The n igoried form off u is bra,not rm. There is no 11 in Japanese . In the k series a labialsound

, p orf, not k, characteri z ed the sy llables orig inal ly, and

in some provinces there are sti ll traces of th is ancient pronunc iation .

171 before i t has frequently been altered to b : e. g. , em mu ,

em ku choose samuski i , sabiski i lonely .

1’

(ya , ya ya) occurs largely in comb ination w ith other

consonants. One must carefully distingu ish my ? and m iyé ,

kyaku and kiyabu , etc . In parts of northern Japan y when not

combinedw ith another consonant is commonly corrupted to z

or

INTR OD UCTION xx tx

R is not quite the same as the English r,

”especially in the

sy llable ri . The tip of the tongue is held more close ly to the

upper gum . In m any places, as in Satsuma,r sounds like d.

It is extremely difficu lt for the Japanese to distingu ish the

E ng l ish l and the Engl ish r, the ir own r being an interm ediate sound. The vu lgar sometimes tri ll r ; e. g. , kerraba

fool.

IV after i or e sometimes becomes j ; e . g ., sorj u ,

from sore

200 3 s for that. Wu and zoo occur largely in C hinese words

comb ined w ith k andg ; e. g. , kwa -j i conflagration , gwa i -kokrs

fore ign country. In some parts the distinction between kwa

a nd ka , etc. , is carefu lly observed, but is neglected in T6ky6.

The reformed ba rn: and the Comm ittee'

s e nfi ignore it.

B ut the w is reta ined in this book, for reasons already indi

cated.

There is no needof q or x, the former being represent

ed by kw and the latter by ks.

D U BLE Consonant s.—While the consonants in themselves

a re not so difficult, the student w i l l need to be especiallycareful to D IST ING U ISH S ING LE AND D OUBLE consonan

'

rs. The

double consonants are kk, ss (ssk), tt (tek, as), rm , pp, mm .

T he best way to get them is to give a strong accent to the

preceding syllable and then for a moment hold the vocal

organs in the position requ ired to pronounce the consonant in

question . The second of the two w i ll then sounddistinct fromthe first. D istingu ish carefully pa irs l ike

ika cuttle fish ikka how many days

dam put forth da ssu (m ) escape from

i -ska clothes is-ska one’

s whole l ifeki ta [he] came kiuu [he] cuti-eki position i i -eki unionrm a hole mwa such

ama nun am-ma shampooer

Con sonants wh ich a re single in the l iterary language ar

frequently doubled in the colloqu ial e . g.,w imm for m imt all,

am mj i for onaj i same , m i ti ra for m i tsu three, ammar i for

a ma ri too, bakkan'

for bakari on ly , totta for tada merely,

m assug u for ma-sug'

u stra ight (adverb).Excepting rm and"t i l t , the first of twodouble consonants is

in h u m represented by tsu . Gakkoschool , from gab : and M ,

m ay be written either g a l-21k.) or g arra ta. The compound

k a lta l su development is sometimes pronounced ka tsuda tm .

xxx [NYROD U C 7701V

Nigori r—In a comp .und a the first consonant of the second

member is liable to the change called n i g‘

ar i : [ha ir) .

I)

skim g a gray ha ir stem of skirai wh ite ,kam :

j akiz akana bakedfish (yaki stem ofyakn roast,sakana fish).

skinfin piety (skin fa ith , skin heart).

j i nj a S hinto temple (j i n god, ska shrine).pandnne yeast (pa n bread,

tu ne seed). [pack).kwa nz mne canned goods (kn/a n can, l szu n e stem of tsmnem

tokidoki at times (Zak: time).ckikai ikn soon (akzkm near)saknm ka na cherry blossom (sa knrn ,

ka na ).skinj inkuka i pious (skinj

'

zn piety , fnka i deep).S ince the ka na for run in native words is kn , this may a lso byn igori become 6a ; e . g . ,

700 can becomes waba . Nigor i is less

common in C h inese than in native words,and less common in

compound verbs than in compound nouns. There is a great

deal of fl uctuation in the usage , euphony being the only gu ide .

Thus we say O-knski G reat Bridge but M egane

-bnski Eyeglass

B ridge (so named from its shape) , e ither O-sa ka or O-z oka

G reat S lope ; a n -na i—ska or a nna zj a gu ide ; sa i—kan-sko or

sa ikmy’

o court of justice .

c In some instances the two forms

have different senses ; e.g ., aka

'

ska an elder or a superior,

ekoj a a u ea lthy person . N igor i is not lim ited to compounds.

The first consonants of some words which are common lyattached loosely to other words su ffer n igori ; e.g . ,

kaka r i

only , from kak . trn consider. It’

i ri on ly may also be pro

nouncedg i r i ; kum i“about, g nra i . M ntsukaski i difficu lt

is often pronouned nm z ukaski i .

Han- nzg'

ar i , that is, the change of k or I to p,

‘

occurs

frequently in compounds from the Chinese when the first

m ember ends in 71 . Thus fun he sti rred and ka tsn be a roused

make j umpa tsu enthusiasm ; man be fu ll and f nku stomach ,

nm mpnkn satiety. From the native words omou th ink and

knka ru consider we have amompakam cog itate.

a The vowe ls suffer l i ttle or no change in composition . A final e i n th e first

m ember of a compound is often ch anged to 0 . Th us from kane metal and mono

th i ng we h ave karmmona hardware (but w i th kakobox, kanebako money be lt) ;from sake l iquor andya house (p. sakaya l iquor dealer (but w ith ”and stem

of nonm dr ink,sakenom i drunkard).

b In western Japan people say skirage from ke,wh ich alsomeans ha ir.

c There are two sounds to th e Ch inese character for god,"

skin and jin .

Compare skin gaku theology, from gaku learn ing, and j m-i a Sh in to shrine .

T he J apanese, by the way, say Skinda, not Sh into.

IN TR OD UC TION xxx t

A preceding syllable coa lescing w ith k or f may resu lt in

pp ki r i stem of kim cut and [n (c) token m ake k ippa ticket ;letsn iron and 115 barrel . nppa gun . For other examples see

p. 69 ff. Of native orig in i s kippa rn bring a long , for kiki

ka r u . A n k between vowe ls tends to become pp : e .g .,akey

pana su from akekanasrs leave open ; mappira ,from m a -kira

earnestly. The adverbs yokaa’

overy and yoka ri still are also

pronounced yoppodoandyappa r i .

A C C ENT

A s has been intimated,if the student will take care of the

vowels, the accents w i ll genera l ly take care of them selves.

Am ong the vowels there is as it were an order of precedence .

First there are the long sounds, then a,then a and e

, and

fina lly u and i . The stronger tend to draw the accen t awayfrom the weaker. A lter nate syllables seem to pa i r off in the

contest, the stronger pa ir w inning . A combination tending to

make a vowel qu iescent may also affect the accent. When a

difference between the vowels does not interfere, a word of

three or four syllables is natura lly accented on the first and

hird ; e .g.,( mam you , kanakada very . The a before the

causative ending seru or the potential ending rem is always

accented. When a word is a compound, that fact natural lyaffects accents.

a In general i t is to be remembered that accent

is not so strong as in English . It is one of the disadvantagesof rawaf i that since the words look somewhat like Engl ishwords the student is apt to give them English accents . To

correct this tendency the student who w ishes to acqu ire a

natura l pronunciation should do a great deal of reading aloud

from the Japanese script under a Japanese teacher of the old

school,if one can be found who is not afraid to criticise .

K ir i —It is essential to good pronunciation to observe the

kir i (lit. cu tting), or ku-

g i ri (kn phrase), that is, not to pause

in such a way as to cut off partic les, etc.,from preceding words

to w hich they belong.

a I n western Japan homonym ns are often dist ingu ish ed by means of the

accen t . For example, kan a flower h as a marked accen t on the first syl lable

as com pared w i th kana nose . I n the same way they distingu ish kaski chopst ick , kaski end, kaski bridge ; kakr

‘

oyster, kaki persimmon and kaki fence ;

karm’

h a i r, kam i paper and kam i god, e tc. Th e J apanese th emse lves are so

much i n doubt abou t th ese accen ts th at th e studen t can we l l afiord to neglect

them .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE NOUN. [1

3 . In the case of animals the masculine and fem inine genders may be expressed by means of theprefixes a (on) andme

(mm ) or, more commonly, by on : and mess: wth the genitive

pa rticle no:

b ut dog aim: (inn noem) ; w i n (but nomesa).Tori fowl ondorz

'

cock mendori hen .

But it is to be observed that the Japanes e usually leave thedistinction unexpressed. For instance :

Tori go nab’

mashita . The (or, a) cock crowed.

Here it is not necessary to say speci fical ly ondorz’

.

Vocabu lary.

a h’

ndo trader, shopkeeper. {mt dog .

[ga i ns/15 peasant.e

.ol u'

cfi i fath er.

clad/ta mother.

.otokoman , male .

paw mwoman , female. horse.

«of a parent.

1 ko, kodomochild.

tomodao/ti friend.

When noun s are joined by the conjunction and or enu

m erated in a series which is brought to a conclusion, to and

or mo too is affixed to each —mo -wo=both -and).When the series is not closed, that is, when on ly a few spec im ens of a possible list are given , 7 a or J ana is affixed to each .

Ya is a lways, and to, except in formal speech ,usually ,

om itted

a fter the last word. However the asyndetic construction is

not u ncommon in Japanese ; e .g . , 01 a toparent and ch i ld.

E xercises.

[rm to au to. 01 a tokodomo. Sk’

ka ya usag i ya éitsune .

Otoéomo0mm mo. Oj ika tomej zléa (from Chic/ti ltafia .

Hyaé’

slzi)’

to aez'

na’

o. 0mma to momma (from uma). Ou ttamo .éodomomo. Uma demo, u s/z z

'

darzo, t'

rm demo. K z'

tsuneyausag z

’

ya nez um z'

. 071407 1 tomandor z'

. Ouslzi momelts/ti ma.

a Regarded as a var iety of rat. M ice may be d isti ngu ished as fia-tsukam am m

'

20 days’

rat). W’

h i te m ice are nanh nmezm m'

. Comp. sm h'

n -usqgiw h i te rabbi t.

m ka cat.e nez umi rat, mouse.

"sl uiéa deer.

1 1m m (proncd. mwa)m agi hare , rabbit.

si s/ti ox, cow .

,ton'

bird, fowl.

We M in Gd. 3‘

(In the «Showing expressions no signof-theplural i s required.)Both father and

'

anodser, A eat and a mouse. D ogs and

foxes. Horses and (ya) dogs and cats. Qafsah andfriendsu

CHAPTER Ii ,

Relations like the cases in European l anguage sa re expressed

by means of the particles g a (Nom inative), no (G enitive), m’

(D ative), and zoo (A ccusative). Further, what we call the

subject in Engl ish is often distingu ished by the particle war.

B ut th is particle is also attached to the word that becomes in

Engl ish the grammatical object ; and it may be added to the

particles no, m'

, we, do, and to other words. Toexplain fullyand systematically the uses of mu and its relation toga would

only confuse the beginner at this stage. Reserving more

particular rules for later occasions, we shall now endeavor to

state the main principles from which they are derived.

I . Ga s imply marks out the subject, excluding other things,wh ile war indicates that an important predicate is to follow.

K ore g a wan d. Tats (not the others) .is bad (wan dis bad).Kore wa wan d. This is BAD .

T he former sentence answers the question, Wh ich is bad The

l atter is a reply to the question, What sort of a th ing is thisWho came D a ra g a kz

'

mas/u'

méa .

Tarolcame. Tarogo .ét'

maskito.

Where is Taro Tarowa daéom’

t'

wasu ka.

Ta rojust came. Taro”

wa tadaz'

m a

I t is a safe rule not to use we when there is nooccasion tothink oftwoor more possible predicates. Hence in subordinatec lauses the subject almost invariably requires g a .

Taro'

g a trimas/u

'

ta twéz'

m'

ywbi ga j uIt: in: as/n'

ta.

Snow was falling when (toéi m'

) Tarocame.

2. When subjects only are contrasted g a is affixed to both.

When predica tes are c ontrasted so as to put a word in one

sentence in antithesis to a word in another,both require we .

Z en wa (good) nase (do) gi g wa (evil) nasu na (do not).D o good and not evi l.

Note that a m,not 700

,is attached here to what we should call

THE Nevis. [It

the object. Logically am and a i mare subjects. It is a corol

lary of the above rule that wa may properly be used with the

emphatic wordm a negative sentence.

The foreigner often finds it hard to tell whether he ought touse wa or ga with the subject. There are cases in which a m

only may be used, and other cases in wh ich go only is perm issible ; but often it depends on the point of view which is to bechosen . Sometimes in the same sentence either may be used

w ith practically no difference in the sense . It may be in place

also to warn the beginner that the usage is subject to considerable variations in the dialects.

Vocabu lary.

akin : duck (domestic). 'kaya£ swift, early.

,batodove

, pigeon. osoi slow, late.

1 key-ass crow, raven . .éuroi black .

a ksj z'

pheasant (green). sl u'

roz'

white.

m’

wa yard, garden. osoroshiz'

frightfu l , terrible.

m'

wa -tors'

barnyard fowl. uma z’

(pron. mwa i ) delicious.saz u

’

me sparrow . agreeable tothe taste.

otsuf'u crane. utsuéushi z’

pretty, beautiful.ugsdsu bush-warbler. waéa i young.

.éo-uma , éomma colt.“ wan d bad.

o f'to-usl dcalf. vyoi good.

r es/di ms small. torsoth is (here).M d large. a rm that (yonder).

A djectives sim i lar to the above, ending in i , may be used'

attributively , in which case they precede the noun . They mayalso follow the noun as predicates, requ iri ng no verb. It

should be remembered, however, that the simple adjective is.

thus used only in fam i liar talk. See Ch. X I.

E xercises.

S /s’

t'a ya Ham”: wa baj a ifi K ano bij i wa umas

'

, car

a Not tobe confounded with kam ,wh ich now denotes a full grown malo

horse.

b \Vomen usual ly say as'

sku .

e K anoand onoare used before nouns l ike adjectives.d

‘When severa l words are joined by Ia or ya , we or ga is added only tothe last.

m ] We AND Ga 5 ,

.a bim momna i .’l S /droi inn. A na ntsnknsku anna . A na

w aéa i onna wa ntsnkns/di . K ano lsa ta wa skiroi ano niwatori w a .énroi . K ano nesmn i wa oéi i ano neamn i wa c/msa z .

A nomna wa Isaya i . Tsum wa skiroi .earns'

wa knroi . Anotori wa o/si isa i . Kono banski wa oki i . S lz iroi nez nm i w a

n tsnénslti i . K ano as/dwa osoi . Haj a i mna wa j oi . K ano

omma momomma mo knroi . Ano inn wa osorosldi . Ugu is’

w a cl disa i . Komma danotaur/ddana wa ntsnbns/di .

This calf is small. That horse is sw ift. Th is duck is young.

Th is ox is slow. This black cat is large. That colt is beautiful. That wh ite dove. Sparrows are small. That fowl is

large. Cranes are beautiful. This large hen . Both pheasants

a nd pigeons are delicious. That horse is small . D oves are

beautiful. Those calves are large. D uck is delicious. Thishorse is bad. Th is dog is black ; that dog is white. A white

-dove is beautiful . Cranes are large .

CHAPTER III.

{Va does not designate a particular case. A s we have intimated, it serves to isolate a word or expression ,

tomake it con

spicuous. Often it may be translated, In regard to. It is“

used w ith especial frequency after words denoting time

a nd place.

K annioki wa (to-day) j oi otm ki desd.

It is fine weather to-day.

Konn icki wa implies at least a faint contrast with other times

else w a wou ld not be used. Compare

K armic/déaerimashita . He'

retu rned to-day .

K onnicl dwa éaerimasen. He does not return to-day

The second sentence impl ies, he may return later. A fter

a word w ith wa beginn ing the sentence the grammatical subjectnaturally requ ires g a ,

unless a second contrast is emphasiz ed.

K ata wa samnsa g a tsnyoi . Here the cold is severe (strong).

In case we wished to contrast the cold and the wind, it

would be

K oiéowa samusa wa tsuyaku na i keraa'

omo, .éase wa tsuyoi .

Here the cold is not severe , but the w ind is high.

a Wa or go is usual ly om i tted when mo is used.

6’ THE NOUN um

A sentence l ike The fox has a long tail ,”becomes

K ik icnc wa a ga naga i .

Here we observe that th e subject w ith wa is grammaticallydisconnectedfrom the sentence ,

while the predica te nagd i (long)takes the subordinate subject a (ta i l) w ith g a .

N ikon wa yarns ga o‘

i . Japan is mountainous.

Literally : In regard to Japan, mountains are many. G ram

matically ya fna g a of is a complete sentence, but the expressionsimply fills the place of an adjective . Many sim ilar expressionshave becom e idiomatic. The adjectives most commonly modihed by subjects w ith g a in th is way are yoi and its apposite

warm :

-moc/d g it 1 03°

feel ing is goodn comfortable.

gcn-éi ga yd vitality is goodfi viger-ous, vivac ious, lively.

tsn-

gogoyoi circumstances are gooda convenient.

yo-j in ga yoi caution is good=ca reful .

ascolti g a wan dmouth is bad=sarcastic.

i—j i ga wa n d temper is beda ille-na tu red.

sci g a taéa i stature is high=t'

all.

sci g a Idéni stature is lgw=short.

éi ga m ij iba i spirit is shortr I-qu ick-tempered. i u

yoan goj nba i desire is deep= avaricious.

In caSe an antithesis is involvedgo m y, of cou rse , become

Vocabu lary .

aski foot, leg . 3 6 elephant.

atama head (ladies’

word : Idtoperson, man.

otsnmnri , o tsmnn). .éa ta side (pol ite for kito) .Izana nose ,

snout. N ikon—j in a Japanesekaoface. (polite : [Vi/con no a data ) .

Scij a-j in , Sci yo no a .ea ta

Westem er, European .

bale/d mouth. ki spi rit, humor.

énc/d-bas/dbi ll (of a bird), sci stature .

from kasfi i bill. gen-éi vital ity,

liveliness.

m im i ear. i -j i disposition , temper, oh

a or snippo (skif f-o) ta il. stinacy .

fora tiger, yo-j in caution .

usag i-mna donkey . anata you (pol ite).

l uléu i low . nag a i long.

m iji l 'a i short. tal 'as'

high .

r v] NO 7

E xercises.

Ano Idfa wa iii ga warm A na Ityab’

sho'

ma gcnéi ga yoi .

N ikonj in wa sci ga bfh d. Scij oj in ma sci ga M ai . A no

onna w a t i g a mijit a i . (l s/d w atm a g s ai d. Tsum wa

asni g a naga i . Tara wa kc ga ntsuénsl di . Ugm s wa kocga

yoi (sings beautifully) . K aras’

wa toe g a wan d. A na otoéo

ma sci ga taéa i .a Z r? wa nana g

'

a naga i . A ldm wa doc g'

a

w an d. 2 5 wa a go cmjiéa i . Usagi wa minda s naga i

nsag i-nrna cnomim i g a nagcd. Ana kits ma kurbi ga wan d.

Komcna ya tonsbi wa asl dga naga i . Tsnn c wa “ ( M M

ga naga i . Ano abindo sea ya] in g a wan d.

He b is sarcastic. This child has a pretty face. Rats have

long ta ils. Foxes and (ya) dogs are swift of foot horses too

are swift of foot. This dog has short ears ; [his] tail also isshort. This hare has black fur. Both doves and crows have

short bi lls . He has short legs. She is carefu l . He is slow of

foot. The duck has short legs.

CHAPTER IV.

T he particle no with a noun corresponds to the genitive case,and is rendered sometimes by the English possessive, and

sometimes by the preposition of”

Tari noan a bird’

s cry .

N ikon no tcn -ski the Emperor of Japan .

Notice that the limiting noun together with noalways precedes

the word which it lim its . This is one instance of the generalru le that all modifiers precede the principal or govern ing word.

In the classical style g a performs the same function as no

Kind ga ya the lord’

s (Emperor'

s) reign .

a Ana ocoko(th at fellow) and one onna are not elegant. Ana taco wa sci go

fa t a i is better. Sti l l more pol ite : Ana obola ran a sci ga {akagm imam .

b A na kilo, ano i nfo, etc may mean ei ther he or she .

”

8 THE NOUN IV

A s in other languages, the gen itive may be expl icative or

appositional .

Otoéo.

noao boy.

N iwa tori no (ncsrc hen.

S an-n in (three persons) no .éodomo three children.

M nsas/si nob a d the country of Musashi .

Vocabu lary .

no young, offspring,egg (ia sakc, snaéc salmon.

the last sense, of fish only). a ta i sea -bream .

tama ba ll. —ca ra cod, haddock.

tama—go egg. unag i eel .

ka rada body. onta pig (domestic).mi m eat (of fish), fruit, nut. n ian (c) flesh, meat.

sa l ’a na fish. aéa i red.

mc eye. ma z zd unsavory, disagreeble-}z irc fin . to the taste.

u . ldramc flounder, flatfish. tsnyoi strong; violent.-

.éoi carp.

r ,mada sti ll, yet.

énj ira whale.

V” ) écrcdomo,

.écrcdobut.a

magnro tunny.

E xercises

Tomoa’ao/u

’

no .éodomo. Sakana no ldrc. Ta i noa tama wa

oéi i . .Magu ronom i wa aéa i . Tam nom i wa s/droi ; unag i no

m i mo s/z i roi . K ai nokncfi i wa tsnyoi . K uj ira no l ob Ano

It i to no .éa rada wa oki i . Ta i no fi irc wa aéa i . S /caécnokow a masn i . Tsam no tamagow a o

'

l 'i i snz nmc no tamagowa

c/disa i . Kous/dno ni l 'n wa mna i . K ano onto nom ien wa

cnaz n i . A na ofa/60 notowa iji g a wan d. K ano nma no aslz i

w a slz iroi écrcdomo,aroma w a knroi . A na Sciyonoofromw a

g enbi g a yoi . 2 5 nom in dwa‘

o‘

éi i .écrcdomo, mc wa ch i isa i .

f lj aé’

s/tono nma wa osoi .

The eggs of this fish are large. The fur of this tiger isbeautiful. The ch i ld (wa ) of that Japanese is quick-tempered.

a Sbit aslxi has a stronger adversative sense , wh i le go is weaker.

b I n Speaking of very common . an imals briefer form s are usual : koala/re,

dons/ti , koncko, koin n , etc. K ittens and pups are a lso cal led ncl ’ogo and innkors.

Note that ko-{on'

means l ittle b ird, not young bird (see C h . VI I I ).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE NOUN [v

lower rank, we must add to the concluding verb at least the

suflixes morn (preset), mari a (future or probable), marl in:(past). These are added to the stem of the verb.

ari -mdsn ari -marka ari-mash’

ta

i -marn i -fnar/xa‘

i-marnita

is, are will or may be was, were.

There are two classes of verbs. In the one class the form used

at the end of the sentence , the conclusive form ,is derived by

adding m to the stem . In the other class the conclusive form

substitutes n for the i of the stem . In the vocabu laries verbsof the former class a re distinguished by the use of the hyphen,

thus : i-m , ni—m . In Hepbu rn’

s D ictionary verbs are arranged

according to their stu ns, as i , ari ; in Brinkley’

s, according to

their conclusive forms, as im ,om .

Vocabu lary.

coura fat, oi l, blubber. - nomr flea.

1m tooth. ( bi shrimpfIran; feather, wing. akam i wolf.

kan'

needle, sting. ram monkey.

big : bea rd. u i -m resemble.

mane na il, claw,hoof. i -m be (of living things),

J unohorn , feeler. live.

bake or nroko scale (of fish). am be (in existence or in

insect, worm , bug. one’

s possession).J IM , alto—altobutterfly . na i not ex istent, not pos

l mclz i bee. sessed (polite (trimaran).[mi house-fly. yokn wel l, frequently.

-v.éu mosqu ito. {aka -ran much, many, in.

éifl lg‘irirn cricket. great quantity.

a

E xercises .

Ha i n i ma bane 3 7 1 am (arinm s'

) Ara u i mo l mne go an :

Nom i m'

wa lamewa b na i Hat /ti n i war

[tori g ararnéeredamo, n i rua (l mri go) na i . B um n i o/u'

isa i

a Tat” and son are the Ch inese equ ivalen ts of 3mm: marsh and yaw n

moun ta in .

b T he rm after lam e impl ies, of course , a con trast : I t is not by the use of

w ings th at the flea moves.

c I n the fol lowing sentences the student should change fam il iar form s

to pol ite .

Wo rt

skim”go w e K ai ni we ”rota go am , Vr‘

lzi ni we {W ino

trmne my on K irig irif ni wo itana jna am t.“ Nona a i wo

It ig e go om . K anoéodomowa yokn (very much) no!” ni n it:

imos’

. Sa ra zoo Itito ni nit: im . Okom i wo inwni nil e im .

A na inn wo éi trnno’n i'

nitoim . K anomus/ti n i wo[tori go am ;

This birdg

is like a sparrow . That dog is like a wolf. B irdshave bills. Both horses (n i mo) and deer have hoofs. The cat

has claws. This horse resembles a donkey . D eer have

horns. This monkey has a ta il. He resembles a monkey.

This cat has no taiL This calf (I ) ha s no horns (3 ) yetThis child resembles its father (clu

'

clz i—oyo) very much This

chi ld ( I ) has no teeth (3) yet Hogs have a great deal of.fat (toé

’

ron om ).

CHAPTER VI.

IVo, orig inally a particle of exclamation, designates the directobject. When several objects are connected by and

,

”zoo is

affixed to the last only. When mo is used, wois generallyomitted in the colloquial.

M leaf.

firm er flower.

bi tree ,wood.

kn ‘wo no .éi mulberry tree.

motrn noki pine tree .

soku ro nooi cherry tree.

tim e b no l 'i plum tree.

ice-m plant.

fi e-éi-yo gardener.

°

b a a grass, weeds

sem i cicada .

a Th at is, besides the legs by wh ich i t spr ings.

b Umo, mna i, m m are pronounced wi th the a silent. But in mni sea the u

is pronounced and accented.

c From ne-m toplan t, .éi tree, yo house or tradesman .

d From i on keep (animals) and toyoung.

Vocabu lary.

sog i heron.

~fombodragon-fly.

-n cormorant.

.r/z ir/ti l ion.

koi-éosilk-worm .d

kndo-mono fru it.noon-moron cereal.

yoe soi , yaroi mono vegetable.

nin-

gen human being.

era-ski fisherman.

t ure-m g ive (not polite).

1 2 THE Noun

m (i ii eat,d’

evour. ( no-doi b please give me; Itool—n : eat (elegant). shou ld like tohave.

{om take, catch. ni in, by, at, to.

i ia" no.ko interrogative part icle.

E xercises.

Umomoari dno .é’

sowoh m N ingen wo nikia

yo koénmotrn yo yoroi wo toaem U wo rokana

wo tom (p. 10 c). 5 1:a mo taro mo n ingen nonib : woh m.

A na Ititowa onno notoni Izonowoknrz toc A na

neéiyo go éonoam : no Al i to sol-taro noéi wo neto.

d Kodomo

wo M ao/toyo tomoo wo tom . Otoka no toma tomoowo torskeredomo, anno notowoMochawo tom . K oikowo knwa no

Ito zoo t un . A na kndomonowockb'

da i,Rj a

'

r/ti go sokonowo

tok’

ron lotto Soknro no Icono wo totto bodomo

wo niwrz ni intor’

ko.

-Thegardener planted a pine tree . B irds eat insects. Fishesalso eat insects. Herons and (yo) cranes eat fish. I should

like to have those cherry blossoms. The gardener gave the

g irl a flower. D id you plant th is pine tree No, the gardener

planted[it] . The Japanese eat cereals (yo), fish and vegetables.

Bush-warblers eat worms. Children often (yoén) catch but

terflies. The mother gave the ch i ldsome fru it. The cat catches

m ice . The farmer planted. m ulberry trees. Foxes catch

chickens. D eer eat grass. I should like to have those plumblossoms. That child often (yokn) catches cicadas.

a Th is m difl'

ers from the Engl ish no in that i t denotes not somuch an

objective contradiction as a mere difference of opin ion . I t amounts to : You

are under a fa lse impression.

I) From two Ch inese words mean ing to pu t on the top of the head, i. e . ,

rece ive respectful ly.

c The fam i l iar past tense is formed by adding Io to the stem.

( 1 Go indicates that emphasis rests on ono. The man that planted the tree s

is that gardener, not som e one e lse . I f sti l l more emph asis were needed, we

m igh t say A’

ana bi zoonelo Ii i/o roo ononekiyodarn .

e When br ief men tion i s made of a singl e instance the s imple subject commou ly requ ires go, wh i le no i s used in general statemen ts. The student shoul dobserve th is disti nction in the exerc ises to b e translated i nto Japanese .

No SUBSTITUTED son Go

CHAPTER VII.

The predicative expressions g iven in Ch I II . may also be

ed attributively by substituting no for go

0 to“ nojot-h? wogenbi no i i (yoi ) onno darn.

Y our maidservant (lit. m . of your house) is a lively woman .

S ci notokoi fi itodarn. [He or she] is a tall person.

uch expressions occur frequently in Japanese and may be

ously translated

Ammo noaki i soéona . A fi sh with a la rge head.

kii atomo no .rokano would be very wrong . Nor would it

euphonious to repeat a noun, thus : A na onno wogenéi no

onno J am .

The reason why nomay be substituted for go is that go wasriginally a genitive particle. See Ch. IV . A s such go is stilld in the literary language and occurs in many proper names

(f ine-go-ton i pl um -valley . Trum -

go-oko crane-hill.

The verb 18 or are after a predicate noun becomes d:

m (contracted to do), do orimorn (contracted to darn), don or-imam (or do gosoimorn), the last being most polite and

fi rst most fam iliar. Notice the difference between :

not; There are pine trees.

M oira no .éi darn (for doarimorn). They are pine trees.

aj n, oi trout.

i ‘waski sardine.

n i sbin herring.

h u m frog .

t own river.

nagore cu rrent, stream .

n ioi odor, fragrance.

take bamboo.

toéoroplace .

y amo mountain.

sumowrestl ing.

sumo-tori wrestler. toko th is place , here.

ban region , vicin ity. fnéoi deep.

e ofYezo.

Vocabu lary .

ron orch id.

mi luck (an go yoi lucky).yoke lust, passion , avarice.

stonj‘

o'

(lit. root-nature) dis

posrtton.

b io-ri d teacher.

sci -topupil , scholar.

J ena/35 capta in of a ship.

.rni -kwon offi cer.

1 4 THE NOW [mu

oi many, numerous. nom (with n i ) ride,be on ,

rnknnoi , .rnkenoi a fei lvmscarne.a mount, get aboard.

Exercises.

Toi zoo otama no on: .rakana des'

. N isi’zin zoo £0 nooi

ra itano der’

. Anata eoo knchi nowom i Intoder’

.

b Unzegoton i

wo koroda nooh ? s’

motori des'

. Ana m onoson yop'

in noyo:

lrita der’

. N ikon n i zoo oonjo no wom i nmogooi . Tram

zoo knckioorlri nonogoi tori der'

. A in'

rn zoo aslz i nom ij z‘

éojtori des

'

. 0 Tat : son c zoo i ii nowom i Jéodo. 0 no nogoz

sorn moom ski fl o no mij i zéoi som e mo am . Ana rk’

éaoon

wo konjono.worni nmo n i no”: imor’

(is riding), A na tyros/ti

zoo .éi no m ij ikoi Itito der'

. K ano zoo sh'

éo nooi yomo do

Fnj ioowof zoo nogare no koyoi towo der'

. Tomogowog zoo

oyn nooi kowo der'

. K anonan zoo to nooi totara der’

.

That European is quick-tempered. Some butterflies have

long ,while others have short feelers (there are butterflieswith

long feelers and there are also those wi th short feelers). M r.

Shimada is a cautious person. Oda’

te is a tall wrestler. Sardines are oily fish . That pupil is an ill-natured child.

‘Japanis a mounta inous country. That farmer is an

,avaricious fellow;

That sea-capta in is unlucky . Orchids are sweet-scentedflowers

(flowers of good odor). Here (éoko zoo) frogs are numerous.

The A inu have long beards. Among (n i wo) Japanese longbearded men are scarce. [She] is a. sarcastic woman.

a Notice that oi and ru/l'nnoi cannot be used attributively l ike the Engl ish

many and few,

”except when l im i ted by a noun wi th no; e . g., from nooi

sokono a bony fish (none bone).

b I t wou ld be more pol ite to say : A na/o sea a I'w /n noworn: a bore dc

gasoimorn .

c The name of a girl . Soni a or son is added to names of persons or to

t i tles of important personages, such as (em /ti somo Emperor, donna son maste rof the house. I n the case of g irl s o is always prefixed unless there are more

than two syllab les. Somo is also used in certa in pol ite ph rases, such as obog:

room I owe my good fortune to you (toga shadow), gokn roroom 1 have caused

you much trouble.

d Notice th e c ircumstan tial i ty of the expression . S lzi is a disjunct iveparticle that marks the tran sition from one coordinate clause to anothe r. I n

c lassical language th e simple stem of th e verb is used i n such a posi tion .

Thus on ’

m igh t be substi tu ted in the above for orn roi . S/n'

makes th e transi

t ion more distinct.

e I nsteadof repeating rorn,we may say a nom ij iém nomoom .

f A river near Mount Fuj i . g A river near Tokyo.

vm] Comousns 1 5

CHAPTER VIII.

Japanese resembles German in the faci li ty with which com

pound nouns may be formed. Compounds derived from the

C hinese are especially numerous.

I . The components may themselves be nouns

sokono-ioki fish-market .

oyo—ynoi parent-finger, thumb.

rotoo

gowooutside . “ bi-gown inside.

nri -z one-goomelon-seed' faoe , i . e . ,

beautiful face.

The fol lowing are of Ch inese orig in

h on-

J : fire-affa ir, conflagration.

boar/to horse-veh icle, wagon or carriage.

tam -fl iron-way, rai lroad.

Rim -ti lightn ing-Spi rit, electricity.

tetrndo-oorno street car.

denki -tetsndoelectric railroad.

2 . One of the components may be an adjective

ao-monogreen things, vegetables, from ooi .

wobo-donno young master, from woéa i .

Numerous compounds are formed by the use of the prefixes

5 great and nosmall (in a few proper names a)

o-kose great wind,typhoon.

o-m isn great water, flood.

o-atori great hit (in the theater or speculation).o-mng i barley . .éo-mngz

'

wheat..éo-j noi little fingeéo-z ntsnmi parcel, from tsutsum i bundle .

ko-z‘

a'

l ittle priest, apprentice , e rrand-boy .

“

éo-goto little word,i . e . ,

complaint, from feata word.

O-m iyo great shrine .

O-

yomo l ittle mountain .

B ut it must not be presumed that such compounds may be

formed at will, nor that a word form ing a compound wi th one

of the twoprefixes m ay form one w ith the other a lso.

a Boys in form er timesh ad th e h a ir closely cropped or sh aved,l ike pr iests:

6 THE NOUN [vm

3 . One of the components may be“

a verb. In genu ine Chinese compounds an object-noun follows the verb that governs

it, but in the case of pure Japanese words the object-noun

precedes. This distinction , of course, does not apply where the

verb i s intransitive or where‘

th e noun is the principal .com

ponent and the verb has the nature of a modifier.

[ti -truer incendiary,from I n

’

fire and truer-m apply ; but

truer-bi incendiary fire.

mono-mom i beggar (more commonly éoj iéz'

from mono

thing and mam a receive but mora i -monog i ft.

mono-oh storeroom , from aka put ; oéi-mono an ornament

kept in the toko-no-ma (alcove of a room).ta le-46am style of bu i lding , from tau -m bu ildandéata modeor ra te-ya, from y

'

o'

manner.a

sci-ski manufacture of paper, from .m'

make and 5 1 dpaper.

ska -shin photograph ,from ska to copy and skin truth.

j i—r/u'

n earthquake,from J : earth and si n) : (intr.) to quake.

Some nouns occurring in compounds are rarely, if ever, used

a lone ; e. g ., ya house, firm ,

tradesman. The Chinese ka(house) is in Japanese sim i larly used

,but only of persons.

h u ff-ya druggist.tonya (mi-ya) wholesale store

,from tau inquire.

bent /rib b ed arch itect, from ken-d uh : bu ilding Operations.

f aked-kn grumbler, from f u-l m'

dissatisfaction .

ta i—skob-ka gourmand, from ta i great, silo/tn eat.

Vocabu lary.

a ida interval. street, town.

keno-d ied , .éomn'

da recently. Icon book. [horses.

bi fire. ba -r/za any vehicle drawn byic/u

'

market. g'wa i -éoéu fore ign country .

kurur z'

drug, medicine. ji -s/n'

n earthquake .

mono th ing, person. ken-ewe quarrel .ura rear, l ining . éin-jo vicin ity, neighborhood.

a Sl ui-A-a la and ri d-yaare sim i larly formed from the stem of the verb m m

to do. 1 hese words are da i ly used by every one who speaks J apan ese .

Sh’

l’al a gr: um'

,or shys5 4 um

'

. There is no help for i t (no way of doing).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 8 THE NOUN [vn

ah ? éwaj i g a s'

énna i .‘ W 6: noh aaj i wa dc a tta tere

doma, sana hi wo tr’

érta rnana wah made waéarimasen . K a

na ida o-j is/z in ga ar imasfi'

ta . D oits'

(Germany) ni ma yrs/tin

g a s'

énna i karadoma,N ikon n i wa j irlz in g a oi . A na ta no

shaskin wodioda i . K anositar/tin 70a ana ta u i j ob : n it: imas’

.

Kw aj i ma tJ i .éa . l ie, aki téa i . K ano .éinjo u i fzanya w a a r i

masen ea . K anokinjoni wa ar imasan erredomo,am no

u i wa arimas’

. A na Itonj a wa taéa i . Clz z'

zlm i j is/u'

n wa oi

keradomo, ah ? j isnin we s’

énna i . A na lz itowa doéoye iéi fna s’

.eu . by: j : ib’

mar’

. KanoA'injo n i sakana icki ga na i kn .

A rimasen .éaredoma,aomonoir/ri wa a rimas

'

. 7 5 447 5 n i 20d

,ewuj i go; oi . Eda no meiontsu wa ewe) : to kanéwa da .

Kwaj i wa Eda no lam a .

d

Is there a drug store (g o) in th is vic in ity Where (2) doesthis horse-car (I ) go [It] goes to In Tokyo(ni wa )there are few horse-cars (horse-cars are few). The conflagra tion(of) last n ight was trifling but the earthquake

was severe (oéiéatta).f In Japan t here are still few ra i lroads.

A re you going (do you go) to America ? I do not yet know.

This house is well bu ilt (manner Of building is good). She is

a foreigner (gwa ikoénj in).8 Where (2) are you ( I ) going l‘

I am going to the bookseller’

s. The gardener is planting (netsz

'

war'

) flowers. Does this photograph resemble me (wataknsh i

u i ) Yes, it is a good l ikeness (well resembles you). There

a re many bookstores in New York .

a I f bran/ o were fol lowed by we , th e natural impl ication would be tha tsmall fires were not infrequen t.

b I i i wotru l 'eta mono the person who started the ti re. Verbs, l ike adject ives

,modify nouns, there be ing no relative pronoun i n Japanese.

c A vi llage near Tokyo.(1 A proverb, suggested by th e frequency ofcon flagrat ions in Edo (Old nam e

of Tokyo). The mean ing is that conflagrationvare the finest sigh ts i n T6ky6 .

Notice that the verb “ to be”is often omi tted in proverbs, for the sake of

brevi ty.

e T he name Of a district in Tokyo, from am i th in and burn grass.

f Adjectives, l ike verbs, may be conjugated.

g Th is term , l ike Seiyoj zn , is pract ica l ly l im i ted to the European races.

h I n Speaking of another’s going, aide dam is more pol ite th an id'imau r

1x] Con rormos 1 9

CHAPTER IX .

1 . There are a lso compounds in which Chinese and Japanesewords occur together

jo-buénroenve lope , from ja (c) letter andf uénro sack.

j z‘

i -oaéo set of lacque red boxes, from j i? (c) pi le up and

mow-kin capita l , principa l , from motobasis andt in (c)money.

yn—tohot water vessel, from ya hot water and I} (c) tub.

S uch m ixed words are ca l led j t'

raaéo-

yom i oryu tJ—yom i . Yo

m i means reading, Or the pronunciation of the Ch inese ideo

g rams. If both characters in jn'

oaéa were given the Chinesesound, they wou ld read jfi—so; if Japanese ,

t asanr-oaéo. So

yntois often readyn-aléa and mom/tin

, groan-t in (c).

2 . In many compounds the words reta in their proper m eaningand in translation must be separated by and

sc i -ski (c) wife and ch i ld (f en), fam i ly.

o—j u l'n (c) or iéi éaar i going and retu rning ,

jo-ge (c) above and below (a lso ar-rkita ), up and down .

3 . In some cases there have been changes i n the sound

aéj i do, akinda merchant, from aéi (na i ) trade and fz ito.

naoéadoa go—between (in marriage) , from ”aka m iddle and lu

'

to.

Vocabu lary .

i t house . na-da n price.

naki interior, house . jn- I méa set of lacqered boxes.

yado lodging,hou se. jaz z: skilfu l .a

j udo-

ya hotel . [zeta unskilfu l .tanari next house, neighbor. yen c ircle, dol lar (two shil

m ise shop, store. l ings or 50 cents).éami paper. da i-én carpenter

éutsn shoe . ryo-ri cooking .

snina , siz ina—mona wa res. ryori 7 a restau rant.

sbi ta te-ya ta ilor. {letter}. sa i-r/z i wife and ch ild(ren).

jé—buéuro envelope (of a to—bntsn foreign goods.

a j asu , Item and many otherwords u sed as adjectives are real ly nouns \Vhen

used as predi cates th ey must be fol lowed by dam (J r go: nm am ). Bybh dam is

i l lness, i . e.,is i l l . Biz/11:6 dam is poverty,

i e .,is poor

20 THE NOUN [I X

kip-

pa ticket. kum (stem .éi ) come.

o-fnén going and return ing. moran receive .

ofi i én-

g ippn excursion ticket. tsnre-rn take a loud .

are that one (person or thing).kart th is one lease g ive me.

dare who tada,fatter only , merely.

iéura how m uch P made unti l, as far as.icki (c) one. dc at, w ith ,

by means of.a

E xerc ises.

K anoméindo no .r/tinamano raa yarni . lVatakns/i i no tona rt

w e taantrnj a das'

. A na rya'

riya wa yoi to, world .ta . A re

can i i ryor iya da . K anoyadoj a no fj ori ma yai . K ano kinjon i j odaj a g a tak

’

san a r imas'

. I i s/zasfz inj a run s'

énna i , D a i

A'n ran i t wa ta temar’

. Kono sli’

tateya wa josn drs'

. K atm

ya g a kimas/z'

ta . D okode jaanknrowoar imas'

an . K am ilradc ar imas

’

. Yoko/tuna : made no(to) a/’

tng ippn (wobudam i ).K are a mof fiéug ippn drs

'

.éa . A na éutsnya wa [zeta des’

. A na

N z’

lzonj z’

n wa ra t'

s/t i wo tsnrete I'

o'

roppa ye i/ainzar'

. K anoj iibaéowa “m ens/i i i , Kore we ti nni tus/i i i j

'

noaéa des. [Vi/zom

basni no .éinjo ni wa aA'indo ga tak'

san animus".

b K anoj iiaaéo zaa iénra das

’

éa . Kona jfloakowa nadan g a yasni , mm:

i c/u'

yen des'

, Konoyadoya no tateta ta wa i i . K anoyadoj a we

i i ta le/tam des’

. ma. tona ri no aali i n i h aaj i gn arimasb’

ta .

Ts'

kebi de a im t a . S aj o'

, m ada waka rinmsrn . K ano 5 1m

slt inya ma josn der’

. K ano kinjo u i wa ry‘

o‘

rz’

ya mo arimasn ski,

yadoj a ma arimas'

. Ano s/i’

ta teya we j asn i éaredomo, Itemdrs

’

. A na kamiva nojaouénra wa warni . D a re gac

.éita kn .

S /z’

tateya g a kimash’

ta .

a D e is a postposi t ion . In the sense of at or “ in do differs from n i in

th at it is used to indicate the scene of an action , wh i le m'

simply marks the

pl ace wh ere a th ing or person exists. 7 317 6 n i tornada r/u'

gara fl'

mam . I have

a friend in T6ky6 , but'

1 ii i -yodc {amadadl i u i a imarlzim. I met a fr iend inTokyo.

b On : or in ; must be used in saying th at a person or a l ivi ng th i ng i s insuch and such a place. But : m ire go l ax-man a r imasn . I t is

,however, per

m issib le to use am even of a l iving th ing when i t is i n question wh ether such

a th ing exists or not. So i t is correct to say : K ano kin/a u i o irka srm rad

a n’

masm to. I s there no physic ian in th is v ic in ity? Bu t h ere ar imaren wou ld

be more natu ra l .

c A n interrogative pronoun as subject a lways requ ires go, never 200. T hesubject of th e an swer a lso requ ires ga .

x] D ERIVATIVES 2 r

Th is shoemaker is dear, but [he] is sk i lful. My ta ilor’

s house

(no/u) is distant. My neighbor (tonar i ) is a photographer.

How m uch (2) are these envelopes These envelopes are

cheap. Taking wife and children along he goes abroad (tofore ign countries) . The peasant is selling (nn

‘

e imar’

) gra in.

The gardener is planting flowers. [I] receivedh is photograph .

A re these lacquered boxes dear or cheap ? [They] are dear.

Who has come The shoemaker has come . Please g ive me

[some] envelopes. In th is vicinity (I) there are many (3)dealers in foreign goods In th is vicinity there are nohotels,but there are many restaurants. M y tailor is skilful. but the

shoemaker is unski lfu l. A t th is shopdo[they] sell paper a lsoPLast n ight at the hotel next door (tona ri no) there was a fi re.

That fire was due to incendiarism . This photographer is skilfu l . In (n i ran) Berlin ( 1) there are many (3) good restan

rants Excursion tickets are cheap.

CHAPTER X .

I . Nouns may be formed from adjective-stems by means

su ffi xes,such as m and m i .

a trn -sa heat,th ickness from a tsn i .

ramn-sa cold (of weather) ramn i .

trnnzata -sa cold (of things) tsnmami .

{aka—5 a height mea i .

f nka -sa depth f ut-a i .«Fifi -rd siz e aki i large.

u l na -m i deliciousness, sweet taste nnm z .

yawn-m i weakness yowa i .

Nouns ending in m i often denote a certain degree of the

qual ity expressed by the adjective.

n ig a-m i bitterish taste from mg a z .

énro-nzi blackish color

skim -m i whitish color

a ka -m i reddish tinge

In aka-mi lean meat, or red wood in the heart of a tree, slzira

m i wh ite of an egg, or white wood,and bi - tn i yolk,

from .t i i

a M ore usual ly ca l led —irai, from irocolor.

THE NOUN [x

yel low , mi is the noun meaning meat, substance .

2 . M any nouns are stems of verbs or compounds into whrch

such stems enter. They may be abstract, or concrete, or both .

i tam i pa in , from i tamn ache, be hurt.

.énm slzim i distress, from l ’um s/i imn grieve.

at

oboe memory, from oboe-m remember.

norm s/i i talk,story , from l mnasn speak .

l mram i shears, from l msanm place or hold a thing betweentwo other th ings, as w ith chopsticks.

kita-

goror/ti murder, murderer, from éororn ki ll (comp. p.

Irena-mi viewi ng the flowers, from m i -ru see.

yuéi-mi viewing the snow. nun -m viewing the moon.

Vocabu lary .

tar/i i year.

ham spring.

natsn summer.

aéi autumn .

fuyn w inter.

tsnki moon,mont h.

eda branch .

Izasam i shears.

idowell.

m is'n water.

ya , 0ya hot water.

ynéi snow.

énra i, gnm i

bgrade.

do (c) degree (in measure

ments),r i= 3900 meters or m iles.

kiw i you (used by students).

a From th e adjectives ifa i and t u rns/m we have also i/ara and amen /lira .

These are more abstract, denoting rather the degree of pa in or distress th anth e sensation i tself.h En ters into such combinations as ie/n

'

yen gm-a i about one yen, l

-onoén ra ior [a re knra i about th is much . Whether to pronounce h era i or g um i is a

m atter Of i ndiv idual choice. Remember that knm i or g um i a lways fol lows

the word wh ich i t modifies.

nan i , nan what

donowhich (adjectival l ikeéono).

ni (c) two.

ran (c) three .

jn‘

(c) ten.

a tsni hot.

samni cold, c hi lly (Of theweather).

trnmeta i cold (of th ings, a i r,water,

Izidai crue l , dreadful.

o-ide com ing , going, beingin a place (polite 2 ,

kim cut.

karasn (stem : karat/i i ) kill.m i-rn see.

D ERIVATIVES 23

oboe-m learn , remember. karat/i i this year.

dotdri a wh ich nobonobo, contrary to expec

(of the two) , where P tation ,very.

E xercises.

K afar/ti no a tsusa zoo nobonobo li idoi . K onobozoo nof Céosazoo donobnroi des

'

to.

l‘ nofnyn no somnso zoo l n'

doi . I'

n

zoo non dognroi otsn i bo. .Son 3 1: do des’

. K anoyomo no

toboso wo dono bum : des’

bo. M ada dono bnroi der’

bo

soobor imosen . N z/zonyi n zoo from yoén lionom i n i ibimos'

.

[Vi/zonj in wof nyn yubim i n i C Kowo no ma n to ido

no m isn zoo doc/l i ra go tsumetoi bo.

d.Notsn zoo ida no m ien

g o trnmetoi . IVo/obnr/z i wo oboe go worn i . K adomo too

nokanoka oboego i i . U ebiyo go I msom i de bi noedo zoobit/e

imos’

. K ano tats-ad) no nogoso zoo dono bnroi der

'

t o.

N i jn r i des'

. H itagoras/n’

zoo lz idoi man do. A bi zoo {rubi

m i goyoi . A noto daboye aide des'

bo. Hanom i n i ibimar’

.

The cold (of) this yea r is very severe (strong). A bout how

much is the depth Of th is well ? Thirty m eters

How h igh is this tree ? Twenty m eters. This year (zoo) doyou go tosee the flowers The water of this well is ve ry cold.

You have a good memory (K im i wo memory is good). A bout

how m uch is the length of this river P Th irty ri . Last nightin Yokohama there was a m urder. This year ( 1 ) there are

many (3) incendiary fires Where are you going [I] amgoing totake a look at the snow. In summer themoonlight viewson the Sum ida f are fine (good). In autum n the moonlight-v1ewsof Oji are fine . The cold in (of) G ermany is very severe .

The heat on (of) the Indian Ocean Undo-yo) is dreadfu l .

a The or ig inal sense of th is word is, wh ich direct ion A na/o zoo doc/l i ra

y e aide darn ko. Wh ich way are you going

b I t is also correct to say dono l'm 'oi or inmsn Kw. Or we say, A

’

ono boron

roo donobu ra i j nnoi l o, wh ere bu roi is used adverbia l ly.

e I n these two sentences ba rn andfuyn are used l ike adverbs. hen given

th e emph at ic position at the begin n ingof th e sen tence they natural ly take rm .

(1 Notice th e pecu l iar manner of expression . I n such sen te nces th e J apanese does not requ ire a comparat ive form of the adjective .

4: I t is (darn), or, There are (orrmoru ), th irty meters.

f S nm’

dagoroo is the name of a r iver th at empties in to TbkyoBay a t Tokyo.

24 THE NOUN [x

CHAPTER X I.‘

A sentence in which the predicate is an adjective ending ini , if the sentence is affirmative and of the present tense, needs

no copu la in fam iliar discourse

Notsn zoo bi go nogoi . In summer t he days are long .

The copu la m ust be used when the sentence is negative, or ina past or future tense. With forms of am or noi the adjectivetakes the adverbial inflection by substituting the syllable 1m fqri . Such forms in bu coalesce with otto and on? in compounds

l ike yabotto, yoboro.

Fnyn zoo bi go nogobn noi (orimasen).In w inter the days are not long .

I’ri ba zoo somnbotfo (somnbn orimos/z ito).Last night it was cold.

Sore zooyarot/i ibor.) yoror/i ibn orimos/i b).That may do very well (be right).

The most polite forms Of the verb to be are gasorimosu ,

goson'

mosen, g asorimos/i ito, goz or imor/zo

'

,usually contracted

togosoimosn , etc . \t u any of these forms Of the verb are used

the b in the adverbia l form of the adjective is el ided and con

traction occurs. Thus.

nog abn nogon

s/tiraén sitirou

wom bn zoorun zoom

yaros/u'

bn yorosbin yam s/in

Between the fam iliar forms l ike i i (yo:) and the very politeforms like yo

'

gosoimorn a m iddle way may be taken by usingdarn . Thus . i i nodarn,

i i n’

desn , i i darn ,and soforth. G ram

matically n desn and the l ike are open to critic ism , but amongmen it is becom ing qu ite the fashion to add darn to adjectivesin i . But one never saysyai de goz oimorn .

The adverbial form in kn is a lso used before the verb nom

become,notto (nor imos/ nto) became, nora or norn d

’

orb (nonmos/to) may become, noronoi (norimosen) does not become.

a Th is chapter an ticipates some points in the later and more complete

discussion Of adjectives, in order to enable the student to use them at once.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

26 Tm: NOUN [xi

bus/ti go zoom g anoz’

modz’

to.

a K aro no mes/t i zoo toz'

lzen

moz ubotto. IVotoé usl u'

no tamadoa/u'

nobya'

nt'

zoo toifian j aéu

IVotoéns/u'

noboago [oi/zen oéoéu

K ann z'

a/z i zoo m ic/u"

go zoorz? goz oz'

mos'

. K are zoo tot .) (dear)gaz oimoslzo. l ie, tokoéu zoogosoz

'

mosm .

M ount Fujtb has become white. My friend'

s i llness hasbecome serious (difficult) . [In] autumn the days graduallybecome shorter (short) ; [in] spring the days gradually becomelonger (long). That chi ld has grown (become) very large.

To-day it is very warm . Thank you . In (do zoo) Japan oystersare not dear. My i llness is gradually getting better (becom inggood). This rice is very del icious. This book is qu ite (yo/coda)an old one. My shoes have gotten bad. From this on (zoo)the days (go) gradually become shorter. The cold (of) lastyear was very severe . The Japanese language is diffi cu lt. Theearthquake (of) last even ing was very severe. These cigarsare cheap. Where (data go) does it hurt (is painfu l) ? Myfeet hurt. A re you sleepy P Yes

,I have become very sleepy.

a I t was my m istake. Lit. I (and not another) was wrong.

b Fuj i is the h ighest moun ta in in Japan proper, between and

meters, or about feet, h igh . I t is cal led F uj z'

son , from son (0) mountain,or Fuj i noyomc.

THE PRONOU Na

CHAPTER X II

The words corresponding to our personal pronouns are reallynouns . They accordingly take the particles zoo, go, no, or, zoo.

The genitive ca se (with no) corresponds to our possessivepronoun.

In speaking to another person one must use difl'erent words

according to the real or supposed rank of the one addressed.

It is, however, usua l to regard a stranger of presumably equa lrank as one

’

s superior, and a stranger of lower rank as one’

s

equal. A s a general rule i t is to be observed that personal

pronouns are not used so much as in European languages and

may be om itted when the context makes it clear wh ich personis mean t. This is especially true of pronouns of the third

person but those of the first and second person, wotokus/z i and

onato, a re often used in polite conversation even in cases where

thei r absence wou ld not involve ambigu ity.b

r. The pronouns of the first person are

zootoénsl o'

, zootosni pol ite.

sax-5 1m (lit. rude person) used by gentlemen of the old

school.

data (lit. servant) used familiarly by men,as students, etc.

are, aim (om ) vulgar.

te-moa (lit. this side,from to hand, side, and mo: front,

presence) humble.

Wotobus/u'

may be further contracted into zoos/ti, but this isvulgar. With zootobus/u

'

,etc ., zoo tends to lose the sound of

so, thus ; zooms/do or zooms/to. Or: is derived from anare self

,az

'

ro from the plura l anare-ro. The classical pronoun of the

first pe rson, ware, and the possessive zoaga (as in zoag a ,énm'

)are not used in conversation

, but occur in speeches.

°

a D oi -mei-rbi represen ta tive-name-word.

b I n sentences l ike “ I w i ll go too persona l pronouns must, of course, be

transla ted u’otokur/u'

ma moin'

moslta.

e Compa re th e proverb zoogo toyemr'

sn zoo I n'

b n to draw water to one’

s own

paddy-field, i .e. , to look out for number one.

” Wore rea l ly means se l f, and

in some dia lects is used of th e second or th i rd person .

THE Paoxoux

2 . The pronouns of the second person are

onoto somo,onoto formal, polite.

a-fnoe son,onto: polite toward inferiors.

h’

m i (lit. lord) corresponding to boon.

ki -somo (from bi honorable) used in addressing one of thelower classes.

te mo: contemptuous.

A noto is derived from ona éoto that side , that person. It is

still used occasiona l ly in the th ird person . Compare the

G erman E r as form erly used of the second person . Sona ta is

impol ite. In law cou rts éisonzo is not perm itted ; but j udgesuse sana (from (c) side), wh ich in ordinary speech wou ld

be contemptuous.

W ith onoto and other pronouns of the second person zoo is

often om itted. A noto at; na roimos/ u'

to no. What is the

matter (l it. How have you done) ? A t times onoto stands

apart from the construction l ike a vocative or an interjection .

Notice that many of these pronouns wh ich according to the ir

etymology ought to be polite have in practice become fam i liaror vulga r. The class ical nanj i is never used in the colloqu ial.Foreigners should use onoto generally ,

and in speaking to the irown servants or to coolies amoe.

3 . For pronouns of the th ird person such expressions as the

follow ing may be used

ona a t aro,ona koto.

ona a l u'

ta,ona l u

’

ta.

ona atal’a, ona anno,ona no less pol i te .

or: tha t one there .

oz'

tsn (onof oam) “ .éaz'

tsu , saz'

tso vu lgar.

Of course , éana or sana m ay be substituted for ona in the

above. The classica l .éora b is often heard in public addresses .

Other expressions for he, she, it, they ,are muéo yonder s ide

and soéi front, which frequ ently take door d: zoo.

4 . Plural pronouns are formed by the use of the suffixes g a la ,

toolki , doom and ro,or by doubling

a Yofm is com ing to be used more and more in the sense of mono th i ng or

person ,

b Compare tore-bare th is or th at, about.

x1 1] PERSONAL I’Roxouxs 29

( t ) wotaéushidamo, a zooslziro.

(2) onotogoto.

amoasongoto,omoefoa/t i

,amoafo.

kin: itoa/ti .

(3) éotogoto.

ona I u'

tabita ,ona lzi totoc/z i .

Wog o koi our company,is a fam iliar expression for we,

us,"

among students. Sometimes it is used in a singu lar0

sense .

Vocabu lary

(Include the l ists of personal pronouns.)

bah : fool, dunce . sizab u-gya'

occupation, trade.

M a writing-brush. a'anoto who (more polite

inoéo country (opp. ofc ity). than o'

ora).ban ana wheel, veh icle , riksha . ibotsa how many how old

kum mo-ll iéi Izotoa/z i twenty years old.

éunm zo-

yo riksha-man . ma‘

sn (stem s /z i ) say , call

rho-fi t (c) (polite t

masfi i-tsméoi servant. aside-m .

no name . sum (stem ski) do.

fro-mo: name (ofperson only). iéonoi (iéimosm ) it does not

yobusiness. go, it won’

t do (G erman as

gok-éb

’

school . g ee/rt nia/tt.

go-fuéu dry goods. iém oi (itemosan) it cannot go,

i -sko physic ian . it’

s of no use.h

éo-noi household, w ife.

ah : son m adam,wife ofone noro if.

in good social standing . sore noro (saouara) if so, then.

sen-sci master, teacher (a to that (at the end of a quo

term of respect). tation).rho-boi mercantile business, Itoi

, h i I have heard you , yes,trade. a ll right.

a One may h ear wore-wore occasional ly.

b There’

is practica lly no difl'

erence between iéa noi a d ikma i . The latte r

i s more common . These words may be used l ike adjectl es, as in itonoi yo/ro,

30 Tma l’aoxor'

x [xi i

E xerc ises

Anoto zoo data no a kofo dog az oimos’

to.

“ l I’

oto.énski zoo

TJ éei b nomonodogasoi tnos’

. IVar/ti no arc/t i nom ar/zitrukoi

zoo inoko noman’

do. K im i no sensai zoo aslz ieéoto gojaz zcles

’

no. S aj fi, ta i l uns u do. S ara noro aotom a it 5 .

c A na

fea zoo da ta j : iéinzos’

no. Goon.) ya inimos'

. B aku nosensei

zoo éya lzanam i n i ikimos'

. Onto: zoo ta i l un asai . A re zoo

data no akind'a des’

no. Hoi , Yoko/roomnoakinda des'

. A na

l n'

ta zoo me go zoom i . K aits’

zooooh : do. Omoe no nclz i zoo

dart/a to. Hoi,

zootoéns/z i zoo'

1 Emoéo son no énrmnolz iéi do

gaz oimos’

. A na o i ota zoo zootokus/z i no .rensei dog asoimos .

A noto nogo sizabugj a zoo non do gaz oi'

mos no. lVotoénsni

zoo g a,’Htnyo dog az oimos

’

. K im i zoo dart-a ye ion to. [5 oh :

zoo yuéim i u i in A noto (zoo) donoto do gaz a imos’

ko.

‘

Votokusl u zoo lVotonooe .zVoayos/t if dc gaz oimos

'

. A noto no

aé’

son zoo a iéntsn do gaz oimos'

box K onoi zoo son j it d:

g az oimos'

. lVotokns/z io'ama no b mi oi zoo fok’

son yomo go

goz oimos’

. Ana tag ara no énn i zoo soon? g asoimos'

.éo Soya,toi/zen sowng az oimos. Ornoero zoo i i slzb

'

ooi zoo ski t: i,

m

zoos/l ira no s/za'

ooi zoo iéenoi . 1326: zootol'ns/z i no ti c/ti ye

gzooifzaénj in go éimoslt’

to ,vana gzooikaéuj in zoo akinda

dos/z’

to. A na nitatoani zoo donoye iéimos’

no. Soya, K azoo

saki i ya ih mos’

A na l 'a zoo i i nodo. A are zoo kiw i nobars

do. K isomo non no3 0do. A na otaro zoo is/zo dog az oimos’

,

Yt re is he from (man of where is he)? [l i e] is from C hoshfi

a Corresponds toour \Vhere are you from‘

3” One m ay a lso say, Ana/o so

a bani zoo dot/l i ra dogoaoirnosu l'o.

b A'

ci is an al te rnative pronunc iation of 17 5 , th e ideogram for capital.

c I too wi l l go (to h im).

d 110i or lzei often occurs in J apanese where we shou ld not expect yes i n

Engl ish .

e Or,0 non me zoo non toass/mimosa no. Assum ing previous acqua intanCe

D ona/o dc irassnoimasnifa no.

f Watanabe is th e surname (myb-j i) ; K aoyosh i, th e given name (no). Th e

surname comes first in Japanese .

g Or,0 in n/m u i a non

’

nosoimosn l-o. Nor a here does not mean to

becom e in an objective sense . Compare the Engl i sh ,How much does i t

come to7”

h S/u'

le is the subordin ative of m m to do. son arzoom m to dobusiness.

i The name of a sta tion between Tokyo and Yokohama celebrated for i ts

temple of Kobe”

) D ois/z i (D oris/ti room

xm ] HONORm os 3 l

(a man of Chashfi).a My wife is from the country (inooo no

m ono). My horse is still young (tar/ti go zooéoi ). Your (ki fn ino) riksha-man is very slow . \t re (2) is he ( i ) going P [He]is going for a bath (yn m) . “7ho (2) is that gentleman (I )[He] is my teacher. What is your name

, please (Who are

you ) ? My name is Omori .b A re you (nim i I ) going to see

the flowers to day (2) I too will go. You (temoe) are a fool .

W ho are you (onto: son) I am M r. M atsubara’

s servant. To

w hat school (school of where) are you ( I ) going ? In our

country there are few ra i lways, but in you r country (a bum)there are many. How old (a i éntsu 2) are you (t) I am

twenty . Is that you r writing-brush ? No, [it] belongs to the

teacher (is the teacher’

s). His servant is from Tokyo(a manof Tokyo).

CHAPTER X III

In connection w ith the pronoun of the second person it is

desirable to call attention to a peculiarity of the Japaneselanguage wh ich must be well understood if one is to speak

properly . In polite conversa tion w ith a person (addressed asonoto) one must be careful to avoid undue fam iliarity in refer

ring to things which belong,or stand in any important relation ,

to the one addressed. Respect is indicated by prefixing to

nouns of Japanese origin 0 (from on,sti ll used in very formal

speech) andgo(rarely gj a) to Chinese words.

A noto no a ma zoo ikoga dogasoimosn no.

How are your eyes

Non nogoya“

dogaz oimosu no (lit. Business of what is it P).What are your commands What do you wish

The same rule is observed in Speaking respectfully of a thirdperson. Thus to a servant at the door

a Th e name of a provi nce at the western extrem ity of th e ma in island. The

or i gi na l name is Nogofa long gate.

”is the Ch inese for “ long,

”and Mn

is country.

”

I) 5mor i Ia mos/rinm u . To is a particle indicating a quotation, and is some

t imes translated by that but sometimes is untranslatable. Ala in : ta mar/o'

mosu . [He] says that he is going. A’

arc zoo mm to mas/rimom to. is

th is ca l led For another use of mam see p. 55 f and p. 95 c.

THE PRONOUN

D onna somo zoo a tca/ti dam i n ?

Is M r.—(the master) at home

The prefixes a andgo may also be attached to adjectives,adverbs, numera ls and verbs. A ttention w i ll be called to such

instances later.

These prefixes have become inseparable parts of certa incompounds :

ga-slzopalace (of the Emperor).

go-aan , ga

-non cooked rice ,meal.

a {onto-

yo ancestral shrine, sepulcher (of princes).0 ad d

,a zoos/ti money.

a Itiya cold drinking water (woman’

s word).a noéo abdomen , stomach .

a sitiroi face powder.

\Vith certain words these honorifics are invariably used bywomen and children, though m en may dispense w ith them .

go Ito-oi reward. a ézoo-s/z i cake .

a ban tray . a yo warm water.

a alto tea (but alto no i t) . a ten-bi weather.

a [ti fire a ten-toor moosomo sun .

0 tom: rice. 0 {J oni somo moon.

A nother prefix expressing respect, m i , occurs occasionally i ncompounds l ike

m i -éoda Emperor (obsolete), from noda gate.

m i- l ’atanori imperia l rescript.m i -j o shrine, imperial prince , from yo house .

In a mi osh i , a woman’

s expression ,we find both honorifics .

Women may even be heard to say a m i 0 {rune (a tank: soupmade of m isa), a m i 0 [zoo/ti (a [zoo/ti a vessel to hold cooked

rice, from [too/ti bowl).

R ules for the use of honorifics a re impossible : one mus t

simply observe the usage. Some words whose Ch inese originis forgotten take 0 instead of go, like a aim

, a tentosomo .

A lso

a A more complete expression is a zi t/1 1°

d: (m j i ron /loimom no. I ron /tom

is pol ite for irn . I f Ch inese words are used, th is becomes : gosoiloéu dam t o,

oi be ing the equ ivalent of am or in n.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 4 THE PRONOUN [xm

(a) tome residence, house.

(a) se-j i civi lity, flattery.

(o) ten-oi weather.a

ga-s/zo imperial palace.

(go) obi treat. feast.b

ant-pi} a distant place.

oi-rei beautifu l, pretty, clean .

éo-doi immense, magnificent.r ippo splendid.

c

zjopoi a cup-fnl

,one vessel

ful .

deéi-ru issue,result, be pro

duced, accomplished.

d

E xerc ises

D onno somo neéiyogo moirimos/z’

to. Sono non no1 6

de éito no. Oi , Gons’

ée I t! allottonoi (aide). Hei , donno somo,

non nogoyJ de gaz oimos'

no. Cleo zoo matte ,éai . G as/ta zoo

amp} de gozoimos’

no. l ie,

,éana ninja de goz oimos’

. Toku

{ awoke noh a tomoyo zoo daéode gaz oimos’

1» 23m de zoa

a 0 fenki dew . I t is fine weather.

b When a person comes by invi tation to a di nner h e says : Abnn ieni zoogo

dais-5 dc gasoi mo m. On tak ing h is leave Ga eluira n i non’

moslzito or GoM i ra

8 01110.

c K i rei , kadoi , r ippo, belong to the class of adjectives, mostly of Ch inesederivation ,

wh ich are real ly nouns, requ iring in the attribu tive posi tion the

suffix no, and in the predicative pos it ion tak i ng dam (degazoimorn). The first

two are apt to m islead the fore igner because they end in i . Beware of saying

nor/oi yas/n'

ni or A’

ana nono zoo ki rez.

d D enimosu i t can be done,one can do i t.

e l i'

ai is too rude a word for a beginner to use acceptably even in command

i ng servan ts. I t is better to say di al/e aide nosoi . Oide nosoi is th e imperative

of aide nosoru .

f I n address ing any one , the name is sufficient. A vocative particle is not

n eeded. Ya is ofte n used after the div ine Name in praye r, andya by men i n

call ing the ir w ives, and by paren ts in ca l l ing the ir ch i ldren , by name .

g-A name Common ly gi ven to men -servants.

h In compounds ke means house, fam i ly. Yah rgozoo is the name of a fam i lywhose represen ta t it es held the position of dragon from 1 603 until the abol i tion

of th e feuda l system .

moz'

ru pol ite for iéu ,i nfo

matsu (stem mac/t i ) have.

matte éai bring (lit. having[it Icome

aide nosom polite for th e,

éum (2 ,

c/zoita , altat/a just a moment.

ream -ban this evening.

{clef-ban number one ,most.

tot-SJ exceedingly, very.

z'

éogo how Poi hello ! say !

xm] HONORm es

Sh iao ta Ueno nz'

onimos'

.

a N z'

éé'

a"na 0 tomoyo zoo Hypo de

garrozm'os

'

.

b O matron nz'

zoo I u'

tago [and room oi mozrz’

mos’

.

Kamoon no a tsnéi sofno zoo .éz'

rez'

des’

. K annz'

a/zz'

zoo i t a tenki

de gaz oz’

mos’

. l i ve a tanon'

de gocan.) of notto (was enter

ta ined). Kya nogoz en zoo moz u z’

. Kyoto no a slzz’

rai zoo u .

K ano a zoo n z'

ai go a . K are zoo data no 0 aka d’e gaz or'

mos’

ko. s’

na° a alto de g asoifnos'

. 0 I u'

yo zoa ippoz’

clam/oi .

0ya go otsit gaz oz'

mos’

.éo. K ano a ban zooéi rez’

deg az oz'

rnos’

.

K ano a soéono zoo tots} air/n“

: gaz oz'

mos'

. K atas/u'

zoo a .éame

g o ya/én A noto noamore zoodoe/rim degaz oz'

nzos’

to. Wotoousl u'

na toot: zoo S /u'

oo de gbz oz'

rnos’ fi A na akinda

zoo a rej i go i i .

S ir (donno son), M r. Tanaka’

s rikshaman has come . Whatdoes he want (on what business came) ? The imperial palacea t (of) K yoto is not at all (de zoo magnificent. S ir

,

what are your commands (what business is it) ? Bring [some]r ice (g az en). The sepu lchers of the Tokugawa fam i ly are in

the vic inity of [my] home. Then is your residence in Sh ibaNo, it is [in]U eno. To-day the weather is bad. A re you

going to see the flowers to-day If the weather is fine (tenéz'

g o j okereao) , I will go. Both the rice and the fish are delic iousto-day ( I ). The tea of U ji is the best. G ive me a cup (2) oftea Is that cold or hot water (Is it cold water ; is it hot

water) ? A t (115 zoo) the K anda festival fish is dear. Is your

res idence far [from here] ? No, it is [in] this vicin ity. How

(2) is your head ( I ) How m uch (2) is th is tobacco (t) It is

on ly one yen . That prince’

s mansion is m agnificent.

a T h e zoo a fter de impl ies that th ere are also sepu lch ers i n othe r places.

S h iba a nd Ueno are names of parks in Tokyo.

b N i kko is a place north of Tokyo, th e s i te of the mausolea of the first and

th ird s hoguns.

c A place sou th of K yoto celebrated for its tea .

(1 D e he re does not mean in I t marks S h iba as a predicate noun . L i t.

I n rega rd to my house i t is Sh iba. Compare A noto noa toon zoo kan a kin/a

dem on . I t would also be correct to say : S/u'

ao m'

orz'

moso or kana kin/a m

a r r'

mosu .

.

c

.

IVo is general ly attached to de in a n egative sen tence. D e zoo is often"

con tram ed to i a. 5 5 yonoi , That isn’t so.

36 THE PRONDUN [xw

CHAPTER X IV

The demonstrative pronouns are

oana, 0sana, ona adjectival.bare, rare, ore substantival .

K anoand bare have reference to persons or things connected

w ith the speaker ; sana and sore, to those connected with theperson addressed ; ona and are to those wh ich are removed

from both. K ano, 50710, éare, sore, may a lso have reference to

persons or things that have just been the subjectof conversation.

K ano, sana, ona are often equ iva lent to bare na. etc.

K ane na éozoori n i i nstead ofmoney .

S ana oozoon'

nz'

instead of that.Hoéa no ucl u

'

nr' inside the box.

S ana rec/ti of inside that (a lso, within a short time).K ano nael u

'

(éana go) after th is, hereafter.

K are, rare, ore are used with words like,b erm, done, nada.

though we m ight expect tana, etc. Thus : bare gnroi (atana

garoi is also proper), tare doée, ,éare Izao'

o this m uch, to thisextent. But éono Itao’a means recently .

”

K are, rare, ore may denote a place or a time :

K are taro from th is point, henceforth ,next.

K are made unti l now.

a

Sore .éoro ua/u'

ye

A fter that I returned home .

A re koro 7 5 17 5 mode leis/to de

Thence to Tokyo1 went by tra in .

In the compounds l’a-noido,

l 'a-tas/u'

we have the demonstra

tive pronoun . But in éan-nen this year, tan-

gets“ this month,éan to-day ,

nan-

yo to-night, etc .,we have the Chinese

equ iva lent of imo.

V ocabu lary

(Include demonstrative pronouns.)

pa n (Latin f onz'

s) bread. fi tne ship, boat.

pen pen. Itoanz’

pot, bowl . 5 .

a I n these examples kaka, here or into, now,m igh t be subst ituted fornone.

Such words as em and ion ough t really to be included in a complete l ist Of

pronouns.

W] DEMONSTRATIVES

[risotto/i i fire box.

kotatsu qu i lt-warmer.a

doi-j in m inister of state.

da-ontsu animal.djootsn-en z oological

garden .

yz-shodictionary.

miéon mandarin orange.

sorta that place, there.

ottoéa i , ota toéoi warm .

ire-m put into.

iru is or are requ ired,needed.

iri-yo'

need (noun).b

oozoa rn be changed, sub

stituted.

Exercises

Kare'

zoo non degaz oima is'

éo. Sore zoo .r’

tobn degaz a imos’

.

Nikon n i ma gasoimos’

éo. JToigoi [Vi/tan n i zoo g az ozmosen

go,sana .éozoari ni Iriooa/u

'

to .éatotsu go gaeoimos'

. A noto,

kana fade zoo a iriyade gaz oimos'

.éa . fie, sano fade zoo iri

masen go, ona j ade zoo i rimor’

. Soouj itrn zoa toénr/i i z’

oo

da'

ontruen ye moirimoslz'

to.

‘

are l 'oro dako ye aide nos-oi

mor/z’

to .éo. Sore éoro ryb'

nyo ye moir imos/z'

to. l i'

are zoo

onoto no 0 onto de goz oimos’

no. l ie,tornadae/z i no der

'

.

Oi , Toke alto zoa matte aide. rare ,eoro Ii i zoa irete aéu re.

d

K imi,

.éore éoro dono ye ion éo. K are t aro real: i ye toeru .

Mata sana naoi n i moiri tnor/fi. K anaoio’o I taria n i lz idai

a A In'

bacl u'

is a pot or box til led wi th ashes upon wh ich charcoal is bu rned.

A b u t“ is the same arranged so that i t can be covered wi th a qu ilt and used

(orwarming the feet and hands.

I) Sore zoo ir iya f ern . That is needed.

e Used l ike bu roi (See p. 22h). Itsogar-a about wh en ?

d Alatte l 'ai wou ld be impol i te. I nstead of the simple imperative one maya lsouse the subordinative with the imperative of nore

-ru give , wi th or withou t

the honorific 0, thus matte kite (a) éore. More pol ite than t u re is kudos-oi,the

imperative of an tiwar“.

towari a substitute.

kaem retu rn.

”

fi r

m’

a zoam turnfgol)round

,travel

about.

yarumo rest,retire, sleep.

yasmn i vacation.

ban-

gem: this month.

fora period of time.

°

.éana-

g ara recently.

roéu -j itsu yesterday.

fi b dan (ni) usu ally, gener

any.

toi-goi , toi-tei for the most

part, almost.

moto aga in .

M inor/ti but (See p. 8a).

.38 THE ERONOUN

j iskin go orimor]:'

to J ana taoi ni N i/zan n i ma z uibnn'

aoi i

j isoin go orimaslz'

to. K are zoo zoom i j islza des'

. K anagaro

zoo ta i/ten i i a tenéi de g asa imas’

. K angetso zoo goo/h"

) go

yoromi der’

.

a K atas/z i no na tsu no otsuso z oo noi -anoéo . (i ido

gaz oimos’

. A re zoo K is/m nom ié'omaune.

b

R ecently a Japanese m inister of state went to G ermany.

T hen he went (a to R ussia .

° Recentlythe weathe r has been (is) bad. Where (2) are you going next:

( r) Next I am going home . Is that a good pen No, [it]is a bad due . Then give [me] that

‘

writing-brush ; D o the

Japanese generally eat bread? No'

, insteadof that they,

eatrice To-day the school takes a vacation (it is a i est) .Is th is a good school ? Yes

, [it] is a very good one. D o you

need (a inyo def no) this d ictionary ? No,I don

’

t“

need it.

Then please give [it] to me. Spring (of) this year is qui tewarm . Is there a z oological garden in Tokyo Yes

,there

is (om kato zoo but there are few (2) animalsThis month (zoo) the Japanese go a great deal (yokn) to see

the flowers. Next I am going for a bath (yo) . This flower

is pretty ; but [its] odor is bad. Is that a G erman (D aits'

no)ship No, it is a French (Frons

’

no) ship.

CHAPTER X V

The sam e is to be rendered anoyz (adverbial formon).

Sore zoo anaj i kotodero.

‘l

That amounts to the same thing (is the same thing).

i th some Chinese words compounds are formed by mea ns

of d) , the Chinese equ ivalent of anaji .

a Not i ce the pt cu l iar m anner of expression .

I» Ix'

u'

or A i r/1:7 (Compa rc C hashfi p. 3m ) is the name of a province on th e

Coas t between Tokyoand Osaka, nearer the latter c ity. Th is sen tence is taken

from a popular song. Afil 'omou ne is compounded of minor: andfont .

c T h e stem of the verb treated as a noun ,w i th the honor iflc a prefixed, i s

used w i th vm ror u or m noro wh en speak ing respectfu l l y of others, as above .

(1 Onaj i monowould be concre te,mean ing th e iden tica l object, or, inexactly ,

an object of th e same class. Ou an kata (often pronounced anaslz’data) mea n s

ra th er the sam e idea .

xv] SAME Seen 3 9

do-kaén -fl -sanayi éuni the same province.

fi -da'

: anoj’

r’

m ic/i i the same road.

da'

-nen=anaj i tar/i i the same year.

l l

dJ - i , dJ -setsu the same opinion.

dJ -y .) the same manner.

dJ—éyn-sei (lit. same class pupi l) a classmate.

A s in the same as is to be rendered to.

K are zoo are to anoyz monodew .

T his is the same as that, or,

K are ma are ma anaj i mana deso.

T his and that are the same .

IVotaons/zi ma onoto ta dosetsn dew .

I too am of the same opinion with youS uch may be variously rendered

k.) in, boy.) no,toin ya no

,tana ya no

,to

3 5 m , sayo'

no,soin yono,

sana y.) no, sann

a m,o at ya no

,ono3 6 no, onno.

The contracted forms kanna , sanna ,onno used attributively are

often contemptuous. W ith oi they are a lso used adverbiallyin the sense of so

S anno oi mntsnéosoion orimosen .

It is not so difficu lt [as all that].Here somay be substituted for sanno ni.

Vocabu lary

(Include words meaning such

éota thing , afla ir (abstract). J ! (c) cha racter, ideogram ,

éataoo word,language , dia letter, word.

lect. kart-n (c) country (only ia

(te—gomi letter, epistle . composition).

n"; Wa fee sense, reason, cause . nen (c) year.

d) (e) road (on ly in com sotro (e) card, note , paper

position). money.

a I n the sense of the same age anaj i tar/zi is contracted to an a idosbr.

b K 3 in yawou ld be l i teral ly : th us say m anne r. A'

o is the ndject ival sulCompa re l 'c

'

doi noyarl u'

h'

or l 'i rei no I mna .

c A ? has re ference usual ly to wha t is to fol low in the,cou rse of the

con versat ion ; to,'owha t precedes

THE PRONOUN

ya‘

(e) manner.“ snoad i a little.

i -m i meaning , purport.

.r/za-sei, goon-sei student.

ska—kin specie .

g zooiéaén-

g a foreign lan

guages.

b

anion beast.

S /z ino C hina.

anaj i , d.) (c) same.

mez uros/m uncommon,sin

gu lar.

n iéu i detestable (in com

position difli cult).oar/ti , éoto}: i , not ]: iro in thisdirection , here.

°

m ino, m inno all, a ll together.

E xercises

[Vi/zanyzn zoo S iz inoyzn to anayz J r zoo ts’

éoimas’

oeredama,

yarn iyago a/ ugoimar’

. Kano teg am i wo onoto no to anaj i tot in i kimoso

’

to. S atsu zoo imo snjéin to anaj i oata des’

. Sore

zoo tone to anaj i nedon de gaz oimas'

. K ano .eata zoo of inwake K ano éatooo zoo ea in im i K 5 in

motsnéos/z i i j i zoo ta z'

lzen aoaen iéu i .e So in soinomana zoo

N i/tan de zoo mez oror/rii g az oinzas’

. Soénj i tsu zoo anaj i Itita

go n i o'

af lVotoéns/ti zoo mm a koto ta donen de

g az oimos’

. Kore zoo a re to anaj i Iran des’

to. l ie,cozgoimos

’

.

11 Much used in such expressions as A na kadama zoo .fp'

go roun d ya dew .

That ch i ld seems to be i l l—natu red.

b Compare [Vi/tangoJapanese Language, and soon -go col loqu ial .

c Compare doc/i i , datelri , dacoi z o (p. a3s ). S im i larly : roe/ti , sate-oi , sarni ra

ere/i i , ateni , ocoiro. The m here is the same as the sign of the plural . Thesewords are l ike nouns and may be used w i th postposi tions. K at/rim ye aide

nosoi . Come th is way. Ad dnae/ti h ere and there .

d On e is synonymous w ith i ro. See C h . V .

e By adding n ikn i to the stems of verbs m any compound adjectives l ike th isare formed. The oppos ite of m i nd or kotoi (gata i ) is yo mi or yai . Thusoboe-gator, abae-yom i , zoooa ri -yaru i , zoooon iyai , etc.

i Twice. See Ch . X .,Vocabulary.

fro-in no. {rain no, iramm

various, from frocolor.

abigou differ.{tom do (pol ite x,

in say.

am be (of a l iving thing),dwell.d

tattoo»: use, employ.

yomo read.

{mo now .

mottom’

seldom (w ith negativeverbs).

éo, so, 21 thus, in that man

ner.

go but (See p.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE PRONOUN

CHAPTER X VI

The following serve as interrogative pronouns (g z'

mon-doz

i nn it/tipda re who

o'

onoto who (polite).nanz

'

, non what ?

dare which (substantiva l).donowh ich (adjectiva l).doc/d

,dale/ti, J oahz

'

ro wh ich (of the two, or of a verylim ited number), where

doin , d} in yono,o'

onoyono, donno of what kind what

sort

A plu ral is formed by doubling. Thus : dare do” ,dare

dare, nan z'

non z’

.

b

The substantival form s take the same particles (go,no

,m ,

zoo, do, etc.) as nouns. Observe that go,not zoo, occurs usually

w ith interrogative pronouns.

c

D ore go moz'

rz'

nzosnito ko. Who came PK ore zoo don nomonodarn no. Whose is this P

In this last monomay be om itted.

Non i may be used like an adjective .

Non i lzz'

ta (non{a£10, nompz'

ta) dog asoz’

nzos/zo'

Am.

What sort of a man may he be PNon n z

'

n orz'

mosu no.

How m any persons are there

Non do no, non darn to is frequently used as an expletive.

T he Japanese often say how ? where we shou ld saywhat ?

a D ata where ? ard into wh en ? m igh t a lso w i th propriety be included in

th is l ist, as they are parsed just l ike nouns or pronoun s.

b These words are c losely joined in pronounc iation and an almost inaudible

n creeps in : doreno’

ore, dore ndora. Bu t th e twoparts are kept disti nct i n the

exclama tion : D ore dare here is i t ? Th is h a is often a mere in te rjec tion

expressing surpr ise.

e I n A’om

'

zoo do”axioms/l ilo In: How abou t that m atter ? we have an appa ren t

except ion ; bu t nom’

he re is real ly used indefin ite ly, l ike ou r “ what-dn -

you

ca l l - i t”

referr ing to a th ing or person W IN se n ame is momen tar i ly forgotten

by th e Speaker. We have a real except ion in D in e zuo l ei/e (for e zoo b iz/mam

t o Who came and whodid not com e

INTEaaooan vss

Doi tos/n’

mos/fi éo What shall I doP But :

Onto: zoo nanz'

zooshite z'

m éo What are you doing PDore, l ike non z

'

, may in certa in connections be.

used like an

adjective. Thus : dare gnroi , dare done, o'

are Izado are equ iva

lent to donognroz’

, etc.,how much P” S ee Ch . X IV.

Insteadof dono we find doéo no or doc/rim no, when the

place or source is the object of inqu iry .

Omoa zoo dononogonna“

ye {ki l/torn éo.

To what school are you going PDC)

”

in,J anna ,

etc. , inquire after the nature of a thing D J

sl u'

to (lit . how did P)’

is used in the same way. Observe fu rther

the very frequent idiom non to m (lit. what say P) whichinquires after the name, but in many cases is practically syn

onymous with d} in .

Are zoo doin shim) I u'

to desn no.

What kind of a man is he Pzoo non to z

'

z'

rnosn to.

to in soéono du n no.

What do you call this fish P or, What fish is this PWhich day P (of the month) is non nz

'

a/ u'

or fol-o, from inn

how many .

a

Vocabu lary

(Include interrogative pronouns)

{no cuttle -fish. te-noroz'

practicing penman

z'

ra color. ship.

éoso umbrella. doi -goééo, (loo-goon univer

bum storehouse . sity.

bone m etal goon-man learn ing .

ni t -gone spectacles. n.- rz

'

tsn law, statute .

tote-monobu ilding. kzoo-s/o'

sweetmeats , cakes.

da-gn u tensils,furniture. maéu - teéz

’

object. purpose.

rum djgn second-hand fu r .m teis/zon ra i lway station .

n iture ,curio. tjé'o tenth day .

tohand. m z'

g z'

the right.noron learn

, practice. ooi g reen, blue, pale .

a T h e j apanese i n making engagements nam e the day of the mon th rath e r

than the day of the week.

44 THE PRONOUN [xvi

tome advantage—no tome m ire-m show.

“

ni for). go ran nosone see pol ite

rte/i i within —no rec/ti ni 2,

among). nloel u'

i-m use.

E xerc ises

K ano kaioba zoo doin im i des’

to. Kona toM i zoo non i oi

rnacoi imos'

no. K are zoo tenoroi ni moo/tumor’

. A noto zoo

doéono s’

leis/zan ye aide nosoimor'

no. Hoi zootoénr/i i zoo

S/n'

mooroi no .r’

teis/zon ye moiri znos’

. K anofnrodogn no u ekidob dare go icoioon i i no. K anojoboka go ia/z ioon i i . K are

zoo do in toéoro de goooirnos’

éo. K are zoo Tokysnaooc degoz oinzos

'

. Noni zoo go ran ni i remor/zoéo. M egone zoo

ete rendosoi . D oin znegone zoogo ron n i iremorlzoto. A oi

no zoo"m isete kudosoi . D ako noj urndog uyogo ia/u'

oon i i to.

K ona totemana zoo non des’

to. Kore zoo h ero der’

. K ano

nalz i n i non i go irete orinzos'

no. K ano ualti n i ie no eLgu

go irete D ore go ki lo éo. A noto noa tomodoaki

go aide ‘nosoi znoslz

’

to. K are zoo donoto noooso de goz oim os’

no. K are zoo zootoknsni node gaz oiznos'

. Kyo z oo non no 0

fnotsnr i des’

ko. Kyo zoo K ampiro somo ‘no a ma tsur i de

g az oi znos’

. K ann ic/zi zoo non n ia/z i de goz oi znos’

éo. K an

n ic/z z'

zoo toéo de goooimos'

. Anoto zoo non no znoé’

teéi de

S ezyoye aide nosoi znos’

.éo. Goomnon notome n i znoin'

mos'

.

Non na gotomon de g az oin:or’

éo. Horitsn de goz oinzos’

.

D ata nodoigoon ye aide nosoi znor’

to. B er’

rin no dozgah

a More pol ite isgoran n i ireno (l it. pu t in to the honorable look). A nother

pol ite expression is : ome n i kotem (l i t. hang on honorable eyes).

b Notice th a t here do is used rathe r than n i . Compare : L i nofn rudogu so

ad du i l 'otonogo animam no.

0 The ci ty-hal l of Tokyo. Ordinary prefectures are cal led l-ao, bu t those

wh ich include the th ree great cit ies, and K yoto, are cal led for.( 715 (c) m eans office . Compare keno/co.

d T he green ones. A oi no is equ ivalen t to ooi mono, ooi bun ,or, in vu lgar

pa r‘ance

,ooi yo/r u.

e D ogo zoo ire/o or n wou ld mean that some one is pu tting them into the t u m ,

but don: go i re/e om mea n t that they have been pu t in to the bu rn and are

there . The former denote ) action the latter,a state. Equ iva len t to irei e on e

is boifl e on e th ey are in side (en tering).

1 Name of a god. See M u rray’s Hand-book, L ist of G ods.

xvn] IN'

I‘

ERROGATIVES 45

ye ma in mos’

. Kore zoo non to in soéono de:’

do. Kore zoo

iéo des'

. D ate/ti noosfi i go zoom i on . A/l ig i noos/ri go zoom i .

0 .r/zaeogyozoo nan des’on.

What (2) flower is that Those are cherry blossoms,

Who has come (came) P A European has come. Whose (2)is this book ( I ) ? [It] is the master

’

s book. Show me an

umbrel la . What k indof an umbre l la shal l I show you P What

(2) mean ing has (is) th is character (r) ? Whose (2) is thisdictionary ( t ) ? It is my friend

'

s. Wh ich university i s the

best ? Which restaurant is the cheapest ? To what (whatcalled) place are you going P l am going to Yokkaichi .“ Who(2) put that ( 1) into the lacquered boxes ? What do ha res eat ?Towhich booksel ler are you going ? What k ind of (2) meat

is that (t ) ? It is venison , Which flowers did the gardener

plant? [On] what day (of the month) is the festival of K ornpira ? The festival of Kompira is [on] the tenth . [Of] whatcolor is the cormorant ? The color of the cormorant is black.

What bird is that ? That is a heron. For what (2) do theyuse these larquered boxes ( I) P They put cakes into [them].

CHAPTER X VII

i nterrogative pronouns may be made indefinite (fuyo-doiwei r/ti ) by adding the particles no, mo, de ma . Thus

N. dare t o dare nzo da re de ma

G. da re to no dare na—mo dore no - de ma

D . dore éo n i da re n i mob dore n i de ma

A. da re oo (zoo) dore (zoo) mo dore de ma

D are to is vague andmeans some one ,

” “somebody in

questions, any one ,”

anybody.

”D ore mo is comprehensive :

any one,

”every one. It is mostly used with negative

expressions, in which case it m ust be translated no one .

”

Dore de ma is l ikew ise un iversa l,but it individua l i z es any

one you please and is more commonly u sed with affirmative

a A harbor on th e coast of the province of In .

5 Cou pon D oro m’

m t ioimmen . He inqu ires (l it. hears) of no one.

Dore ni b fite n osoin [canoe/i i dean. Such is the story, ask whom you wi l l .

THE PRONOUN

D oreko kimos'

kito ko. Has any one come

D ore mokifnosen . No one has come (comes).D ore de ma kiteyorarku . A ny one at all may come.

D ore de ma karoremosen. Not a single one can come.

D ore mo skitte imorn . Every one knows it.

D ore de m a skitte imosn.

Every one (though he be a fool) knows it.

.Donoto ko,etc .

,would be more polite .

S im i lar forms m ay be derived from non i,dare, doaki ro,

doko,i tso

,iknro,

dona donno—J ‘ They are very common in the

colloqu ia l.D are ko matte kimoskoko Shall I bring one of them PD ore momatte ki te koda ra i . Bring them every one, please.

D are de ma matte kite kndosoi . Bring any one ofthem , please.

I tso mo no tori gakkoye ikimoskito.

I went to school as usual.

I tso de ma yogoz oirnosu . A ny time w i ll do.

D onna kon u i ma znookigoi go ori fnosn.

Every book has its m istakes.

Are zoo donno kon de ma yom imosn.

He reads any book.

D anna kimonode ma yaraski i . A ny clothes will do.The last sentence is equ iva lent to : D anna kimono zookite mo

yam s/i i i . The part icle ma w ith the subordinative of the verb

has concess ive force , as w i ll be expla ined more fully later.

The fu l ler form of de ma is de otto mo,from om .

But notice that the de in de ma often has the sense of at,with

,etc .

D oto nog akkode ma kanokan zoomoo/z i ite orimosn.

They use this book in every school.

For de ma we may substitute tomo in certa in connections.b

JVon to i imoskito ko. What did he say PNon toma i irnosen . He sa id nothing at all.

I

a Compare doko somehowor oth e r, domo i n every way, no matter how one

tr ies (an exceedingly common expletive), dode ma any way you please ; a lso

doko toka in one way or another,i e .,

wi th difli cu lty. Do to koto dekiw

morkito. We did manage to get i t done.

b Th is tomoand tom together in the emphatic gym tomo, both , are not to

be confounded.

vxn] INDEFINITES 4 7

It is interesting to compare

There'

s nothing.

Non i de m a noi . I t’

s nothing at all .

Non toma noi . It makes no difference to me.

For ko, somay be substituted, and thus non so is equ ivalenttononi kn .

m

In certa in idioms non i without any particle may be used as

an indefin ite pronoun . Thus non i koro non i mode the whole

business.

”Notice also the very emphatic non i mo ko (oi ) mo

everything (with emphasis on every and non de ma ko (n)

A common expression for a certain pe rson is da re sore.

This is used to designate a person in a supposed case,or one

whose name it is inconvenient to give , and is equ iva lent toour blank or M r. So-and-so. It corresponds to the more

literary form nonigoski , or non no toregoski (soregoski ).

Somebody”may be rendered simply by lti to. Something

is similarly rendered by mono.

Hito tokonoski zoo skite or i rnor/z ito.

Was speak ing with somebody.

Mono zoo in to say someth ing.

With adjectives something is to be rendered by mono

crete) and koto (abstract).

Knroi mono someth ing black .

Noni ko zoom i kotosomething bad, bad behavior.

Vocabu lary

komi, konzi noke hair of the mom vi llage, district, town

head. sh ip.

a ko/n i son wife,m istress of takei clock,

watch .°

the house .

" uto song , poem .d

a Compare do-aowh ich is used l ike do-ko i n the sense of “please D o-ao is

the more pol i te.

b Th is term designates married women among th e lower cl asses. I t i s

espec ially common among merch ants and laborers.

c A watch may be distingu ish ed as h ooi -eko-dakei (kzooi-e/n‘

epocket w ith in).

d To compose a poem is nto zooyonm .

Tau PRONOUN [xvrr

otoyom i poet. go xonj i deer: you know

gokn-sko scholar, learned (polite

man. skim know .

“

skim -om: newspaper.

n zoosore-m forget.

ka lappo(koto, ko) one side , tori - tsngre transm it, announce

one of a pa ir. (a visitor) .ryo-kotwo sides

,both. ki (c) spirit.

omoskiroi interesting. im enter.

yosu i easy . ki n i i rn be liked.

kome-m praise. yoko (c) office ,function.

kori -rn borrow , rent. totsu (stem too/ti) stand.

kosu (s tem koski ) lend, rent. yoku u i totsu be usefu l.

oonz oru (stem : z onj r) th ink, bknow (polite

only, just, about.

E xercises

D ore ko koi (aide).c D ore ko no koso zoo kor imosko.

lVotoknski z oo dore ko oi koso zoo koskz’

mosk'

to keredomo

da re n i kosk'

to ko zookorimosen . Oi . Gons’

ke dore ko ki to

ko. l ie. da re ma moi r imosen ,

d Sana sln'

moon ni non so orna

skirai katogo gosoimos’

ko. l ie,non i zna omos/ciroi kato zoo

goooimosen . A na to zoo kona katogo dekimos'

ko.

° Sore zoo

dore de ma dekimos’

. D ore ko kzto dore ko tar i tsog i zoa ski ra .t

a A newspaper is more properly ca l led skimonn -ski , from ski paper.

1) Not ice that ookori and doke fol low the words wh ich they modify, go and

zoobe ing usual ly om i tted D oke d iffe rs from ookor i in th at i t sets the l im i t

more defin ite l y. Irki yen ookor i about one yen . Irki yen doke not more than

one yen . But they a re frequen tly in terchangeable.

c The master of the house may say koi to h is own servan ts ; but th e lady of

the house may not.

(1 Here, as is qu i te common in negat ive sen te nces, the present stands for

the past. Not ice that the servan t Gonake in h is reply uses not h em , but th e

pol i te verb moi ru .

e The or iginal mean ing of dekim is come forth be produced.

” I t is to

be translated var iously,depending on th e con text. A na kilo zoo dekinoi. He

can'

t do it. D ekimosu from i f possib le. Mo ski/aka go dekimoskito. Th e

prepara tions are now comple te ,everyth ing is ready. The person is properly

pu t in the dative case . U'

otoku ski n i zoo konoski go dekimosen. [It] is i nt

possib le for me to speak .

f Skim is the imperat ive ofm m todo.. Th is is rude and fami l iar l ike koi .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

so THE PRONOUN [xvm

With words denoting time every becomes moi (c)

moi -n io/u’

(moiy'

i tsn) every day.

moi -om,moi-ban every morn ing,

every evening.

moi-nen (moi -forbi) every year.

But with words denoting place the construction explained inthe previous chapter i s used

.Doéo nomum ni mo in every vi llage.

For a rarer idiom see gotooi , p. 32 1 ,

A ll is m ino (minno) or nokorosu . These words, likemeimei , etc.

,are commonly used adverbially, and immediately

precede the verb. In some constructions they are to be trans

lated whol ly or entirely.

”Noéoroz n is properly the

negative subordinative of the verb noéom meaning not (none)being left.

”M i na m om (son ), much used in speaking of a

company , is tru ly pronom inal .

Many is of and few is snénnoi ; but these words, as

has been said before, can be used only in the predicative

position. The idea of many may be expressed in a differentway by the use of the adverb aka numerously

Hitooi togookn otsmnorimoslz ita .

M any people assembled.

For boo we may substitute 5—sei (l im ited to persons), ta lmson,

or ton lo (persons and th ings). These words are really nouns

used adverbially. From these are derived the adjectival oh :no find no

,tokuson noor toénson no.

A nother is hobo no, to (e) no, berm (e) no,brim no.

Thus ltoko no islro,to no i con , 6am no is/to another physician.

But the Japanese often use the adverbial form [woo n i wherewe use the adjective . The same idea is expressed by m5 w ithnumeral mohi totsn no lionoslzi another story. The other

is often more.) no the opposite one. The one. .the

is éotoppo éoto one of two,[13 side).

Instead of Izoko no Iz ito one may say simply Itito

K ore zoo lz itonomonodew .

Th is belongs to another person.

To Chinese words to or bets-n is prefixed without no, as in

lo-n in another person (not a relative), to-ken another prefecture

oer -sl urry another room .

xvm] EVERY OTHER

A pecul iar expression is, Hobo do zoo (domo) orimosen‘

go

just want to say It is noth ing else whatever ;Th is is used in broaching the subject abou t wh ich

one w ishes more particularly to speak.

Vocabu lary

ronchi street,town chap

tori passage , thoroughfare ,street.

.roéori bloom , prime, culm i

slrirno island.

o‘

éo-gone c0pban prefecture.

(o) éj oén (son) guest, cus

tomer, passenger.

tom iron .

3,-J\

birn-oo‘

pov rty.

bimbo-m) : poor person

b ra-in hospital . 3 7’

s,

byii—n in sick person, patie

‘

nt.

lu i -loi,ltd-rots“ soldier.

éory'

i Chinese character.

ézoo-son volcano. 901-1on-sen hot spring.

f it-S it absence (mm darn is

not at home.

E xercises

B imbo‘

nin (ni) éo (go) toé’

son (om ).b Toé’

son o oga fl'

nosoi . M J s'

l 'os/zi o ogon'

nasa i . Angoto, m5 lob'

son (do

goxoi rn Ali/ton noéodorno zoo m ino g um ye iéimos’

no.

So toi tei m inogoééoye moirimos’

. Vi be no 0 éyoén zoo

a I n th e sense of town is used only in composition , as in (M i nni wi th in

the town . Techn ica lly the government determ ines th e appl ication of the

term mocoi or tooin th e sense of town bu t popu larly i t is appl ied to any

collection of houses wh ich i ncludes merchan ts’shops.

b Th e shorter form is a proverb : B iro/mun kodoom on .

c Th is is the expression general ly used in decl in ing to eat Or dr ink more.

‘

to other.

Iron ,from-bun half.

moi -moi every one, several ly.

5 -z ei a great number.

claim scatter, disperse, w itherand fall.

i ross/zom be, come , go (polite2 ,

i todoén receive w ith respect

(used by a guest)..éon buy .

s/u'

mou finish,close.

yoke-rrr be burned.

oogori nosoi please eat, drink(polite

noaf'orosn none being left, all .noon inside —no noéo oi

in).noko n i among them.

tomo n i occasionally, once in

awh ile.

2 THE PRONOUN {xvm

osei a’e irossnoimorb'

to no. Soyo, tok'

son o'

e gosoimosk’

to.

K ono 61 5 moi zoo itso mo oyom'

n go onei imos’

. D oits’

oi zoo

beita i go toé’

son orimos’

. M néojfimo nosoénro zoo imo sotori

desn go. Ueno zoo m ino obitte Al ina son

nonn ic/z i zoo.

b K an/ z norec/i i n i zoo oooeyosn i nomo orimosu

ski oboen ién i nomoorimos'

. N ikon oi zoo skirna go toé'

son

or imos'

S'

motori zoo toitei korodo go oh ? go, tomo oi zoo

ebi isoi nomoor imos’

. N ibomoos/zidori no ie zoo minoyoke

mor/r'

toon . l ie, Izomonn g uroi yoéemosb’

to. N i/ton n i zoo

oéogonego oi éeredomo, koéo nonone zoo Anohitozoo woinen onsen ye iéimos

'

. lVotokns/z i zoo moitos/z i sois/ri

zoo tsnrete nonomi oi iéimos’

. M ino zec/i i oi imos/t’

to to. l ie,

m ino rum de goz oimosk’

to. Tosbi no idri ni zoo Itito go

meirnei .éoi ni iéi fnos'

.d Anoto no 0 tomodocfi i zoo godo

'

ken

no,lritoo’er

’

.éo. l ie, token no lei todes’

.

To-day [I] have eaten a great deal. To-day the patient ate

a l ittle . Please have a little more meat. Thank you, I have

enough . I have forgotten almost everything. Was the school

entirely bu rned c No,about half was burned. My neighbor

has a great deal of compa ny to-day.

f In th is hotel there are

m any guests. In this town there . are many sick people , but

few hospita ls. The cherry blossoms have all fallen already. I

w ish you a l l good morning (0 Izoj o A s (4) thew eather (2) is fine (3) to-day ( 1) a l l (5) are going to see the

a Alana/m o is a place near Tokyo ce lebrated for its cherry-b lossoms.

S laimon to fin ish is often attached to the subordinat ive of a verb, as in th is

sen tence. Claim soi moimoslcito( l i t. fa ll ing they ended) th ey have fal len and

are al l at an end.

b M ina son is vocative. K w ieki zoo is a common greeting l ike ou r, How

do you do7” I t is el iptical for Konn iebi zooyoi otenki elem , or the l ike.

1: S ince there is a contrast between okogone and boko no bone, we shou ld

expect zoo w ith both but th e former takesgo because zoo precedes. I t wou ld

a lso be correct to say oieogone wa

d Toslai no it iri is a street-fa ir held toward the end of the year. Here one

buys th ings needed for the New Year's ce lebrations. K ai n i ion to go to buy.

When the nature of the purchases to be made is not stated, one may say ia

defin i tely, koimonon i iéu .

e A common expression for th is is : ca n go mom—yoke derkito to.

1 E ither tonori n i kyab e goand orimom or and kyok ugo orimom (imam ) wi l ldo. U s ing dew , the sentence becomes tonori noKyoto zooonei dew .

xxx] RELATIVES 5 3

flowers. There (noéo ni zoo) are words [that are] hard to

learn but this [one] is easy to lea rn . On th is island there are

many volcanoes. The Japanese are almost a ll short of stature ,but once in a whi le there is a tall one . Was your house

entirely burned i Yes, even (mode mo) the storehouse was

burned. In England (Eiéokn) there is much iron. Recentlymany Japanese have been (are) going to Germany.

CHAPTER X IX

There are in Japanese no relative pronouns (M onkei—doiweir/ti). Where we use a relative clause the Japanese simply

prefix the verb of the relative clause to the noun or pronoun

which in Engl ish would be the antecedent. A s has been

intimated before (p. 18 b), Japanese verbs may be used

just like adjectives. In the translations of the followingexamples notice the different cases of the relative pronoun.

l'

aketa i e the house that was bu rned.

l’

one noyoéeto ie the house whose roofwas burned.

Ueh jro no uetooi the tree that the gardener planted.

Skironoi lzitoa man whom I do not know.

S uz uki to in it itoa man whom [they] call Suz uk i.No no am a man who has a name (reputation).a e zoonos/tim ers: toéoroa place at wh ich they bu ildships.

M i no norn i i a tree on wh ich fru it is produced.

But by changing the voice we may obta in sim ilar adjectivalconstractions in Engl ish , thus : the tree plantedby the gardener,an unknown man, a man named Suz uki , a fru it- bearing tree ,

etc. In Japanese the use of the passive is lim ited to a few

specia l cases. For th is reason Engl ish passive participles and

relative cla uses w ith passive verbs are usually to be rendered

by active verbs in Japanese.

Notice that the subject of the relative clause takes no. We

have here the same substitution of no for go as in the examples

given in Ch . VII . In longer clauses go also m ay be u sed.

a Th e question may be rendered more elegan tlygosen -siloderl o'

lo ea, sem ko

being th e C h inese equivalent of momyoke. I n th e answer we obse rve a

pecul iar use of mode in th e sense of even.

”

54 THE.

PRONOUN [xxx

When the English antecedant is indefinite or the indefiniterelative what occurs, the . Japanese uses an attributive verb

w ith monoor koto. Mono is .used also ofpersons synonymou slywith bito. In certa in connections no may also be substitutedfor mono or .éoto.

“

Horitsn zoooéosn monoone who violates the law.

K in ) m ito .éoto what [I] saw yesterday.

A noto no ass/tom no zoogomottoznodesn.

What you say is qu ite true.

We have observed in the examples given above that the

indicative form of the verb, like the pa rticiple in Engl ish , isused adjectively. Hence many of our adjectives must be trans

lated'

by the use of verbs. Further, in relative clauses, as in

dependent clauses generally,the present often stands for other

tenses. Thus :

Am I n“

Fnmoeélri to in g zooiéoén no0 in to ni a imosfi ito.

One day I met a foreign gentleman named Verbeck.

Here there is no occasion to change one and m to the past

tense . Indeed they have practically become adjectives.

The idiom to in often serves to turn a whole sentence intoa relative clause , in wh ich case it is not translated.

Ano .éoto go oooo’

oKo'

to'

gol'éi oi .éito to in Seiyiijm dew to.

Is that the foreigner that came to the Higher School recently it

A s in the G erman, long and involved clauses may be used

to modify nouns. Sometimes a noun may be directly lim itedby a succession of attributive verbs ; but such multiplication of

coordinate relative clauses is to be avoided. It is, however ,qu ite natural to attach two or more verbs to one noun if all

but the last are subordinatives.

[mo nme no in ni tomotte noite iru tori zoo ngorro dew .

The bi rd that is sitting (now) on the plum-tree and s inging

is a bush-warbler.

a Th is use of koto with an attributive verb is to be distinguished from

anoth er, more abstract, use of the same construction , as in : Am km zoo om gt

(l i t. As far as existing is concerned, i t exist but There is such a th ing,

but Taoeto i otagoon e I have eaten it before. K'

i ito kotogo (zoo) noi I

have never heard it. Notice that monoalsomay bewd in an abstract sense ,

as in D osoito mon’deroa. What is the matter ?

Vocabu lary

boéobox , case. namabe—m be lazy , neglect.

m i fru it, nut. .r/raoern chatter, talk.

oni demon , devil. soon like.

b“

sled-ga kkoelementary school.a rote-m . cast away , discard,botoskogoééo secondary forsake .

school . torn i 'e-m he lp, save.

bun-ten grammar. todooo reach,arrive (ofth ings).

tony -Iron reader. nnzu give birth to (tomogoh i-éen experience. zoo 1m m lay eggs).yo-oin mail , post. omori exceedingly , too,

so

ozone im itation no ozone very .

zoo rum im itate). soéi oi , sort-oi before, a short

Ironosn speak. while ago.

éoesn return kinoyesterday.

bore-m wither, perish. ototoi day ,before yesterday.

°

éos/ziroe m make , fabricate. dono please , I beg you ,noéu cry , sing (of b irds) pray

E xerc ises

Oi so/ééi éi to Icito zoo dare (do) to. Hoi , dog nyo de

goz oimos'

Sokrg'

i tsn yoéetod ie zoo donoto no ie de gosoi

mos/i’

to to. K ino'

yoéeto ie zoo g a iner? de goz oimor’

. Kore

zoo dono sleogoéb.) de mo moo/tri m Iron des'

to. l ie,boo;

rlzégoééoookor i de moo/ri im lion des'

M i no none .éi zoo

Irona taro slairem (Proverb).e A noto n i (tom ) 0 .éori mos/e'

to f

3 There are two grades in the e lemen tary schools, ca l ledj am/“

oordinaryandI ii advanced. Originally there were three classes of schools, namely, ska

goM-o, from no sma ll , din-goo”,

from an. m iddle, and doi—gakko, from doi

great. The schools that tra in graduates of eln‘

egokka for ordinary professions

and prepare them for doigokkoare cal led simply taro-gates.

b A na/o zoow ordgo om ki dem ko. A re you fond of [Japanese ] wrestl ing 7Ana l-odomo zoo e nonongo doi .rml-i dew . That ch ild is very fond of picture

books. Sumozoom kimom , e no Iron zoom kiorom , etc wou ld sound strange , but

m kimoren is not uncommon .

c The Ch inese equ ivalen ts for bin?» and ototoi are roh oj itsu and rirroéuj it m.

d Attribut ive verbs l ike th isyoéeto need not take the pol ite ending mom .

If the verb at the end of a sen tence or pr incipa l clause is in the pol ite form,it

makes the whole pol i te.

e .Slriu ru is th e potential or pass ive form and means here is known .

”

f 0 tor i mos/l ira is a very pol ite equ ivalent of kon'

to.

56 THE PRONOUN [xxxu

[can zoo not ? de goz oi znos’

éo. So , sore d: goz oimos’

.

K onogoro totem i : zoo yaw: j oker: Soto oi

om~mono no nolti oi oa n i in : mono zoo goz oimosen 16a .

lVoioénr/z i zoo omori slzobern lzito zoo s'

éimosen . Kore zoo

yarn (a great deal) noon tori do. Kore zooyoén tomogo zoo

unzn tori Kono sei to no ncki n i nomoéern Iz itogo oz .

lVotoéns/z i go olotoi ynoinool'oye in totegami go todoéimosm .

a

U no man: zoo sum .éoros'

(Proverb).b Sono bantm zoo

kos/u'

roeto Izito zoo da re des’

to. A no sens-t i zoo kaiken noom

nitodes’

. Are zoo keiéen no noi lzitodes'

.eoro, sonno matro

éos/zi i kolo zoo o’eéimosen . Z nionn no no om gofé'

sho der’

.

SWm tomi (go) oreoo (if there are) tos’

lreru tom i mo om

(Proverb). IVoéom i ota zoo zooéori fnos’

. lVoéoronoi koto

zoo noi . lfVoto/énrhi zoo modo mognro no zn i zoomom koto

go or imosen . Esoj zn zoo m i to éoto go orimoren . Soénnen

n izva n i c neto o/zo noéi zoo m ino karate snimoimos/z’

to.

The man that came awh ile ago is a merchant.d Those that

were burned yesterday were all old houses. Please give m e

the umbrella that I forgot yesterday. In Japan ( 1) there are

few (5) persons (4) that do not know (sbironoi 3) the Chinesecharacters A mong (4) the Europeans (3) that l ive (2) inJapan ( t) are there many (8)persons (7) that speak (6) Japanese

Among the Europeans that live in Japan there are few

persons that know (slzitte om ) the Chinese characters. Please

retu rn the dictionary that I loaned to you . Please bring thenewspaper that came day before yesterday. This is not to beput in there (not a th ing that one puts in there sofa ye) .Where (doéon i 5) is (6) the box (4) intowhich you ( I ) put (3)the c ig Children that do not resemble (n inn) theirparents children of the devi l (Proverb). There is no

remedy (medicine) that one may apply (tr'oem ) to fools

a The present tense is often used,as here, wh ere we should expect the past.

b Such a predicate as slzinde slzimon dies, perishes, may be suppl ied. Com

pare our proverb : Cobbler, st ick to your last !e We say n i zoo n i

,not n izoo dc, because n izoo is rather the indirect object

t han th e scene of the action .

d T he subject takes zoowhen the predicate is a noun .

e The verb {sake/1 c i s used because the reference i s to a plaster (Ira-yob s).To adm in ister medic ine i nternal ly is A

-nsu r i zoonamorem (cause to drink).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE PRONOUN

K imonozookin : to dress one’

s self.

Koslz i zoototem to seat one’

s self (on a cha ir or other

raised object).M i zooéol 'nsn to h ide one’

s self.a

noge zoosun : todrown one’

s self, from noge-m toca st.

Wore (m i ) zoo zoosnrem to forget one’

s self.

The m i which occurs in the last few examples enters into the

very common idiom m i-no-ne (lit. upon self) which means :

one’

s personal fortunes, fate.

"

M i -no-ne-bonoski zoosum to talk about one'

s own future.

One another,”

mutually,

”is rendered by the adverbial

togoi ni . In addition there may be added to the stem of the

verb the auxi liary on tomeet.

Togoi n i tom b-ou . They help one another.

Togoi ni lzore-ou . They fall in love with each other.

Notice the use of the Chinese do-slzi . from do'

samo, together,and ski man, in : Tomodoo/si dos/d dc Izonoslzi zoo sun s (lit.Friends among themselves speaking do). They hold a conver

sation just among them selves as friends.

Vocabu lary

noro abdomen, stomach. so (c) drawing, plan,map

ikusa war. onn-s/zo composition ,

samura i one of the former tence.

m ilitary class, kn ight. onn -toi style.

tsnt'oi messenger, envoy. ge-jomaid servant.

oj oj i father.

b j i-oun , j i -s/u'

n self.

oi -monoclothes. éyE-doi brother.

°

robe-monofood. ten-ski somo the Emperor.

m i-soa kindof sauce. de-m come forth, go out.

a The idiom m i zoo koénsu is common ly used of a debtor h idi ng from h is

creditors, or of a herm i t. To h ide one's self is more commonly expressed

by the passive verb kokn re-m tobe h idden.

b Oyoj z m ay be used con temptuously of any old man . I t may also be used

in speak ing humbly of one’

s own father. I n speak ing of the father of a second

person , use the pol i te Ch inese equ ival en t of oyoj r, goshim-pa (room ). The most

su i table term for ordinary purposes is f lair/ti or M ir/zi -oyo.

c From £7 5 or h i elder brother and doi or fei younger brother. As a col

lective term kyo-doi often includes sisters l ike the G erman (J ess/twi tter.

x] SELF ONE ANOTHER 59

on meet (Isi ton i on) meet a yof'osn send.

a

person). raj i-sotsn sum comm it su icide .

ti go on agree , be congen ial. oto d: after (following a past

bién pu ll , draw (an zoo Irina verb).draw a plan). togoi u i mutually, recipro

Ieore-m fall in love . ca l ly.

torn write,draw . is-s/zo oi in the same place ,

noosn mend,hea l

,correct. together

—toi ss/zooi w ith).m m (m? ) sew . mnboski in ancient times.

slzinnru,skim; (stem s/zini ) towhen ,

if (with a verb in the

die. present tense).

E xercises

Anoo1o zoofionn no.éoo'omozoo.éoroskimosli'

to. lVotoénsbizoon i zoo noorzoo toitei m inoj ionn dz nemaslz

’

to. [on to son

go j ionn do t imosb’

to to. l ie,ts

’

ka i zoo j oéoslzimos/z’

to.

Anoto zoo konobuns/tozoogoj ionn o'

: 0 Ant i nosoimoslr’

to éo.

[ibnn no n i zoo n i b deéito Izono zoo j ionn of: mottoéimos/z'

to.

Anobito zoofionn no i t ni oi zoo ts’

éemosk'

to. Kono éodomo

goj ionn dokonoj i zoo éoéimos/z i'

to. Ano onno zoofionn no

kimono zoo m inoj ionn d: nnimos'

. 0 Some toH isomots’

zoo

togoi n i horeoimoslz'

to.

° IVotokns/zi zooono [z ito to togoi n i oi

go oimos’

. A’I néoski N ikon no somnroi zoo zoom i éoto zoo

sum to,fionn o'

e Izoro zoo f ibri n go tooemono zooéos/u

'

roern to, nmoéu noi go Izi togo ,éosbiroem to, nmot.

He (zoo) k illed h is own father. Who planted these flowers r.

I (go) myself planted [them]. I myself will go to (yr) thephysic ian . Did he write th is composition h imself ? Yes, but

some one probably corrected (noos/z'

to desiso'

3) the style ( 1) al ittle It occasionally happened (éotomoorimos

'

) in ancienttimes [that] the Japanese Emperors themselves went (oio

’

e n i

a Yakoro is used on ly of sending persons or th ings to the speaker's own

house or to the house in wh ich h e is at the time. The general term for

send is atom, or todoke-rn for th ings, and for persons tsukozoosn .

b I t is usua l to say n izoo of from (fsokutto) imo pototoes ra ised in the

garden , but n chi do deni m (l os/i i roeto) pan bread made at home,home-made

bread.

c These are the hero and heroine of a drama, 0 Some be ing the woman

’s

name.

(I More elegantly seppuku slzinmslzito, from retry -d im andfnkn=oor ¢a

do T 1113 PRONOUN [xx

notto) to war. That woman k illed her own children . That

gentleman h imself drew the plans of his own house. D id that

pupil write these characters himself ? No, the teacher wrote

(0 ,éoéi n i norimoslr’

to) [them]. That woman sews her own

clothes. People of the same country (do-ooh ) help one

another. That child is congenial to his brothers. Gompachi

and K omurasaki fell in love with each other. Sh ibata K atsu ie ‘

died together with his wife and children. A fter (4) Shibata ( 1)killed (3) his w ife and ch ildren he killed h imself. D id the

ma idservant go out shopping (koimono n i it No, the m istressherselfwent. People in (of) the country make [their] m isothemselves.

b

a Lord of Ech i z en ,—died x583 .

b I n th is case nclzi domay be better than f ionn de. The adjective home

made becomes in Japanese te-sei nohand-made (a case ofy utoyomi ), as in tori”01

°

66“a home made envelopes.

THE NU M E RA L a

CHAPTER X X I

The Japanese language has two series of numerals. One

consi sts of native Japanese words ; the other is borrowed fromthe C hinese . The native Japanese numera ls in common use

are

It itotsu one

futotsn two nonotsn seven

m i tsu three yotsn e ightj otsn four .éoéonotsu n inei tsntsn five

Those of two syllables are commonly pronounced w ith stress

on the t zn ittsn , yottsn, muttsu , yottsn

These numerals are used only for things, not for persons.

They usual ly follow the noun . I n case they precede the noun,

they naturally take the particle no.

Toéei fntotsn.futotsn no toéei two clocks.b

MoIi i/otsn totooogo orimosn. There is one more word.

In telling the age of a child these numerals may be used

alone, the word for year being understood.

H itotsn may also be usedas a k ind of expletive in the sense

ofou r once.

Hitotsn j a ttegoron nasa i T ry it once (lit. one doing see).The native numerals above ten are mostly obsolete , but

some of them still occur in certain connections. Thus the old

word for twenty appears in l mtoolzi twenty years old and

kotsnéo twenty days or the twentieth day. Th irty,”

forty,

”

etc. , wou ld be m i -so, yo-so, i-so, ma-so, etc . Of these ,

m iso is

still used in m isoéo the last day of the month according to the

oldcalendar. Alonzoone hundred occurs in the classica l momotore one hundred years. Yo-o eight hundred appears in

“

the

familiar yoo-yo greengrocer ; olzi one thousand, in Coi—s/i imothousand isles (the K u riles) , andyoroz n a myriad, in yoroz u/ odealer in m isce llaneous articles, jack-of-a ll-trades.

a S i sbi number-word.

h Faro/so no fol-t i wou ld suggest th at th ere are bu t two.

62 THE NUMERAL [xx

Vocabu lary

(Include the numerals up to

oj z’i son (1 571 , j yzi ) grand iro-lzo syllabary.

father, old gentleman. obit m iddle.

o i s son (oooo, ban.) grand moa a kind of cake.

mother,old lady. tsr

'

trei (lit. common practice)otottson (toto) papa. usually.

obéo son (boko) mamma . soon-

yo last n ight.on i older brother. sntsn apiece .

one older sister. Izoj ime-m commence

otJ toyounger brother. bafi me beg inning .

imJ toyounger sister. Iconos/i i speech , conversation,

mnsnéo son, boy.

musnme daughter, girl. Izoim enter (boitte om be

kayo room , apartment. ins ide).modow indow. osowom be taught, learn.

tonsn bureau,chest of aslz i -m fall“

drawers. sage-m let hang, suspend

Iziki -dos/i i drawer. carry (of watches,deco

.éogobasket, cage. rations,

,éoki persimmon . zool ’ore-m be divided, part.tsubaki camelia. you

-m cause to approach,tsnoomi flower bud. bring together, add.

E xercises

A noto noo imotoson zoo o ikntsn n i o nori nosoimos’

éo.b

Wotoénsli i no imoto zoom i ttsn do goz oimos’

. Tonori no mo

snme zoo iéntsn des’

no. To‘

des’

. Wotoéns/zi no ototo zoo

kokonotsn des’

. A no lzi to zoo tooei zoo’

ta tsu sogete imos'

.

lVotoéns/i i zoo tomogozooyattsn tooemos/z’

to. .Doits’

noéodo

mo zoo éoéonots'

éoro oongokéo u i Ita im koto go deéi mos'

.0

a The verbs ockim to fall down (of th ings i n genera l ) and shim (of blossoms

and leaves) should not be confused. The subordinatives are respectively white

and dril ls. Note also th at we sayj am ,not ornim , of th ings wh ich fal l from

above, l ike rain , snow or volcan ic ash .

b 0m i ni nosom is more pol i te than nor-imam .

c Entering is possible, he can enter. Our can is often to be translated

by th e use of th is idiom.

xx-i] NATIVE Forms 63

F’

tots’

tomitts’

zooyosem to, itsotso n i norimos’

.5“ K im? no

ézooj i doh im gof’

totsn yokamosk’

to. K onotons’

zoo li iéidoslz i

goyottsn orimos'

.

b 0 alto (zoo) kitotsn oogori nasa i . Affai

mz i tomogozoof’

totsn sntsn tooemaslz'

to. 0 j i i son go aali i

noéodomoni monjn zoo Izitotsn sntsn énremoslz’

to. K ano l ayo

ni zoo modogo m ittsn orimos'

. Wombats/i i zoo m ittsn no tot-i

ni (at the age of three) okéo son n i (by) i roko zooosozootto.

Muttsu n i nom tot-i (ni ) tanana i zoo Izoj imemos/z’

to. Wotaénsni no Ito/ rm: notozoo (oldest ch ild) bokonotsn no toéi oi

sbinimosb’

to. M ikon zoo Ii itotsn okada i . K anoéoga no noéo

u i zoo m iéon go tolioitte imos'

.c K ano tsubaki ni zoo tsnoom i

go itsntsn on’

moslz'

togo, m ino ocli ite s/zimoimoslz'

to. 0 [i ono

dogof’

ta tsu ni zooéoremoslz'

to.

d

How old is your older sister ? My older sister is ten . In

this room there are two windows. Bring me two eggs.

American children go to school at (to age (time) ofsix. I learn ten words der brother

’

s son

died at the age (time) of even ing’

s fire six

storehouses were burned. A foreign bureau usual ly has three

drawers. This child at the age of two cou ld not yet talk

(lionos/z i go dekimosen dash’

ta). How old is this chi ld It is

five. Please g ive me a (one) persimmon . Please give me one

more. How much (3) are ten (todo2) [of] these orangesThat camell ia has seven buds.

CHAPTER X X II

In comb ination w ith certain words, mostly of native orig in,

the numerals ending in t u (and ikntsu) lose that term ination ,

wh i le to" becomes to, thus Ii ito tsnki , futo tsnéi , mi tswéi , etc .,

tokanotsnéi , to tsuéi from traki month . Some of these words

a re :

a In Japanese one always says, not“ is five,

”nor makes five,

” but be

comes five.

h Notice th at animosowithout de is used in such enumerations.

c In comb ination with the subordinative of a verb, in : or an s must he used

m en when the subject is not a l ivi ng ‘ th ing.

(I [They] could not agree (l it. talk divided into two).

64 THE NUMERAL [x’

xn

oon evening , n ight.

bin bottle.

lioéobox .

i ro color, kind.

kudori (lit. descent) l ine(of a page).

knm i set, class, company.

In [i ito-e single , f uto-e double, yo-e eight-fold, double (of

flowers) the e is not a separable word. Some of the words in

the l ist here given may occur also w ith Chinese numerals, as in

on; bin one bottle , roén taoi six times.

Note also : Ii ito-snj z ni earnestly , from so] : line, l u’

to-kuo/zi oi

at one mouthful , in a word, bito-me n i at a glance,b nito-omoi

n i at the impulse of the moment (omai thought), lt ito os/zi one

step, li ito iéi one breath . D istingu ish

f u to-

go tw ins.

futotsn n i nom kao’

omoa ch i ld two years old.

futori nokadoma two ch ildren .

Triplets is m itsu-go. D istingu ish 3 150

m i .énm i three sets.

m itsu -

gnm i a set of three pieces.

Certa in numerals are comb ined w ith to (old word for day)as fol lows

fntsnéom iééa

yakka

i tsnéo

znn iéo

nonnéo

yoéo

a Hita tor i dc zoo noi I t’s unusual . Hita tar-i is much used as an adverb

mean ing in the ma in .

”Ana non zoo kilotar iyamimaslzito I have read the book

in a general way (or, once th rough ).

b H itabme dc zodéorimosnilo I perce ived i t immediate l y. Yomo taro mocoizoo In

’

ta—me n i mrl orosn to take a view of a town from a mounta in (mi -arm s to

look down).

c M itsogohas another mean ing in the proverb : M itsogono looms/i n byoén

mode The soul of a ch i ld th ree years old [rema ins the same] until Pitbecomes] a h undred years old.

mo room .

mob : (l it. curta in) act (at a

theater).tooi time fi tto tooi a second

time).toéoroplace.

t‘

o'

ri k ind.

3

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

66 THE NUMERAL [xxu

sobo-snbi w ine cup.

bibn Chrysanthemum.

zoon bowl .

alto-won tea cupsen-alto infusion of tea.

bon (c) even ing , night.n ic/zi , j itsu (c) day (only in

compounds).

gelsn , g zootsn (c) month

(on ly in compounds).sM -

gwotsn the first month.

bon-rei wedding .

tony?) birth .

tonj ziv bi birth-day .

oyome sweet flag.

E xercises

Nona tobi tosnneta lz ita zoontogoe.b Seno/zojozoon no bi to

burn i zoo ibntsn des’

I tsnts’

bo to des’

. lVotobnsl u'

zoo

j nbobo zoof’

to bnm i otsnroemos/i’

to go, moo’o debimosen .

K im? nobzooj i n i (de) Ititaj in i go orimos/t’

to bo. Soyo'

,bodoma

go li itori s}: in imoslz'

to. S /zog zootsn n i zoo ta itai m itsagami no

sobosnbi zoomoabi imos’

bafedomo, banf ei no tobi ni zoo babo

notsn gm ni zoomoo/zi imos’

. M nibo no oyome tbbo nob ibu .

A noto o li itor i des’

bo. Soya, m ino m sn des’K I bbobomo boro

Honbon mod: ibn ni zoo ta i tai nonnboboborzmos'

. B er'

rin d:

a Last even ing,"

th is even ing,”

and to-morrow even ing” becom e

respectwely sobu—bon , barn -ban and mya-bon . I n these yomay be substitu ted for

bon . Compare the fol low ing l ist of Ch inese compounds, a l l ofwh 1ch are i n

common uSe

Th isbon-n ia l i

ban -

gets“

sabn -nen (bye-nen) ban -n an mya-nen (m i-nen)

b Utogoe is the imperat ive of ntogon . The mean ing of the proverb is : A fter

you have looked for [the lost art icle] seven t imes, suspect [a th ief].

c Th is proverb al ludes to th e th ird and fifth of the five great festivals, wh i ch

are ca l led gosebb u. A t th e.

thm t festival , wh ich occurs on the fifth day of

th e fifth mon th (old style), i t 15 customary todecora te the house w i th swee t

fl and at th e fifth fest iva l , on the n in th of the n i n th month , Ch rysan th em um s

a re exh ib ited. The proverb h as reference to th ings that come too late to be

sf m y use .

3 116-7 “ soy,a kind ofsauce.

oisuroe- ru order (goods).koéom be hung, amount to,”

fi fe-

(of time).totsu (stem too/ti ) set ou t,

start - zooroan leave).tosune-m inqu ire , visit.tome-m (tr.) stop, lodge , en

terta in (a guest or visitor).tomom (intr.) stop, lodge, be

enterta ined (of toma to).utogau doubt. suspect.

z

'

tsn when Pmo: front —nomoom

'

before) .oyosoabout, approximately.

xxm] CHINESE FORMS 67

Nznon nosnow: zoo z'

éuro slzzwmos ko. Soj o, hi tobut go zofir

’

1m gum : sl umos.’

Sore zooyo/wdotok‘

o’

goz orrnos'

Soéuoonii nton

'

o kyoén go ornnor/z’

to bo. I'

ottorz orz'

fi’rnosb'

to

Anoto zoo ri m S l ona ye too/nu

mos éo. Kongofon no yoéo nz

Yoko/lama kom f ane go demos"koro, zts

’

ko n t'

koéo zoo totte

7517 0 n z'

I ntobon tomorzmos’

.

I

It takes about twenty days to go from Japan to America.

6

He has four grandchi ldren . When is your birthday (go tonjo'

bi)? M y bi rthday is [on] the seventh of this month. [My]iather

’

3 birthday i s on the fourth of next month. Please keepme one n ight. D o you need (0 z

'

n'

yodes’

éo) one room or

[is it] two I need three rooms. When do you start I start

on the fourth or (to) fifth of th is month . A t the great fire

(oézo (of) recently four men and (m’

) 4 fourwomen lost theirlives yoéey zni

CHAPTER X X III

The Chinese numerals

z

'

c/u'

one

of two

son three

s/u'

four

gofive

roén six

i seven

[zoo/ti e ightkn n ine

j ii ten

jr’

z r'

o/zz'

eleven

j i nz'

twelve

fa son thirteen 27

a From mm to do. Compare our How much does i t make ?

b Not orr'

mosl u'

lo or {mos/titer. Th e point is that we have guests. The

question does not ask where they are.

One may also say ; I'

okol mmo to Son/”ram luir’ko no or

'

do zoo Ito/solo gorioi

d N : I! the postposition . In th is connection i t means in addition to,

l’fl ides.

”and may be translated s imply and

f r'

i s/u'

fourteen

j ii gofifteen

j u rokn sixteen

j iz‘

seventeen

j “ [zoo/ti e ighteen

j ii kn n ineteenoffr? twentym j u z

'

o/u'

twenty-one

son-132 thirty

skz'

j fl fortygoj n

'

fifty

rol ‘ n j ii sixtysl ut/oi 1 17 seventy

68 THE NUMERAL’

[xxm

not /tiff? eighty nr'

sen two thousand

on] ? n inety sonz en three thousand

Joya /tn hundred barren e ight thousandof lzyoéu two hundred {ol dm an ten thousand

somoj oén three hundred nr’

mon twenty thousand

.r/z z'

lzyoén fou r hundred sommon thirty thousand

go loyoén five hundred j )? man hundred thousand

roppj obn six hundred 1 14 go mon hundred and

Ityoka seven hundred thousand

lzoppyoén eight hundred Ityoka man m illionon [rj a l 'a n ine hundred semmon ten m illionsen (issm ) thousand r

'

o/u'

okn hundred m illionsen z

'

cl u'

thousand and one

Some people pronounce si nk/oi as thought it were writtenin combination kn may be pronounced

The most common terms used in measurem ents and theirequ iva lents, are here inserted for the sake of convenience.

The Japanese foot-rule is called sos/u'

,or mono-rosi n, from

sosu to point, measure . The ordinary kone so ca lled

because carpenters’

rules are made of kone metal , takes as a

u n it the slzoén,which is equ ivalent to inches or .30303

meter. b

10 oz. 1 sun

to sun I .r/zol m

6 snoén I .éen=2 yards almost

60 km —t do)

36 o/zo t f i r m i les

su rfaces the unit is the tsnoo, one km (six S i mon)square.

30 Aruba t s: (se-ou)to so t tan (tom -ou)10 tan I d o(ckii acres

a A n a l ternative pronunciation for man is ban : but ban is used, not in th etexact sense of “ ten thousand,

”but on ly i n an indefin i te sense l ike ou r

myr iad.

” Notice th e fam i l iar expressions ban-sa i (sm’

year) L ive foreverHurrah ! set/161m or rgoto, rembrm goh ora, many thanks ! Compare a lso : "mid u

'

ten thousand to one, i .e.,by a bare ch ance, bamboo certa inly.

h T he k n/rro soror'

, so called because i t was origi nal ly ma de of whale-bone ,

is longer by one fourth and is used for measur ing dry goods. Both the bon f

sax/ti and the b fi rososh'

are now umal ly made of bamboo.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

70 THE NUMERAL [xxn

But we say : i c/zi not“ (of rice) lot-ofa,or iééoréokn, mean s

one countryzf‘

j iZ produces sim ilar changes : j zppen, j ippun, j zssrm , j i ssoo,fitton ,j itc/rJ , j iééin .

Son (as a lso won and non) naturally causes n igori in the

succeeding consonants : samben,

sonqmn , sonz un , sondon ,

song in. S ince both so} andat; through nigori become 1 0, it

is customary to distingu ish them thus : son/o for son sir) bu t

son e/zo'

.

Roén (as also Iryoéu) coalesces with I: (j ), as in roppen ,

roppun . Hoe/ti is irregular[toe/i i li en

,but

liossnn,nosserz , etc.

1mm ,[toss/coon, etc.

liotton,[tot/5 .

[toe/i i kin,but lxot'éoéobu eight countries.

I f nae/i i hen ,[toe/i i .ein ,

were contracted to loop/Mn ,kaol i n , they

cou ld hardly be distingu ished from Izyoppen , Izj oékzn .

Business men to avoid m istakes generally use, ,nono instead

of side/i i .

For sim i lar reasons slz i is displaced by yo in thefollow ingcombinations

yooon number four. yomoi (or s/ei moi ) four fiatvodoi fou r generations. things. (See C h. XXVI .)yo doi for veh icles. yo nen fou r years.

70 dofou r times, or degrees.yo n in (yomei ) four persons.

yoj i four 0’

c loclc. yo n .

yoj .) (fr) : 10 silo/en). yo (n) f in .

yojo four m ats. yon sen (or i i yen .

Notice : ie/ei n z'

e/z i (j itsu) a whole day , morn ie/z i nen a

whole year, io/z i j z for awhile , it/on once (ton morn ing) a

Small approximate numbers like ou r two or three, th ree

or four, etc . , are expressed asyndeticallyN i son nen two or three years .

a Th is l ast is used on ly in cases where we employ“ once wtth th e pe rfec t

tense as in [fl an s/zo-c/zi s/ri lo kofo zoo loss/rile i-yol 'n (too) i/or/zimosen . Having

once agreed to a th i ng, I w il l never break my prom ise. Compare ie/ri j i i n A na

In fo run ielz i j r (z 1a ) l:root-31m noyo]: u

- in desfzilo. I l e was at one time an offic ia l.

i n th e company.

CH INESE Feasts 7 1~

Fu to bozom i éolotwoor three words, a brief speech.

S /ti go nin four or five persons.

N onoyotsn noéodomoa child seven or eight years old.

Vocabu lary

(Include Chinese numerals, and tables of units.)

otoi va lue . mony i , mo] : letter, character,

date dyke, road on an em idiogram .

bankment. ryfi-clzi domain ,

estate .

éoz n number. ski four sides, square.

tori kind, manner. s/zo-gu n commander-ia -chief,soéo-

yo l iquor-dealer, l iquor tycoon .

”

store. son -m i kind, species.

m e-koto weight. so-bo market pricesos/ri , mono-sos/ti foot-rule. to-f u bean-curd.

I.) g rade, class. ros/zo woolen cloth .

j J , cleft, g e upper, m iddle , atom strike —n i atom to be

lower.

a equiva lent to). Ci ffo

’

over (fol lowmg a num mot e-m be defeated, come

her). down on the price.

i -l ’o under . j am depend—u i yam de-i

10 s/i okn . pend on).ou =} 7315 (old coin). ben-éyo sum study, be dil idoi -my .) feudal lord.

bgent.

innen lot (of ground). oodo=ooéori (See pp. 36,

j : n-éopopu lation (of a coun

try or town). notondoalmost.

nin-z n number of people (in issi -oemmei oi w ith all one’

s

a smaller social un it). m ight.

a T he words 1 0 45 , t in-

44 5 , Ira-I5 be ing an a l ternative reading of t he

ch aracter get i n th e sense of first class,

”m edium

,

” low class,”are constan t

l y used,wi th var iety of appl ications Recen tly, however, the ofiicrals h ave

ch an ged the names of th e classes of ra i lway passengers to m i n»,son -16.

b D oi -nzyomeans l itera lly grea t name.

” Th is t i t le was g iven to a feuda l

lord whose estate y ie lded h im an income of a t least roo,coobot-u of rice a yeah

Th e da i tn yn s. now be long to the ("zoo-solve (nob i l i ty). Remember th at l ’o/m w i th

man sufl'

ers n igor i , thus : n i mongokn .

c Wotobnsl u'

nooi n i alor imosn [He] is my nephew. I n a sen tence l ike th is

id oton'

mom has pract ica lly the same sen se as de orx'

wom .

d L it. one l ife risk l ife. The subordinative of nor n, n urse, i s usua l ly added

h r lrol 'etnrnei n i n We Ito/orolw to work w i th a l l one'

s m igh t.

E xerc ises

Jeni ri zoo son jorokn coodes’

. Ito/to”

zoo rokn j ikken des'

.

Ikken zoo rok'

s/i okn des’

. I ss/zokn zoo j issnn des’

. Sokoyo

ni son ri , tJ uyo ni ie/zi ri . Io/ri r i zoo ikn meitor'

(nomweitar

’

) oi otorimos'

ko. Ieki r i zoo sonz en kn liyokn n i j iis/tie/i i weitar

’oi otorimos

’

. [elei meitor’

zoo sonjokn sonz nn n z

otorimos’

. j imen Irita tsnbonookiso zoo donoknroi ko. H itotsuoonookiso zoo rok

'

skako ski/codes’

.b Sombyokn tsnbo zoo

i ttomore des'

; j i ttomon zoo i ts/fibre des'

ire/who zoo oyoso io/t i

kek’

tor'

to anaj i guroi des’

. M ekos/i i no ie/ u'

on zoo imo no

ieki yen nootoi go orimos'

. [mo nosobo n i yoru to,d ieki dor

’

zoo (dollar) oyoso ni yen n i otorimos'

. Yoko/l ama ye noof’

ku

g ippu zoo iknro des'

ko. j oeozoo io/i i yen goj i ssen ,demo zoo

kn j issen des'

; kot) noof’

kugx}>pn zoo orimosen . j iss/i okn zoo

i e/i i joto s /z imos’

. N ikon n i zoo monosos/i i go n i s/mm i

(f’

ta tari ) orimos'

; kitots’

zookuj i roz os/ri tomos/i i , mo”

Iz itots'

zoo konez os/ei to més/zimos’

; knj i roz os/i i zoo son j it s/tieli ironelu

'

meitor'

li on oi otori , koneeos/zi zoo son f ie sonolz imeitor’

oi otorimos'

. l e/z i kokn zoo Ityoka [roe/ti s riflor oi otor i

mos’

. lolz i kokn zooj i i ta, i tto zoo firs/15 , issleozoo j u godes'

.

Ioki f it/or'

zoo oyosogogo‘

li on n i otorimos'

. N ippon noj inkozoo s/ei sen go [tyoka mon n in des

'

. Tokyo no s o de zoo

konogoro kome go iss/i J oi j issen des'

. l kkin zoo roppyoku

g’

rom’

oi otorimos’

. S li jgn n zoo koppyokn mongokn noryJ e/ u'

go or imos/i'

to. Ikkzoomme zoo semmomme des'

. Ikkzoomme

zoo sonz en sli ie/ u'

loyoku goj }? g’

rom’

oi otorimos'

.

’

rernmoyo

son Uenomode iknro ko,ne. Hei , n i j issen de moi rimos/i J .

Sore zoo tokoz ,e go sen n i moke nasa i .

f Kono ne/u'

zoo n iusa

go of kom ,rsnki n i s/rjyu goboss/i ) g nm i in mos

’

. l'

os/z zzooro

ye 8 ikn date zoo [tote/i } or imos'

. Anook'

son zoo isslrJ-kemmez

n i E rgo zoo benky.) sk'

te orimos’

.

a Th is saying refers to a lonely pl ace in the country. Tofu is one of th e

m ost importan t art icles of food among the J apanese.

b The sc ient ific term for square foot is [lei/zo-skoku ; for cub ic foot r ipfo

skokn .

c Such pleonasms as we have he re wi th oyoroandgnroi in the same sentence

are not infrequen t.

d L it. if one depends on the presen t market pr ice , i .e., at the present ra te

of exch ange.

e Alos/u'

and otor i are the stems of the verbs mom and atom . See p. 1 4 d.

f Th is is less pol i te than a make nasa i .

g The name of a distr ict in Tokyo, from yar/zi good,lucky, and from w i lde r

1105 5 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

74 THE NUMERAL [xxvr

The.

first year 0

.

a period is calledgwononen ; thus the year

1 868 is M eiji g zoonnen .

A s a“

mere matter of interest, we add a l ist of the periodsbetween 1 830 and 1868, together with the years ofthe Christianera towhich thei r first years correspond

Ten: [5 1830 M on-eu 1 860

K J -kzoo 1 844 B un-kyie 1 86 1

K o-ei 1848 Genj iA n-sei 1 854 K ei -o

'

1865

When g iving a year of the Christian era use the word sei‘

reki western calendar.

”Thus the year 1 888 is called seireki

sen koppyokn [zoo/i i j i'

e [toe/ti nen .

A person’

s age may be stated by adding soi , another word

for year,”to the number. Thus issa i , son soi , kosso1 , _71ssoz .

But in the colloquial it is usua l to employ the S imple numeral

w ithout soi . In stating the age of a chtld below ten the

Japanese numerals are preferred. But in giving the ages of

a nimals soi is commonly used. A horse five years old is called,

not i tsotso ni non : remo, but go soi ka . Ko here is the same

as the wordmeaning chi ld.

2. The names of the months are formed from the Chinesenumerals and g zootsn . The reading g etsu is less common ,

except in the case of io/z z g etsu January. A nother name f01

th is month is ska-g zootsn ,f1om 5 115 right. (Compare ska-go

One month is ikkogetsu , from ie/ei ko getso twomonths,

”n ikogetsu , etc. This ko

,which is the same as the ko

in ikkokoku , is much used in such enumera tion being placed

between the num eral and the noun . I t m eans a piece or

unit.”

3 . In Specifying the day of the month, is u sed

with the Ch inese numerals, except in those cases where forms

l ike fntsnko,m ikko, etc are sti ll available . So the 1 8th of

January”is ie/1 i getso 110s [zoo/11 n ze/n. Notice that the 1 4th

and a4th are ca lledj 12yakka and n i j 12yakka . The old nam e

for the first day of the month is tsu i toe/ti , from tsuki moon or

month and tatsu rise , because in the old calendar the month

began w ith the new moon . The I st of January is ca lled

g zoony'

itsu .

In dates the order IS the exact reverse of the English. The

3 rd of November, 1 852 becomes . sen koppyokn goj n n i nen

iol1 i g zootsn m zkko.

xxIv] D ATES

W e add a table of the days of the month .

ieki n it /ti (j itsu) 7 11 rokn 111°

o/1i 1 6th

tsu itoo/ti j 1’

1'

skis/1 1°

n ieki 1 7th

j u tsuka z ad 1 11 ltocki nielei 18th

m ikko 3rd k11 n ieki 19th

yakka 4th ko'

tm ko 20th

i tsuko sth n i j 1°

2 ic/ti n ieki z tst

111 11 iko 6th ni j 12oi n ielei 22ndnonnko (nonako) 7th 11 1

°

fll son n io/1i a3rd

yako 8th 11 1°

j i1'

yakka 24th

kokanoko 9th 11 1°

fri go n it /1 1°

25th

to'

ko toth 111°

j 1‘

1 rakn n ia/1 i a6th

ieli i n i t /1 1°

t 1th n i j x? skit /1 1°

n ie/ti 27th

j 1 oi n iali i 1 2th 11 1°

j°

1‘

1 nae/1 1°

n it /1 1°

28th

j n son n ia/1 i 1 3th 111 1 11 kn 11z°

a/1 i 29th

j ii yakka 14th son j 11 n ieki 3oth1 11 go n 1

°

el1 1°

tsth son ielz i ni t /1 1°

3 tst

4 . A s has been intimated before ,the Japanese do not think

som uch of the days of the week as we do. The names of the

w eek-days all have the suffi x ya-ki

,from ya (c) l ight, lum ina ry

and l1 i day . They are : 11 i°

c/1 1-yaoi ,gets11-

y.7oi , kzoo -

yobi ,

M—yabifl n-

yb‘

bi , da-

yobi . The prefixes mean , respectively ,

su n ,moon, fire,

water,wood

,metal , ea rth —the names of the

seven planets (skieki—ya). Final bi is often omittedKn it /1 1

°

7 5 ,

g etsu-

y J , etc.

“One week is iss/1 17 , from s/1 i1 revolution .

Wh ich day (of the week) is non i b i .

5 . Hours of the day are indicated by adding / 1 (time) to the

C h inese numerals : 1211 1 1 1 , 111 1 1 son j t , ya1 1 etc. The wo1d

Inn (m inute) combines with the numerals thus : ippon,

sompnn, s/1 i f 11n ,rappun ,

1 5 111 1 1 1 11 gof 11 n sng i a quarter past one.

16 /1 1 1 1 /1on half past: one .

11 1s n gofun moe a quarter of two.

N on 1 1 (nondoki ) desn ko. What tim e is it PK islto zoo non j i 11 1

°

demosn ko.

[A t] what time does the train leaveI n stating the length of time in hours add kon . 1

°

e/1 i j 1 kon ,11 1

i i ko11 , yoj 1 kon ,no11 j i kon , etc . This kon is the C h inese

equ iva lent of oido interval.

76 THE NUMBRAL [xxxv

The same idiom may be used in stating the lengt h of tim e

in years, mon ths, or days, thus ; 1 01 11 111 11 £11 11 (also roékanen

h m ), rol zéagetsu £7 111 , 11111 11611 h m . etc . N otice a lso

S 11 11g 11 11 i0/1 i 110 a ida 1 1111 a'

oéo 111 1110 115 11'

1'

a 1110 11161 111 113 11 .

For three days (after New Year’

s) z b‘

n i is eaten everywhere .

Vocabu lary

(Include names of week-days.)

bi sun . 1 1 1°

Eu ropean calendar

Iz im noon , day-time. (of the Christian year).

1 0m night. éyii-reéi old ca lendar.

111 1 111111 first infusion (of tea). slz in-reki new calendar (of6011

,festival of months).

the dead.

bgo

-z m = l1 i 1'11 - 11111 1 forenoon.

1511 11 (c)= 11 id11 interval . go-

g0= l1 i 1'

11 .mg i afternoon.

160 (c) prince (following the 1111 i -11 i1 /1 i anniversary of a

name). 0 death.

s1zi (c) year (especially ofage). tsag i 110 the next.

tei (c) emperor (following the am éu walk.

name). I111j i 11111 1 11 beginban -0M coarse tea . éakure-ru be hidden .

kei -kostudy , practice (,éeiko 11 113 11 171 do (pol ite1 11 111 to study,

recite). ozéi -m arise from sleep, awake .

nen-

g.) period. be born .

i -sl1i 11 renovation ,reforma l1 11j i 1111 11 for the first time.

tion . sl1 ié11 only,merely (with a

go is-s/z in the Restoration. negative verb.

13111 - 1 1 11 sug i past, after (stem of sug i

g un—sci m il itary force, army. m to pass by, exceed.

E xercises

01zi 1110j 12 [zoo/d, 03 111 1111 1110 111 1 11 1111 (Proverb) ‘1 D a i issei

a Z o-n i , from 1 5 (c) m iscel laneous and 11 1°

-11 1 to boi l , is a kind of soup.

b A lso cal led 0 0011. The festival is celebrated on th e 1 4th , 1 5 th and 16th

of the 7th mon th (old style). I t begi ns prope rly on the even ing of the 1 3th .

c Th is is now th e h igh est of th e five 1 111117 1 , i e . ,degrees of nob il i ty. These

are 145 prince, to(different character) marqu is, count, 1 11 i V iscou n t, do.

baron . 115 10M arqu is I to. 011 11 111 11 11 11 11 11 Coun t Olcuma .

(1 Even a devil wh en i n the bloom of youth i s beaut iful and attractive ; even

if the tea is of a poorma te, th e first infusion h as an exce l len t taste. I nstead

of 1111 1 11 1} some say1 17

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

78 THE NUMERAL [xxw

’1y11.r

'

155 110gauz ei 11111 gorm 1 1 1 1 401110,110 gu1 w1 i a m1 12 1 11 111111 1111 11i 11 111 1 11 111 . 5 11 11 j 17 s/zic/zi

111 11 111 111 11 i 7 15111 17 1xi g 11 ar imaslz'

ta 50110 toéi 11 i

g 11 j fi 111 1 11 ski 1 1 11 11111 110110 3 11 1111111 3 5 d1 r.

’

Ta iéJ 3 1111111 died, according to (111 ) the Eu ropean calendar,

‘

11 the year t 598. When (tobi 11 i Ta ikfi died his chi ld (ko 110)Hideyori was six years old. The Restoration began in (from)the

“

y ear 1 868 . A t that time the Emperor was (111 iron /miseventeen years old.

1’ A t what hour do you usuallyretire (o j osum i 1111 .111 i 111 115

'

I usually retire at eleven‘

o’

clock . The train for Kobe (Kobe 1 1 i1 11 ki t/1 11 ) leaves at ten

o'

clock. What time is it now It is probablyabout (goro) four 0

’

cl .ock Now (éonogoro) the sun rises (111 171)at about e ight 0

’

c1 .ock The festival of Su itengu i s [on] the sthof january. The festival of K ompira i s on the 10th of January.

The ann iversary of the death of Go11g 1 11 1 1111111 c is the 1 7th of

A pril . Iyeyasu was born in 1 542. The festival of the deadbeg ins on (from) the 1 3th of the 7th month. The summer

vacation of the un iversity continues (is) seventy days. I studyG erman one hour every da y. A t what hour does your teacher

come P He comes [in the ]morn ing at eight o'

clock . Nobu

naga died at the age of[111 ] 48 years. This year is the 39th

[year] of M eiji . What day (of the week) is to-day1 ‘ J t

a Ta i-ka in ancient times designated a retired broom-pa lm (pr ime min lster).I t is espec ially the ti tle ofH ideyosh i , who, though a man of low b irth , attained

to th e posi tion of h oampak u.

b 1 1 arr/111 1'

111or1l i1a is a con traction of im sr/zan'

mashil a , as nasa imaskim is of

nasa r imos/i ita andgoz aimarkila ofgoz ar imasbil a . A s the Emperar was born in

185 2, h e real ly was fifteen or sixteen years of age at the time of the Restora

t ion . But the Japanese count the year of one’s b irth as a whole year and after"

the next New Year’s day say th at the ch i ld is in h is second year or two years

old. I n Speak ing of a person's age seven teen years counted in the J apanese

fash ion is ka soc-doski deft‘

1 M icki (ka zoc-m reckon, lax/11°

year). I n oth er con

n ect ion s,as i n answer ing th e question how many years on e has been in .the

country, say dc-ir i M id i 11 1 11 or od d t ake j iZ s/1ic/1i 111 11 (as/11°

wo fia t to

straddle). Exactly seventeen years is 1111111 1 11? M icki 111 11 (mam c ircle).

0 Gon zgm

'

i s a Buddhistic word mean ing temporaryman ifestation ,’ i .e .,

are

incarnation of Buddha. I n Tokyo th is title is appl ied wi th especial frequencyto l eyasu , who is called especial ly fi l m-gong!” (to 11 1.31, s i l lumine).

CHAPTER X X V

T he four arithmetical processes,—addition , subtraction,

mul

tiplica tion and division are called collectively ka-

geny’

iiyo.

ka =kuwao-m add.

-n ¢ m u ltiply.

g en=kiku subtract. jo=wam divide .

2 1 m'

3 ! mokawdera to, 52 m

'

na rz’

masu .

3 1 kam 17 200 kiku to, 1 4 m'

na rz'

masu .

1 9 m'

3 200 kokem to, 57 m

'

na rimasu .

200 200 5 dowarn to, 40 m

'

nan’

masu .

T he verb you-m bring together may be substituted for

kawoem ,thus

2 ! to 3 1 zooyosem to, 52 m'

nan’

masu .

In the mu ltiplication table (ku-ku) a few euphonic changes

occu r. It is here added, merely for purposes of reference.

m'

m'

a go ski ski km, 36

n z'

san g a roku

m'

ski ga kaoki

m'

goj fl (ta)m

'

rok u noj fl mm

'

s kz'

okz'

nafii skim

'

ka noj ic'

roku

m’

ku j tl kacki

roku rok u, 36

«ca z an go 9 roku skz’

ckz'

, 42

sa n ski no 1 2 roku ka , 48

san go no 1 5 rokku, 54

saku roku , 1 8

sam skz'

ckz'

, 2 I skz’

oki skickz'

, 49

sampa ,24 skz

'

ckz'

kooki (ka), 56sa y: km, 27 skz

'

okz'

kn , 63

sk i ski no 16

ski go, 20

ski roku , 24

sk i skit /ti , 28 km 1m, 8 :

ski ka . 32

80 THE NUMBRAL [xxv

Notice the change of son to soon in sabu roku and compare

S oon-rs,a common personal name (lit. three man) . The

sound n is often interchangeable with mu and this aga in w ith

bu .

Fractions are expressed by means of bu portion,which before

no is pronounced bun

samoun no u i two thirds.

kooki ou t: noson three eights.

Percentage is expressed by the units wa ri and bu (or sku)ioki wa r i gobu 1 5Once , tw ice , etc . ,

are rendered by means of do,km

,or moi .

In the same sense kwa i tu rn is often used, but this is not

strictly colloqu ia l.ioki do

, 40pm , kito taoi once .

sa n do,samow ,

m i moi three times.

yodo,ski km , yomoi four tim

1 13 do, j zppen , tomoi ten times.

M a im'

oki n i do z utsu twice every day.

H i n i san dJ z u jsu three times a day.

D ouble , treble, etc . ,are rendered by the aid of the compound

sfi-ba i , or simply oa i .u i sJoa i t wice as many (much).saa oa i (samoa z) three times as many.

kasssoa i (kooki oa i ) eight times as many .

I cki rj u'

mamoa i one grain [produces] a myriad fold.

The wordoa i alone means n i sooa i .

Vocabu lary

a sa mor ning .

imopotato.

a rukJ ru alcohol.

bu un it of interest, one

per cent.

bu , our: fraction.

ken unit for times.

oa i double.

a Th e word imoh as a w ider scope th an our potato i ncluding, as i t does,a number of ednble roots. The common (I rish ) potato i sjagatam -imo, or j hga

into, from the name of th e island of J ava . T he swee t potato is satsuma -imo,

from th e name of the famous prov i nce at the southern extrem i ty oi j apan .

so-ba i fold.

z en (c) wh ile (in composi

tion).a n-sko

'

m emoriz ina.

mon-da i theme , subject under

discussion , problem .

i nterest on money.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

8 2 THE NUMBRAL [xxvr

The Japanese generally eat three times a day (ki n i ). The

American envoy Perry came to Japan twice . The students of

the School for Foreign Languages recite (keika wosuru) twiceevery day. The popu lation of Kyushu is double [that] ofS hikoku . One son is the hundredth part of a yen . One sun

i s the tenth part of a skabu . This sake contains 1 5% [ofja lcohol . 99 One minute is the sixtieth pa rt of an

hou r. The physic ian (ga) has treated this patient four times.

M ount Fuj i is three times as high as Oyama . A sia is four and

a half times as large as Eu rope . I 7 x 3=sl . My (uoki no)hares have within one year multiplied (become) five fold. The

n umber of soldiers in (of ) Germany is about one hundredth of

the whole population. This book seller sells at a reduction of

(deducting) ten per cent. The population of this town has

w ithin twenty years increased (j uete kimask’

ta ) (to) four foldM eaty years ago there were persons (nin), but now

(zoo) [they] have become (persons).

CHAPTER X X VI

In counting objects it is usual to make use of so-cal led nu

meral aux il iaries or numeratives, which designate the natu re

of the unit.

H ako skioki ko seven boxes.

5

This ko, by the way,is an alternative pronunc iation of t he

character read ka in ikkagetsu . Words of this kind a re rare

in Eng lish, but there are analogies in such expressions as two

su its of clothes or three head of cattle.

”

In the colloqu ial most of the numeratives are of Chineseorig in, but there are a few native words sti l l in use

K am i kito kaskira one god, from kaskira post.11a [via tsuga i two pairs ofpigeons.

Koya m i i nane three shanties , from mun : ridge (of roof) .Z ashiki j oma four rooms

,from ma Space.

Tansu itsu sao five bu reaus, from saopole .

c

a As roar-i is of the nature of an auxil iary, m is not requ ired.

b Nana kakowou ld be rather seven boxfuls.

”

c J apanese bureaus have handles at both ends near the top, arranged s

th at they may be suspended from a pole and thus easi ly carried.

xxw] NUMERATIVES 83

Obi mu suj i six girdles, from my: line.

Hifi iku nono kumi seven suits of (European) clothes, fromknowto join.

K imonoyo boson: eight su its of (Japanese) clothes, fromkosone-ru to lay one over another.

Yoroi kokonosoroi nine sets of armor,from soron to be in

order, be a complete set.

Notice that the numeral w ith its auxiliary takes the same

position in a sentence as a simple numeral, that is, it follows

its noun . A nalogou s to fidotsu no tokei is kito koskim no

kom i ; but such reversal of the order is allowable only in

certa in cases . Moreover, in the examples given above the

u se of the simple numerals kitotsu, furutsu , etc. , would not be

wrong.

In this and the two following chapters a l ist of the most

common numerativos is given.

I For objects that are long in proportion to their width

sticks, trees, penci ls, rolled or foldeddocuments, needles, teeth,folding fans (og i), swords, fl and the like . kon.

ippon , sombon, ski kon, roppon, kooki kon , j ippon, kj oppon,

nombon , iku kon .

2 . For objects that are broad and flat—paper, clothes, rugs,boards, dishes, coins and the like : moi .

ioki moi , sommoi , yo.

moi or ski moi , robu moi , kooki moi ,

j u moi , kyaku moi , nommoi , ibu moi .

Note also kommoi half a sheet,as in a Japanese book.

3 . For animals of all kinds : kiki .

ippiki , sambiki , ski kiki,

roppiki , kotki kiki, j zjopiki ,kj oppiki, nambiki , iku kiki .

For larger quadrupeds {3 (head) may also be used. For birds

the Specific term is zoo.

icki zoo (i pm) samba , ski zoo, rap/o, kooki zoo,fiyya ,

kyoppo,pnambo

,iku zoo.

The re is also a specific term for fishes—bi (tail)- but this isnot common in the colloqu ial and would sound pedantic. In

counting fishes moi and kon are often used,according to the

shape.

a Th e specific numerative for swords isf un’

kotono ki/ofu n'

, etc.

THE NUMERAL

4 . For persons : n in (man).

ioki n in u i n in , son n i,

n yo n in (yottori ) ,roku n in , kooki n in , j u n in , non n in , iku n in (ikutori ) .

A rather c lassical and yet not uncommon synonym is moi

(name).

Vocabu lary

oroski

5-koz e

i ko sa il .A)koski ra post, pillar. 3 ;

koboskim mast.

konz oski (kom i , soski ) ha ir

pi l l .

4kiri nobi paulownia .

ori cage , pen .

osu , mesu male , female.

tokooctopus

motoki match.

b l

ska-men note book ,account

book,record.

skis-man order (for goods).kon -ski white native paper

(about 10 x 1 3

t o"

I

a The wood of the kiri tree is h igh ly pr i z ed, be ing used to make bureau s,

clogs, etc.

b T he native word for “ m atch is sa r i lsu ke-g i (l i t. rub ki ndle-wood).c Synonymous w i th tobi . A t the end of a c lause tobi u i or j ibun u i is

equ iva lent to when .

”

d A now common synonymn for ski mmotsu is oku ri mono. A nother common

term , 0m iyoge, denotes, str ictly speaking, a present brough t by a person on

h is return from a journey.

e Noirki-sokkyowas a very fam i l iar word in 1 899, wh en the new treati e s

went into operation . A’oi-ski,or na i-koku , is the opposite ofg zr

-oi-kokn . Com

pare noi-grooi j in nat ives and fore igners.

f Agemosu I give i t to you. Agern may be added to the subordinatives oi

verbs that denote actions done for the benefi t of the person addressed. Ski m

bmr zooyonde agemasu . [I wi l l] read the newspaper for you.

g Henceforth in the vocabularies subordinatives of difficu l t verbs wi l l b e

indicated in th is way. The fam i l iar past tense may then be formed by sub .

sti tuting o for e.

h Compare oky t'

tdo(p.

j z-bu n (l it. time-part) time.

0

(a) yoku -n'

k'won-ri

skim-motsu present.4

ski -sen m erchant vessel .

noi -ski interior of a country .

z ok—kj om ixed residence.

age-m l ift up, g ive (polite

f

koru,kotte to hunt. g

kor i - inu hunting dog .

karyudohunter.

1‘

kou , kotte keep (animals).kiru wear, put on (clothes) .nomn , nonde drink , smoke .

oru , otte break.

ore-ru be broken.

official

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

86 THE NUMERAL [xxvr

Toriyo n i kij i zoosamba okiimon sk’

iokitookuro Konokum i

n i zoo soitogo nammoi orimos’

ko. Noioki-sokkyo oi notto

j iban ni N ikon ni soiryu sk’

tooru Sozjroji in zoo ski son gokyoku

oi jo ni nin dosk’

to,a sono uoki D oits

’

j in zoo ski kyoku kooki

j n zoki n in dogosoimosk’

to.

In this box there are (koitto imos'

) a hundred matches.

Five cigars, please ! He smokes six cigars every day. The

number of leaves (kom i—kosu) in (of) this note-book is thirty .

W'

hen (j ibun u i 4) I ( r) was (ado 3) in T6ky6 (2) the number

of G ermans there] a l l told (mino do) was forty. This official

kee 5 three orses. That merchantman has two masts ; one

(zoo was inj ured in (do) the recent storm . Lately the fishermen (go) have not caught a single (even one) fish. I planted

five kiri trees in my garden and (go) all have taken root nicely

(well). In (dozoo) t his war soldiers were killed. A s I

have twowriting-brushes

, I will loud you one. There are in

this box a hundred cigars ; each (one) costs (skimos’

) six son .

What is this bridge cal led? It is called .S’

ommoi-boski . b In

the Z oologica l Garden there are over (in) ma) a hundred

monkeys. In this cage there are two lions both (ni kiki tomo)are males. This dog has five pups (ko) . Two hair-pins, please !There are two birds in that cage. The population of Yokohama is about

CHAPTER XX VII

5 . For places and lots (of ground) : ska (place) with ko(Compare ikkogotsu p.

ikkosko,songosko, skikoska, rokkosko, kokkosko, j ikkosko,

nongosko.

c

For houses,shops, andalso temples kon (eaves) is commonly

used.

ikkon, songon,ski kon , rokkon, kooki kon,j ikkon, nongon .

a The subordinative of dosn .

b A narrow bridge near Ueno in Tokyo, Origina l ly m ade of three boards.

Sakura Sogoroon the occasion when be handed h is peti tion to the Shogun

(for wh ich offense he suffered the penal ty of crucifixion) h idunder th is br idge .

o I t is better not to say z'

ku -ko—sko. W i th numeratives that begin w i th k,ik n is to be avoided

,for th e obvious reason that confusion with itki is l ikely to

resul t.

xxvn] NUMERATIVES 87

The unit here is not necessarily one building, but rather the

b u i lding or group of buildings occupied by one household3

6. For ships : so(boat).

isso, sonso, ski sb, roku so, kossJ , J sssJ , nonsj , iku so

7 . For vehicles : doi (a stand, base). Four vehicles is yo

doi . Specifically for heavy wagons and coaches, etc. , 0 3 (pairof wheels) may be used. For rikshas the commonest term is

oko(to hold a handle). b

itoko,son ck} , ski oko, roku ck} , kotokJ , non aka

, iku oko.

8 . For chairs : kj oku (leg).

ikkj oku ,son kyoku ,

ski kyaku ,rokkyaku ,

kokkyoku ,

j ikkj oku , non kyaku .

9. For books : satsu (ticket, label, list).issotsu ,

son sa tsu . kossotsu , j issotsu , etc.

R ather more classical is kzoon (rol l) , which in composition with

n um era ls is modified like kon . For complete sets of volumes

the numerative is bu (department, group).to. For letters and documents tsn (=tori p. é4s).

ittsii , son on,kottsu, j ittsu, etc .

But most people use kon rather than tsu. One letter may also

be designated than, from fi i seal .

Vocabu lary

isu chair. soappearance dosu it is

kun i country. said that).m inoto harbour. bos-sovilla .

n i-gurumo cart. gun-kon war vessel .

skin (c) hire , fare. ko-yu'

friend.

ko, ko (c)= iohouse ,fam ily ko-go wound.

(in composition). ko-on public garden, park.

bin (c) convenience, opportu kzooi -sko corporation, com

n ity to send a message , pany.

mail (in f it -bin). kzoo—soku noble, the nobility .

a One household or fami ly is cal led ikko,from ko (c) house. The whole

fam i ly is ikko noi (noi in ter ior) or ikko zoku (zoku k indred). The al ternative

pronunciation (ko) of the same character is affixed to proper names to designate

fam i l ies, espec ial ly those of h igh rank ; e. g.,Tokugawa

-kc.

is used for tools a lso nakagir i itokoone saw,ko-gotono u i on two pen

kn ives.

88 THE NUMBRAL [xxvu

kwa-kya the Emperor’

s resia Ira -sen sum be wrecked (of a

de uce.sh ip.

rim -5k: beginning of the amon , omotte think am ass

year.

a I think that).ska-semi , skasetsu -aak ,

novel, osau , oral/e attack .

romance . sorou , sorotle be uniform ,com

3 5 sm -j a sh ipyard,dockyard plete .

d

(lit. make-ship place). {a ri- ru be enough .

kyakkwa z euskocyclopedia .

b ta’

m , totte pass through , pas s

f rom dictiona1y .

c by.

Ig i r isu England. tsuau re-ru be broken, crushed.

M aka Mongol ia . tsuku , tsu ite arrive .

a to no the 1 emain ing, the yatou , ya totte hire (a person).other. yaau , j ande call .

kaware-m be broken , wreck mam moreover.

ed. toda - ima just now, presently .

E xerc ises

Per’

ri to ia Amerika no ts’

ka i wa kaj imete N ikon ye kita e

taki u i gunkcm wo ski so matte ki’

mask ta . 1\’appyaku nen

gum i mac oi M ata/m go N ikon yefu i do asaita kimosk

’

ta ,

kaj imete kita toki u i wa f rm e wa ski kyaku goj issa matte ki ,

n i dome u i (the second time) kzta toki u i wa n i sansm somatte

kita sodes’

. Kona ida nokwaj i do i t go mmgm yakema sk'

ta

ka . [Coppyakkm j aketa so des’

. K rum ma wa i tcka yonde

kai . 8 I ckim'

nnan'

dog az a imas'

ko, mm

m rm an dogasoimas’

ka .

kl a ta iakin imaiki dogom imas’

ko,m

'

n imoiki dogasa z'

mas’

ka .

a Nem /xi m“

iku to go to tender New Year’s congratulat ions. The word

n em ki is used now exclusive ly in th is sense of New Year's congratul ations

properly nem ki noskfigr'

,or nen -

go, from go (0) to congratulate .

b From kyaku hundred, kwa branch of study, sen complete ska book.

c Th is is synonymous with the comparatively new word j : ska. I t is a case

ofj fi bako-yami . j i wa kiku to look up a word [in a dictionary].

(1 0 kyak u son go saroimaskii a . The guests are al l here .

e I nstead of the past tense the presen t I'm -

u m igh t also be used h ere bu r n

taki m’

at the t ime of h is com ing. Notice the frequent idiom matte bum , matte

iku . When the object is a person ,tsu rete must be substituted for mat/a.

f Ye h ere is to be construed w ith kimaskifa .

g Yonde kai call and come ! I n Engl ish we should say Go and cal l l” I n

the reply notice the double dcgam imasu ka . One m igh t also substitute ya rd:

l imos/u“

: to (wi th 700) for dogosaimasu ka .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

90 THE NUMBRA L [xxvm

book calledTaiheiki. How many volumes are there P There

are abou t fifteen volumes, I think. How much is the hire

(yotai akin) of one riksha (for) one day It is two yon .

Engage (ca ll) two carts. Th is company has a hundred street

cars. A bout how many houses do you visit (moworu ) at New

Year’s (nonski u i) I visit about twenty . I went to the

houses of two or three friends, but they were all out. The

house of Shimaz u held Satsuma and Osumi until the Restora

tion . A t the sh ipyard ofYokosuka b [they] are now construct

ing (koskirooru ) twomen-of-war. How many parks are there

in Tokyo P There are three. One chair is (was) broken .

CHAPTER XXVIII

t I . For vesselfuls, bucketfuls, cupfuls koi

typos} somaoi , ski koi , roppoi , kooki koi , j ippoi , nomboi ,iku koi . c

For medicine , tobacco, or tea, the unit is fubu (kusnri zoo

fuku sum to take medicine), wh ich undergoes the same changes

as koi . d Fuku is also used for koko-mono (hanging scrolls or

pictures), but the ideogram in this case is different.

1 2. For pairs of stockings, panta loons and shoes soku (foot).

issaku, sonzoku ,kossaku , j issokn.

For pa irs ofother things tsu i (to correspond) is used, as i n

kwo-bin ittsu i a pair of vases. But a pair of animals is kita

tsugoi , from tsugoi couple (See p.

Vocabu lary

mo=oido interval. bu rn beer.

akioki m i lk.

e

a The Toi-koi-ki (l it. great peace-record) is a famous h istorical work , re

counting the even ts of the X IV . Century.

b A naval station on the coast of Sagam i, just with in the entrance to Tokyo

Bay.

c lffoi dosu . I t is ful l .

(1 0 aka u 'a ippa i (a agor i nos-oi ) Have a cup of tea l The numerative j oi nts

is used for tea mostly in connection w ith th e ceremon ial oko na-yu .

e Cow’s m i lk i s usual ly cal ledgyuenyr

‘

a. Gyu= uski ,° nyu==okiokrl

xvm] NUMERATIVES 9 1

taro spiced soko.

bufi grape.

budo-sku wine.

soko-nom i drinker, toper.

tobi [Japanese] sock.

kutsu tobi [European] sock,stocking.

b

goto, oskido wooden clog .6

room straw.

woroj i straw sandal. d

nogo-

gatsu boot.

ka no- iko vase (iko-rn to

keep alive).kzoo‘ kin vase (lit. flower

bottle).soi-fi r the government.ki tsu i intense, strong (ofl iquors, odors tight

(of shoes).koi dense, strong (of tea,

etc.)skio salt.

koroi acrid.

skio—koroisalty.

e

E xercises

D ona m isu zoo ippoi kudosoi zootokuski zoo skiakoroi mono

zoo tokomosk’

to koro, doibu nodo go kozooito kimosk'

to. 0

a Tosa is drunk only at New Year’s.

b C a l led also totsu-ski m, from skito under.

0: Goto is the generic term. Arkida are very h igh clogs used in ra inywea th er.

( 1 Th is word is derived from worn and kutsu, th us : zoorogutsu , root -onsn ,

e Skio-koror i s the more elegant word of the two.

f I disl ike i t is usual ly ki t-oi dosu . Sake go doi kiroi dosu . I disl ike

sol overymuch . Compare mki dosu (p. ssh). [yo doru is equ ivalent to ki roi

g Sakon i you tobe intoxicatedwith rako. Funon i you to be seasick.

It M y : somoru to wake up. Nomukago rumor-u to recover from drowsiness.

n o ransom to get sober after intoxication.

ij o no disagreeable.

kirou, kirottodislike.

no-ou go to bed, sleep.

non mru , nomutto sleep, slum

ber.

nomu-kodrowsiness.

you , j attobe intoxicated. s

some-m become sober,come

to one'

s senses.

h

nodo throat.

korooba, kozooitodry

nodogo kozooku be thirsty.

konosu separate .

moski-ogoru take (food or

drink—pol ite 2,

n igo-ru flee.

uro-ru be able to sell .

yoku , ya itoburn

yoki-monopottery.

doi -ou very, pretty.

j a-do

‘

ski the whole n ight

through .

tobi u i,tomoi u i (after a

verb) as often as,when

even

92 THE NUMERAL [xxvm

oko zoo gopoi ikoga do gaz oimos’

ko.

a A rigoto'

gaz oimos’

.

l Votokuski zoo oki isoi sokoz nki dosoko zoo todo ski koi bokori

nam imosk’

to, skikoski sokogo ta ikou n i tsuyokotto koro,doib u

yoim’

osk’

to.b lVotokns/ri zoo nomuku nor u tornoi u i koi oko

zoo n isomboi namu to, nomuko go somomos’

. Toooka zoo

gaf uku moskiogorimoson ka . A ngora, zootoknski zoo toboko

go kiroi dogasoimos’

. lVoroj i zoo issoku ikuro dos’

ko. Issaku

isson go rin dogosoimos’

. S aoua ra u i saku koinzoska'

. S ana

konoiko zoo kitatsn ikuro ko. K ano konoiko zoo ittsu i dos’

koro, kitotsu konosk’

tozoo d u romoson . [yo iyo somboz’

. n igo

n igogo'

koi . lVotoknski go kun i yokoor imos’

toki N ikon no

sozfu koro konoi kozoo ittsu i moroimosk'

to go, sona konoikozoo

Sotsumoj okif dog az oinzosk

’

to. Sokubon kai aka zoo ski koi

nando koro, j odo‘

ski nororomoson dosk'

to.g lVotokuski zoo

nogoguts’

zoo n i saku koskirooto moroi toi go,issaku ikuro

dos’

ka . Soyo”

, issaku go you do gosoimos’. Issokuj itsu no

kon zoo bi i r’

zoo roppoi nando korodama, s’

koski moj aimoson

dosk’

to.

A cup of tea, please ! I bought five pa irs [of] socks. How

m uch were they a pa ir They cost (skimosk'

to) 75 sen a pa ir.

G ive m e two pa i rs of clogs. I drink three g lasses [of] m ilkevery morni ng. Have another (on?) cup of cofl

'

ee ! A s th is

w ine is pretty strong , if [a man] drinks (namebo) but (mo)three g lasses, he will become intoxicated. That man is (do) a

a How abou t a cup of tea ? T he reply or igotogosoimosu does not implyrefusal . I n decl in i ng to drink one may say, 1115 0 aka zoo itodokimoson . One

may al so use the pol i te ph rase , 0 komoi kndosoru no (negative imperative)Never m ind l

b Or, yatto kinzoskito got into th e condition of in toxicat ion , or (w ithout

doibu ), yal loskinroimoskito.

c M skiogom is synomous w ith ogoru ,but is a l ittle more e legan t.

d Th e subordinative w i th zoo has a condi tional sense and is usually fol lowed

by a negative verb or a verb with a negative s ign ificance . So skito zoo ikonos'

(Soskioko ikonoi ) [You] must not do so. Must not is usual ly tobe rendered

in th is way.

c Th is saying refers to men who l ike sako, but wish to be coaxed to drink.

Wh i le they refuse they drink th ree cups, and wh ile they run away they drink

five.

f A k ind of potte ry, th e gla z ed surface of wh ich is artistical ly cracked.

g Norororu is the potential form of the verb noru . Nororornoson can’t sleep.

11 Aloroitoi is the deside rative of verb moron and means shou ld l ike to

rece ive.

”K oski rooto moroitoi . [I ] desire to have made. Th is use of th e

subordinative wi th moroitoi or (more pol i tely) itodokitoi is a very common

idiom.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

94 THE NUMERAL [xxtx

edition soi-kon from soi (c)==futo tobi a second time. In

numbering a set of two volumes the words 126 and go or to

(p. 7 1 a) are used. When there are three volumes they maybe numberedfa, oku, go.

Vocabulary

(o) kino (son) doll , puppet. b koi-sotsu police.

nabori flag .

0 koisotsn -skopolice station .

kon plate (for print) , edition. ki -soku regulation, ru le.

ska-kon first edition . kon-ska decoration, order.

soi-kon second edition. soi-ska beg inning (soisko no

skuppon publication.d the first).

jo(c) article, item . sok-ku one of five holidays. 1:

sogaroson (polite t). toi-sotsn no important.

okJ -non oldest son. oj omoru , oyomotto

okjy'

ooldest daughter. mockzgon , moakigotto

sa-ryoheir, oldest child. oj omori

yoski adopted chi ld.0

ban-cki street number. izvan,i zoottocelebrate.

don-zoo telephone. i zooi~6i holiday.

a When volumes of a book are subdivided, the por tions are designated thus

r'

oki (or m“

) no13 first (or second) volume, first part, ioki (or m'

nogo first (o rsecond) volume, second part.

b The general term for dol ls is n in-gya, from n i n person and 47 6 form .

The term kino or kino-n ingya denotes properly the dol ls wh ich are formal lyarranged and d isplayed at the gi rls

’ festival on the 3rd day of the 3rdmonth .

But even ordinary playing with dol ls is called kino-osaéi, from asobu toplay ,

wh i le a puppet—show is ca lled ningyo-skikoi , from skiboi drama .

c National flags and standards are cal led kato or kok-ki. A’aaari are

vertically long and are fastened both at the top and on one side. They maybe seen at temples and theatres, and are also displayed at the boys

’festiva l

on the sth day of the sth month .

d Skuppon sum topubl ish . Skuppon u i noon to be publ ished (of a book).

e To adopt isyarki u i mm or yarki n i moron . A n adopted daughter mayalso be cal ledya-ja.

f Pol icemen or patrolmen arejun-so the pol ice stations on the streets are

ka-kon (ska).

g The go-sokku are : the NewYear’s festival on the 7th of the xst monththe g irls

’festival , on the 3rd of the 3 rd ; the boys

’ festival, on the 5 th of th e

sth ; the star festival, on the 7th of the 7th and the ch rysanthemum fest iva l ,

on the 9th of the 9th. See p. 66 e.

h The latter is more common in the colloqu ial .

ORD INALS

okoru . okaskito ra ise. rouse , yomo-ru stop give up.

waken osu , oskito to-morrow.

sumo,sundo

dwel l resideno above —no no u i on

,

sumou,su znotto upon.

su rnoi residence . skito below —no ski to u i

tsu rnaru,tsumottoestimate. rwder).

tsumari estimate, intention .

‘1

Exercises

Yoritama zoo b Ibsk: toma no rainbow /no no todos’

. A na o

to son zoo onoto nogo si r] ? dos’

ka . l io, oro zoo zootokuski

no ui oonrmonokodos’

. Ckatta a toounos ki’

mos’

koisots’

ska zoo dakodo goz oimos’

éo. S oj a'

, kako koro son gommo

dos’

. K im i no zookoronoi tokaro zoo nommoirno dos’

ko, j ziu i ma izuo dos

’

. S aro zoo non to m kon dos’

ko. K aro zoo

lVokon -sonsoi—z uod dos’

. Soro zoo non sotsnmodos’

ka . K aro

zoo n ij zssotsumodos’

. A na koto zoo N ikon no son takunsk ' zoo

sogoto imosu’

. Anoto no a toku zoo doko do g az oinzos’

ko

Gi nso n i okomonogoft? u i bonaki do goz oinzos’

.

e K irij o to

a Th is is often attached to verbs, as in Am Tokyayoiku tsumari doru . I t is

[my] inten tion togo toTokyo to ma rrow. But tsumor i often denotes simplyone

’s opin ion ofone

’s self : Ana kita zoo gokusko no fsumor i do orimosu . He

th inks he is a scholar. Here no is a con traction of nor u (original ly m‘

am )th e l iterary equivalent of doom . One may also saygokusko no tsumari doam .

b Yori tomoof the M inamoto fam ily (Gen-fl ) conquered the Ta ira fam i ly

(IIoi-ko) about the end of the X II . C entury, and was the first Shogu n in whose

fam i ly the office became h ereditary.

c M asu means“ to say,

” but often , as in th is case, i t is a mere aux il iaryattach ed to the stem of a verb. I t is used pr incipal ly in the first person when

th e object of the verb is a person of h igh er rank or a stranger of the same rank

as the speaker. The honorific amay not be omitted in th is construct ion .

(1 The name of a celebrated encyclopedia : wo Japan, kon Ch ina , son so:

th ree powers, i . e heaven , earth and man, so drawing, opicture.

e Cko=mooki means primarily a group of houses l in ing a th rough fare . T he

same ideogram (oka) means also 60 ton . In the above it mean s a sect ion of a

long street , often , but not necessari ly, marked 06 by means of prom i nen t

cross-streets yakw ka or yoke-mock! T hese sections may have difleren t

nam es or may be dist ingu ished as i tokbno, n i ckfim , etc. G in-ao (l it. si lver seat,

i. e ., m in t) is the name of a portion of the principal street of Tokyo.

f Pa ten ts-house. Nam esof mercantile firms are formed in th is way by

th e nse of yo. Merchan ts often take the name of the province from wh ich

th ey came ; e.g. , M kosoo-yo, Dori-yo.

96 THE NUMERAL xxxx

in j nrndo'

gnyo zoo G z’

nso son doo'

mo do. Noporoon z'

ssor'

zoo

son floppyoén nz’

j fi z'

o/zz’

non nogog zootsn its’oo oi a ooénronr

'

norimoslz’

to. Iornz’

ts’

so zoo Taéugowoooson doi noslzo‘

gu n

dos’

. A noto zoo {no nz’

narz'

mos’

ko, nx’

to n z’

nom’

mas’

.éo.

IVotoéns/u'

zoo nz’

ta nz'

nam tsnmori dos’

.éorodoma, onoro

go z’

tto'

n z’

a narz’

nosorobo, zootoéns/u’

ma ga r’

sslza ni nori

moslza. K anofl an ; zoo soz’

kon dosn go, skallran no oyomon

go nooslz’

to orimoson .

a Hoj z'

moto a mo nz’

1’

K atos/u'

nz'

nottoooro H z’

rooojn noozooj r zoo oorodo somoommo dos

’

. A noto nofr'

ar'

oz'

zoo nos/f ro kudosor'

. j a dos’

ko,

o/n‘

i dos’

éo. C/u‘

ozooéoslz’

toendosar’

. N ikon nr’

go soékn to

in r'

zooioz'

go orimos’

; sono nokz’

(do) doi oi zoo I u'

no nosoéén

do, doi son zoo naban'

na soékn dos’

. A slr’

to no aso zoo z'

o/o'

oonno .éz

’

s/oo do Yoko/zoom yo ion tsuman’

dos’

éoro,[zoyoéu

oéaso'

to .endosa r’

. A na toz'

onr’

nod nonr’

notto am j z'

ar'

oi nogosotsnmo zoo motto aido. S lo

’

ta éoro somoommo no j z’

zoo

moo/n’

gotto z’

mos’

.

Is this (éana a ka zoo) youroldest chi ld No, [it] is[my] thirdchild ; [my] oldest son has gone to Europe. M y oldest ch i ld is

a girl (anno). I have adopteda friend’s second child. The fifth

house from here is a primary school . Our (nd u'

no) telephoneis No. 249. That regu lation is written (éoz

'

toar t'

mor’

) on the

twentieth page (moi ) of this book. Please lend me the twelfth

volume ofGyaéu/zon . That gentleman has received a Japanesedecoration of the fourth class. That photographer

’

s residence

is [on] Japan Bridge St. , Third Section , No. 2 5. K e iki

was the fifteenth s/zogn n of the Tokugawa l ine ; after he gaveup the office of snag

-on e he lived (was living) in Shi z uoka .

a See p. 44 e.

b Th is ph rase is used when one is first in troduced to a person . {Io/uno

mos/zoowould be still more pol i te than Izoj n nolo. 0mom'

od or-u is the most

pol ite expression for“ tomeet

,

”(l i t. be h ung on honorable eyes. Comp. p.

443 ;

0 S ince the year began (l i t. from becom ing th is year). Wi th subordinativas

of verbs ta ro means after,”

since. [l ira (broad lane) is the name of a

street. Notice the pecu l iar use of [rare do w ith th is.”

d The word {monoappl ies on ly to the low native tables.

e A fter he gave up the oflice of r/rogrm is rendered slogan-shah : zooyorno/o

now . Th is Moon means occupation,” oflice (in sooko-gyb). But in th e

col loqu ial one may say simply drag on zoayonro/ol'oro. S/rr

’

zooko is the princ ipa l

city of the province of Sutnga, on the Tokyoand Usaka.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE A D JE CT IVE

CHAPTER X X X

In classical Japanese genuine adjectives are inflected bymeans of the three terminations .éi

,on and ski

,as in the follow

ing example

K anooni isoéi .éi zoo Izono ma ntsnkns/rion m i ma oznoslri .

The blossom of this l ittle tree is beautiful and its fruit is

sweet.

The attributive form ended in .éi ; the predicative, in s/ri . In

the colloqu ial both these term inations have been reduced to i .

But s/zi sti ll appears in yos/z i good,”

a l l right l”and nos/ri b

there is none ,

”wh ile in formal speeches the ending oris

heard qu ite often . The form in on is now commonly used as

an adverb and is called the adverbial form . But in the example

g iven above ntsnénsnién is evidently predicative and may

properly be ca lled the connective form as contrasted w ith

onzos/ri , which is conclusive, i .e. , ends the sentence. Compare

0 no nogoi soon ma ori , a nom ij i l 'oi noma orn (p. 1 4d) whereori is connective and am is conclusive. Such use of the form

in on would now sound oratorical . In ordinary conversation

we should say K anoo/z i isoi oi zoo Izono mo ntsnéns/ri i slri

m i moomoz’

,or

,K anoo/z i isoi oi zoo kono mo ntsnkns/ziéntomi

mo omoi . The classical term inations occur w ith especial

frequency in proverbs.It has been remarked (pp. 4, 24) that a predicate adjective

ending in i needs no copu la in fam iliar discourse, if the

sentence is affi rmative and in the present tense and that and

and on ) may be united w ith the adverbia l form of the adjectivein compounds like yoootto, yoéoro

'

. We now add a paradigm

of these and sim i lar inflections produced by combination w ith

forms of am to be

a K oi ya-s/ri

,from l 'oi-yafigure (of speech), metaphor.

b Notice a lso th e pecul iar idiom nos/ti u i i n : K ano nos/ti u i zoo nom’

mo

dosimoson . One can’t do anyth ing w i thout money.

xx] INFLECTIONS 99

Present yai is good.

Past j okotto was good.

Probable, or Future yaéor.) probably is good, will be good.

Conditional yoéoroaoa if [it] is good, if [it] shou ld

be good.

Probable Past yoéottoroprobably was (might havebeen) good.

Past Conditional yakottorowo) i f [it] has (had) beengood.

A lternative yooottori being at times good.

Yoi doro, yai dos/tom ay be substituted for j oooro yoi noro

foryokoroba j aootto don ) , yaéotto doslzo, for j oéottoro

j akotto nom (6o), for j aoottorowo).A concessive form—yakorodoOna) though [it] is good

m ight have been included in this list, but it is practicallyobsolete as far as the col loquial is concerned. It is

'

now

replaced by yai éorodama, i i boda, etc . , addingoorodama (p. 8a),koroda, oroo(n)da to the simple present form .

The form yaéorooo is derived from orobo (as also j aéorodo

from oroda). Itmay be further contracted toyoéorooo, yoéorj o;

0 tonoi goyakorooo nndo‘

ézooi zoo omos/riraéoro.

If the weather is fine, the sports (excursion) w ill l ikely beinteresting .

0 tonoi goj aéottoro nndoézooi zoo mottoomosoirooottoro‘

:

If the weather had been fine, the sports m ight have been

more interesting.

T he past conditional is past only w ith reference to the'

verbof th e apodosis. Often j oéottoro is practical ly sy nonymous

w ith j aéorobo.

K ogon goyokottoro konoroz n moiri lnosfi i

If [I] feel we ll, [I] will surely come .

A lternative forms are used most commonly in pa irs, andoften with slzito, thus

0 tonéi zooyakottof'i zoom éofl ori iota sodomorimoson .

T he weather, being now favorable and aga in unfavorable ,

is not at all settled (lit. one direction is not determined) .

a On e may also sayyatn (m)6o, bu t th is inflect ion cannot be appl ied to oth e r,

adje c tives except noi and desiderat ives l ike moola i .

1 00 THE AD JECTIVE [xxx

A na I n'

to zoo Hg”: goj okotion'

zoom kottori (soite) d adoéodomo no1 5 darn.

Sometimes he is in a good humor and sometimes not,

just like a child.

A truéotton'

somu l'

ottorz'

ski t: komon'

maru .

There being somuch variation of heat and cold, one does

not know what todo (lit. is perplexed).

The wordno: not existent is also inflectedlike an adjective.

naz’

is not (none).na l ’a tta was not (none).notorb

‘

probably is not (none), will not be, will be none.

naéereba if it is not, if it should not be, etc.

naéa tta rb'

probably was not, might not have been.

nota ttorowo) if it has (had) not been.

naka ttari at times not being.

By joining these with the adverbial form of an adjective a

paradigm of negative inflections may be formed,thus . yak“

am , 7 0h : noéatto, yak“ noéoro, j oku noterebo, e .tc In the

same man ner negative verbs may be inflected : zooéoronoz'

is

not to be understood, wokaronoéotta , woéaronaéorb‘

,zooéa

f a naéerebo, etc. But zooéoranoz'

don? is more common than

w aéa ronoéoro. So also desideratives like tabetoi desire to

ea t may be inflected. D etai ls wi ll be given under the head

of The Verb.

In polite discourse, especially at the end of a sentence or

principa l clause, instead of the plain forms given above,the

contracted adverbial form with goz a imasu (p. 24) is required.

I n th is case many adjectives take the honorific o b

0 a tsic g az az'

moru . It is warm .

0 {sag a s/u? gosoz'

mos/zfi. You are probably busy.

Observe that nah : is not contracted to 715 except in certa in

dia lects : it is customary to say not nb’

gosa imo m butgas tri

n‘

msu . But taéetoz'

becomes tobefi goz oimoru.

I t has already been remarked (p. 24) that there is a tendencyto say i i dam , omorh

’

roi d art, yak“ noi dew , etc.,thusavoiding

Also as in 0 s'

ya dc ” M o If [you] do not disl ike [i tIb T he honor ific 6 may be prefixed to yorarh l

-ercba also : Oyororh kereba if

you l ike ; l ikewise to yokercba , but, i f one wishes to speak pol itely, in th is

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 02 THE AD JEC’

I‘

IVE

When zoo is added to the subordinative it is made

emphatic. In most ca ses it then has a conditional sense and is

often followed by a negative word like z'

éemosm or non'

mosen

or by a verb like bomon’

mosu [am] perplexed.

”The t: zoo

is commonly contracted to ai m.

Omoéuo/ro zléemosm It mustn’

t be heavy.

Nokuolzo na rimosm [I] must have [it].

T hese forms may also be pronounced omoéutofio, imbue/lo.

The addition ofmo to the subordinative gives it a con

cessive sense .

j um bo: mo though it may be cheap.

z’

tokote mo though it may hurt.

oboe mo (oh : tomo, oh : mo) at the greatest.S ukunoéote mo (swémzoku tomo, suh moku mo) at least.

Vocabu lary

l u'

mo le isure. oyosfiu doubtful, suspicious.

Iroéon'

dust. fi z’

moj z'

z'

hungry.

[ms/ti sta r. long continued (l u'

so

A'oéoro heart, m ind. skiéu for a long time).moto bottom ,

foot —nomoto

of under).ari d-mom what is under or

about one’

s feet.

Ito-bum , Ito-éoke-bune sail

boat.

fora -Ito}: second-hand book.

663 1; priest.

kero priest’

s scarf.

z'

(c) stomach.

dado- 7 5 jockey, horse-dealer

betté‘

groom ,hostler.

éfl l ‘ i a ir, atmosphere .

z o-s/ u'

éi apartment, room (ina hotel).

a Th e usual expression for“ to be hungry is oa r-ogo . lretla

from Item to d im in ish, or, especial ly among women and ch i ldren

, 0 ”aka g ,,

m z'

lo from rah : to be empty, th inned out.

ku roz'

dark.

m’

goz'

bitter.

oéos/ u'

z'

ridicu lous,funny .

otonos/m quiet, well-behaved.

semoz'

narrow.

m ans/u? cool.

yoéomos/ u'

z'

noisy, clamorou s .

yosu z'

cheap.

éoéoro-

yosm'

fam iliar,intim ate.

kr’

kac-ru to be moderate .

éomom,

,éomoz‘

te be perplex ed ,

embarrassed.

m ic-m be visible, seen .

xxx] INFLECT IONS 3

negou ,negotfe desire, request.

tomom be able to endure.

yam stop give up.

som -

po rum take a walk.

de-kaée-m go out (from one’

s

house).sompo nz

'

d'

e-ru (J akob -m )go out for a walk.

obr'

tto a little.

cl u'

tto mo not in the least

(with a negative word) .oi-oi (nr

'

) g radually.

E xercises

Kono Iron zoo woéorzj os’

ku te onzos/ziro'

goz oz'

mor’

. Noo'og o{rotate hanasor

’

go deh'

rnosen . K ono j z'

zoo matad or/{kartabom z

'

éz? gosoz'

mos’

. K onosos/r’

h'

nr'

zoo lrz'

togo of .éom,oil /ti

go zoom i . mo om éz'

mos/ro. B imbo I u'

mo nos/ u"

.

a

Tokok’

le mo Odor/font: tomon'

mosm .b Wota

énrl u'

zoo nematod e tomorimosm . I’

os’

éute mo éoz’

mosm .

Douro, somuéute Iomorr'

mosen . j r'

go yoé’

te mo buns/z } goworm

'

. K z'

m i zoo oéos/z’

éu noi .éo. l ie, c/ u’

tto mo ooos/z'

éu

noi . Nose sonno m’

yo/éomos/u'

i éo. Uo/ u'

no too'

omo zoo

otonos/z’

éu nakote moéo.

’

o m'

bornon’

mor’

. lVotoéus/rz'

zoo

{sagas/font: s’

éos/u'

mokz'

mo go goz or'

mosm . D omo, nonz z'

go

Mute éomorr'

mos’

. Do'

nzo t umour: m im rorm . Hos/xi gonn

'

enoéu Sm sa'

no or}: {doj z'

zoo .éoz u go (More

A noto zoo 0 firm i ye koerz'

to'

goz oz'

morm to. l ie,

”fil o"

zoo oznos/riroz'

tokoro des'

.éoro, knnz'

ye zoo éoerr'

té

Z ol at'

mou n . H z'

fnojz'

z'

toh'

nomoz u i mono nos/ti . d H imo noareMoi nz

’

zoo toboéogo nom itoéu norimos’

.

e A noooto zoo

mzchi go ol u'

éoé’

te moslag/32oar/to n z’

norz'

mos’

. dos/m nz’

norimos/zo‘

.éo, m'

to m'

norz'

mor/zo to. N i to oar/to zoo

8 The language of proverbs approach es the l i terary style, and particles areused spa r ingly. B imh h

'

moo-m'

n.

b I t is too funny one can’t help laugh ing.

c Th is zoo marks the anti thesis between Tokyoand ban i .

d H unger is the best sauce.

” The words mom i mononos/i i, expressing the“lea of z est or rel ish , are treated here l ike a substantive.

0 Not ice that here gooccurs, whereas we natu ral ly expect zoo. T h e latter“30 wou ld be correct.

j z’

tru (c) nz'

truly, really,mokoto nz

'

indeed.

éy ie (c) n z'

n z'

zooéo nz' suddenly.

soi -fr? from beg inn ing to end,constantly , a lways.

nose why ? (w ith éo at the

end of the sentence).dono in some way or other,

please ! (p. 47a).domo an expletive (p. 46a).

104 THE AD JECT IVE [xxx

.tz'

tonoéute noremoren . Tokyo no tori zoo .remoi taleorogo oi .

Notsu no Ii i zoo nogoéu te oro no éoto zoo (what happened in

the morn ing) zoosaremor’

. Yos’

éereoo koimoslio tota l-credo

D oiou o otsuéu narimos/i'

to. Oioi o somwéu

n or inror/i ’to. H irosh’

ku 0 me ni éoéon'

nrosen o'

esli'

to.

a H oj imete 0 me m

'

éoéorimos/i’

to do'

éo,o éoéoroyor

’

ku negoi

mos'

.

b I’

oror/i’

éo negoimor’

.

c Konofury/con zoo am kitog o

o‘

éute boo Ii ito go s’

éunoi koro, yon? gosoimos'

. B etti to

ooéuro zoo ki lo no zoom i ‘1 mono go 5 goz oimos’

. R1 5} yaéu

(=yoi éusuri ) zoo b ec/ti n i nzgos/ti (Proverb). ] i go nmtsu

éos/t'

éuo/io i .eeinoren . 0 tego go w h i te 1 5 goz ointosli'

to.e

Boz o go n iéuéeryo keso mode n iéu i (Proverb). I'

oéu mo

noéerebo wom en mo noi . f K otobo onerebo s/z ino s’

énnor/i i

(Proverb). g

To-day it has become very cool ; until (mode zoo) yesterday ,

there being no wind,

h it was qu i te hot. It has sudden ly

a Th is is the usual formu la on meeting a friend after a long separation .

Frequently on ly the first word of the sentence is used. For furor/t ion we maysubst i tu te sniboroéu .

b Here al so we h ave a very common phrase. More fu l ly expressed i t would

be a kokoroyoruku onioj rzoor i (or tu tt i-oi ) zoonegaimosu ,or 0 koéoroyaruku r/l s

’

te

l-ndam m you i negoirno m (l it. I desi re that you w il l please do fam il iarly) Ihope we may become wel l acqua in ted. A

’udoror u to condescend is the verb

from wh ich the imperat ive kudaroi is der ived (p. 37d). I n ski/e kudos-om y ? m'

negoimom we have a st il l h igher degree of pol i teness than in M ite kudora i.

c Ful ly expressed th is would be someth ing l ike yomsbiku "matte M oron :

yon i negm'

niom (l it. I desire that you will do favorably) Please deal k indlyw i th me. Norotte or nas

'

tte is the subordinative of nosom , the pol ite equiva

len t of su m to do, from wh ich the impe rative nosoi i s derived. I n 5 4 15 son m'

yorosniku n egoimor th e word to say is understood : Sotoson n i yorosl n'

ku r'

tte

kudosor u yon i n egoimo m (l it. I desire that you will please speak favorably to

Mr. Sato) Please remembe r me k indly toM r. Sate. Itte is th e su bordinative of

in to say. One may say more briefly, Sow ran n i yarns/M u itte kudoroi or

simply Sotoson n i yoros/n’

éu . or, if the circumstances make the mean ing plain ,

yams/i316“ negoimam .

d H ito is often used as here in the sense of character.

e I t was fortunate that you were not h urt.

f I n th is sen tence the condi tional inflect ion is u sed simply in l ieu of a

connect ive t I t i s nei ther good nor had.

g M any words, l i ttl e sense. The original mean ing of rhino (p. 1 9) issubstance.

h T h is may be transla ted l ose go muta te or base go on’

mosen derb'

ta kora.

Best, perhaps, would be knee go noi no de,wh ich conveys the idea of cause

more distinctly th an the first and not so expressly as th e second. The

Japanese na turally prefer a h az y expression, and koro indicates the relation

of cause and efl'

ect with a degree of prec ision not requ ired i n such a sentence.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 06 THE A DJECTIVE [xxxr

Ama z'

moka ra z'

mo .r/u'

tte am .

He is a man of insight (lit. knows both sweet and bitter).K ane uoam na z

'

mo d: inc.3

He doesn'

t know whether he has money or not.

The stem of an adjective may be used as a noun

taéa the amount, from taéa i high .

am cfial (of fish), from and coarse.5

skim the white, from sl u’

roz'

.

bum the black (ofdogs or of the stones used in playing

go, a game l ike checkers).

Notice the expression omoskz’

ro lmmbrm half in jest.The stem may also occur in compounds.

(L ) It may be united w ith another adjective

fum -éusa i trite, antiquated, obsolete, from fi n dold and

h and (lit. malodorous).haso-uaga i slim , from [105 05 slender and nag a i long .

urn-

gu ra i dim ly l ighted, gloomy, from an dth in andban d

da rk.

The stem may be combined w ith the verb mp h : to

exceed : take -sag im it is too high (dear). It is usua l pleonas

tically to prefix ama rz'

, thus

A marz‘

atm sug z’

masu . I t is too hot.

The stem may enter into combination w ith a noun

(Compa re p.

aka - 7mm tom ato, from aéa t'

red and nasu egg-

plant.

éuro-skz'

o the Japan C urrent, from .éuroz'

black, dark and

s/n'

osalt,brine

,tide, current.

c

skim -uwoname of a sma ll wh ite fish, from skim = slz£roand ra w fish.

urn-el ma drink made of a small quantity of very strongtea (in c/za -no-yu).

The drink made by taking a larger quantity of weaker tea iskoz

'

el m,not éo-c/m.

a One way of mak i ng the negat ive subordinative of a verb is to add dc to a

negative form . Th us sl u'

ranm'

dc r'

m corresponds to the posi t ive sl n'

tle in c.

b A ra also means“ defect am 100 in to cr iticise . A ra ga mat ri x

No defect is perceptible .

c T he ch aracter used in th is connection is not the on e common ly u sed forsa lt, but m l u

'

o, sign ifying the water of the ocean.

xxxr] IN COMPOUNDS 107

To th is class belong compounds'

with .ri)’

appearance :1 Ti)

“

: 5 dew . It seems far. Compare : To:'

5 5 (learn. I t is sa id to

be far. 5 5 na (or da ) 3 5 desu So it is sa id (For na compare

p. gsa) From yoi and fl ed are derived the irregular formsyosasb'

desu it seems good and nasasb‘

desu there seems to be none, or

(w ith an adjective) it does not seem . Notice éawa zl sb'

dew is

pitiable or éawa i-sé mz l u'

fo dew is a pitiable case (person),from ku 'wa i t

'

lovely .

Vocabulary

h ig as/u'

east.

m’

s/u’

west.

m imum'

south .

éz'

ta north.

5

a éa ri light.

dead - tori an opening in the

wall or roof for lighting a

room (tom to take).am e rain .

ka taw a cripple .

na su ,nasabi egg

-plant.

a ka -na ry tomato.

u n'

me lon .

uw o fish .0

b i foe-mono u nlined garment

(Izz'

toe p.

aw are linedgarment (aware

ru to join).

a T he idea oi “ to seem may a lso be expressed by ya dem wi th an attr i

bu t ive adject ive or verb .

A’

ivaj r'

ma {ar'

yadem . T he fire seems distan t.

Cbr'

ka i yb de ta i/rm (63°

yadew . I t seems near,but is very far.

M omez ame m'

natta yadew . He seems now to be awake.

o T he points of the compass are here given in the Japanese order. The

fou r poin ts are ca lled col lectively fa-z a i-nm n 5047 1 , from 16 , m i , n an , halve (c).

c (fi r/o is th e class ical word. E tymological ly rot a -rm means fish as food,

bu t i t is now appl ied also to l iving fish .

wa ta cotton .

ware -i re padded garment.

115 direction , side, region.

ré-éa corridor.

ryé-s/u

'

n (=fum-oj a) parents.

arr-46 movement, exercise .

abm mz'

dangerous.

leorai thin,narrow , fine .

éaskikoi clever,shrewd.

kum z’

malodorous, ofi'

ensive.

an dth in , rare, light (of color).éawa z

'

z'

lovely , charming.

kawa isfi na pitiable.

f um -éusa i trite .

koso-nag a z'

slender.

tum , j u tte fall down from

above.

ame g a j am it rains.

108 THE ADJECTIVES [xxxx

naku -nam . nakzmatte dis subem , snoette slide.

appear (nakuna tta is lost, ko'

ri ice.

dead). fi ri-suoeri skating.

sug i-m pass by, exceed. {sake-m soak, pickle.

b

taku , ta itekindle, heat, cook. mottomore.

E xercises

K anokeya wa mada ga s’

kunakute usugura i . A na [g irissn

wa ta iken kosonag a i ka ta des'

. Tenki wa yosasodes’

. K ano

kon wa amari omaskiraku nasasades’

. Kwaj i wa tai sodes'

.

l'

u g a ama ri a tsusug im ka ra ,m ien wo zjapa i i rete mora ita i .

K ano u i son n iaki ma kitoemanowa kite wa d sususkisug im ya

a’

es'

. K ono raka ma akaritar i ga nakute usngu ra i . Kya wa

ama r i su z uskisug'imas

’

ka ra , aw ase wo kimasko. K atoski no

ham wa amm i a ttakasug imas’

. K o'

risuberi ma omoskirasodes

’

keredomo, aanna i ka to omaimas’

.

e Sore wa nok'

te mo

j osasa des’

. K ano kimono wa yasug zmas'

. Kya wa ta i/zen

samusa’

desu’

. .Skzrouri wa misasuke u i sum to,f ra isa

‘

unto

g oz a imas’

. Skiranwo wa akzm

zsaz sakana nona des’

; ira ga

j uki noya n i skiroi s ka ra skirauwa to i"m zas A na ka tawa

ma ki tari a'e am kema sen h kara ,

kawa isa'

des’

. N ikon de ma

akanasu g a yaks: dekimasen. K ano tsukemanowa amasodes'

.

l ie,skia g a ka rakute mask g az a ima s

'

. Sana ka na ski ma

j nn rk'

sa i . K anoken wa kuroskia ga knru kara ,ta ikm attaka

a'

es’

.i H igaski

-kare de amar i a ttakasug'

iru kara ,ame g a

a L it. become not ex isten t. W i th m m a corresponding active verb m ay be

formed : Ajyonen kodomowa son n in naku skimaskita . Last year [I] lost th reech ildren .

b From th e stem of th is verb may be formed such nou ns as make-mono

pick le , skia-z uke sal t pickle, kasn-z u ke (kasu the dregs of sake), m iso-suke, etc.

c See p. 92h .

(1 Here kite wa h as a condi tional sense. Compare omaku /e and , etc. (p.

e K 2: simply h e lps to express doubt and is not to be translated.

f T ranslate : I f you pickle wh i te cucumbers i n m isa (l it. make into mi re

pickle).

g T ranslate wh i te as snow (l i t. wh i le after the manner of snow).

11 [l itar i de a r ukemasen ca nnot walk alone . From verbs of the first class

described on page to th e poten tial form may be der ived by substi tu t ing ra r e

m for me, thus (k rone-rse, from dam . I n the case of a verb of the othe r class,substitute e-ru or a re-1m for the n of the conclusive form ,

th us : aruke-m or

e n du re-m, from ar uku .

i For a l faka desu see C h . X X X I II .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 10 THE A DJECTIVE [xxxn

beloved. I f there is any difference in the sense,kawa i -raskz z

is more objective than kawa ii .

The suffix g amaski i also denotes a resemblance, or a qualitydescribed by the word to wh ich it is attached

tan in-

gamasku behaving like a stranger, distant.

ka lte-gamaski i apparently inconsiderate, from katte

one’

s own conven ience.

soski-de-

g amaski i intruding,impertinent.

ski zze-z'

m -

g amaski i pretending to know.

These words are used in a bad sense. Thus Ianin -

gama sku

is an epithet applied to one who real ly i s a relative or was a .

friend, but acts as though he were not (for ta -n in see p.

The word ka i te-g amaski i is a term applied apologetically to

one’

s own conduct

Amar i katteg amasku kata wa ma‘

skz'

agemasn

Excuse the presumption, but.

K isama sanna skitteim gamasku kafa zoo in man’

fa na i .

You have no business to be talking about things you don’

t;

understand.

A n adjective may be a compound derived from a noun and

an adjective

na-daka i famous,from no name and Iaka i high .

skia-kam i salty , from skia salt and kara i acrid.

skiry'

z'

n-ouka i pious, from skin-

yi n piety andj nka i deep.

abnrakkai fatty,from a llura fat and koi dense

,th ick.

te- a ra i violent,from te hand and a ra i rough.

Notice espec ially the frequent use in compounds of the

adjective knsa i malodorous,offensive . I t indicates that th e

“

idea expressed by the word with which it is combined is dis-f ,

tasteful or disgusting :

mendJ -knsa i,mendaknsa i vexatious, from mend) trouble.

z'

naka -knsa i rustic, from z'

naka cou ntry .

j ij i i kusa i , from j ij i i old man

sez'

j a-kusa i (an epithet applied to u nwelcome importations

‘

from western countries).

A ttention has a lready been cal led (p. 40 e) to the formationof adjectives from the stem of a verb andyasni (y ai ) or n iku i '

(ka ta i )

xxxu] COMPOUND FORMS 1 1 ;

aboi-j asni (yai ) easy to remember.

w akari-j asni (yoi ) easy to understand.

w akan'

m ikni hard to understand.

kokarae-g‘

ata i hard to perceive, strange.

The following are sim ilarly formed

macki-do'

i long in com ing, from ma lsn to wait and Ii i far.

ma'wari -doi circu itous, from mawa rn to go around.

kiki—gnrnski i disagreeable to hear.

m i-gnm skz’

i ugly.

The verbal aux i l iary beki (kekn , oeski a which occurs fre

quently in the l iterary language yuku oeski may go, or,

should go) is sometimes heard in the col loqu ial,especially

b efore kaan . This noun kaz n fitness Often follows a

ve rb,meaning in such a connection ought.

K are kara wa a ttaka u i nam ka z n desn.

I t ought to grow warmer from this time on.

K adoma ma oya no in kota wo kiku beki kaan do.

Children ought to Obey the ir parents (lit. hear what the

parents say).

N otice that beki is suffixed to the conc lusive form of verbs,not the stem . But in the case of verbs whose stem ends in e

i t may be attached e ither to the stem or to the conclusive form

th u s : age-beki or agern beki (classical : agn-keki ).

Vocabu lary

ka z n fitness (kaan desn

ought).kng i na i l. Iotana adu

(a) [era Buddh ist temple.

uso l ie.

j a tsn fellow (contemptuous),thing (p. 28a).

11 Compare the adverbial expression n arn bekn as much as possible, as in

A'

m ’

n beku kayak-n kaskim ete agemasn . [I ] wil l make i t for you as soon as

poss ible.

b T h is is the respectfu l term as compared with barn , wh ich now has a t inge

of con tempt.

ko-g i lecture .

men -d'

a‘

trouble .

n in-

gyo‘

(1011 (p. 94b).o-skoBuddhist priest.

bse—ka i world.

skin-fin piety .

ski -ko, skit sect.

yaku-ska actor.

t 1 9 THE ADJECTIVE [xxxn

wa -

gakuska one versed in tsnkn, tsnite strike, thrust,

koku -

g aknska native classi

cal l iterature .

akon-tono, konto no true, real.

kon-ti} ni really.

mawari -da‘

i roundabout,tedious.

na -daka i famous.b

n ikn-raski i odious.

isagu , isaide hurry .

kikn, ki ire hear, inquire.

matsn ,matte wa it. d

macki-da'

i long delayed.

possible.

E xercises

Sonna bakaraski i (baka na) koto zoo in no. A na kita ma

skoseira skn goz a imas’

. S ana kanaski wa kontoraskii gosa imask

’

ta ga ,nae/xi n i ki itara

,

f nsodegaz a imask'

ta . B is’

mar’

k'

kawa seka i ni nadaka i ki ta des’

. S ng awam no M iakixane

son 8 ta i /zen nadaka i g ak’

ska desk’

ta . M isosnke to in mono

wa ta iken skiaka ra i . Watakuski wa kim ni skiaka ra i monorva tabernask

’

ta ka ra,Ia isa nodoga éa

'wa ite kimask’

ta . As’

ko

n i im no zaa h kawa iraski i i i kodes’

. A na kwanri 20a gakn

skaraski i . K ano buns/£5 wa ta isomawa rifi kn ka ite a r imas'

.

0 mackidb'

sama desk’

ta .i Okyakn ga sakki ka ra i rasskatte

a A con trast w i th kan-gakuska (Ch inese scholars) is impl ied.

b Equ ivalent to th is is no no am or yr‘

c-mei na from the C h inese yn==a ru

and mei==na .

e L ike ata de (p. 59) th is may be used as a conjunction , but on ly after a past

verb. When i t is used as a conjunc tion , n i may be om itted. Both are de and

naeki n i are used also as adverbs. The former is rather more common in the

col loqu ial than the latter.

d W ith adverbs these are synonymous. But standing alone nam beku (we)or n ame J ake means if at al l possible,

” wh ile dakim dat e means as much'

as

possibl e.

"A

’am bekn (dake) ma ir imaska. D ekim dake itaskimaska.

e Negat ive imperative from in to say.

f Past conditional from kiku to hear, inqu ire .

g D ied 9. thousa nd years ago The no between the family-name and

the given name may be om i tted : it is the rule toom i t i t in al l modern names.

11 Th is no is equ ivalent tomono.

i A frequen t apology : Pardon me for keeping you wa iting.

nsowa tsnk'

n (in) lie.

skin-sa tsn sum examine med

ically .

asoka, asnkothere.

noaki u i after, afterwards.

toki—daki at times, now and

then .

tobi -take at tith es, often.

nam kekn

nam take (J ake)dekz

'

rn J ake

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 14 THE ADJECTIVE [xxxm

adverbial that with dec‘

orresponds to the subordinative.

To th is class belong many words ending in ko, such as

a kim ka no clear, evident.

n ig‘iyaka

‘na thronge

’

d, bustling , lively.

.

‘

rki sroéa n a qu iet, calm , slow.

The sterns of a few adjectives in i are combined with no

(ni , de, desn) in the same manner

a ttaka na waorm a ttaka i .

komaka na fine ,minu te, from komaka i .

yawa raka na soft, tender, from yawa raka i .

makka na deep red,from makka i (ma real

,aka i red).

6ki no great , from oki'

i .

aki isa no sma ll , from akn sa i .

okaski na ridicu lous, from okaski i .

But it is to be observed that the last three are not combined

w ith n i , de, desn , except in the case of the adverb oki ni

greatly, very. The regu lar inflections of the forms in i are

used instead.

Other words of native orig in are likewise made to serve as

adjectives :

baka na foolish .

iya na disagreeable .

sakan na flourishing, prosperous.

snki na agreeable , favorite .

mana-anki na cu rious,‘

meddlesome.

Most of the adjectives of th is class are compounds derived

from the C hinese

ekJ—kj na convenient,useful

,va luable.

kek-kJ na grand,splendid, capital.

ny i'

e-wa na gentle ,am iable .

ri -kJ na clever,smart.

skikkei na disrespectful , r ude.

skin -setsn na kind, carefu l .

sk I-j i ki na honest, a rtless.

f n -sk.j ikz'

na dishonest.

ta isj na large, magn ificent.

{aka -son na many.

nan -nen na reg rettable .

a I t wou ld not be i n order sto say mist) dam .

xm n] Forms WITH Na 1 r5

S imple Chinese words may a lso be used in this way

ken na strange , peculiar, dubious.

mya na strange ,wonderful, adm irable.

To the same class belong ya na (Compare kayo no,etc., p.

Anetta noya na ki loa person like you .

Instead ofnoyono one may say m i ta p na (mi-m see), oftencon tracted to u ita i no

Bonn (wa) m ira yono ki loa man looking h’ke a priest.

K ama (wo) m i ta i na ataka a fellow looking li ke a bear.

Observe also sono, wh ich is added to the stems of adjectives

and verbs :

K aski ka-sona (riko-s'

a‘

no) kita a clever- looking person .

A me ga fad -sodesn . It seems to be ra in ing.

A me g af uri -sona anon’

desn . We shal l likely have rain.

D eki-sa no man'

desn . It seems practicable.

T he effect Of adding man’

in the last two sentences is to bringou t the subjective aspect Of the idea , suggesting the hope that

i t w ill rain or that the plan may be accomplished.

Vocabu lary

(Include the adjectives given above)

skim -ko a dish m i de ofmoaki ,an and sugar.

te-rmg'

ni towel (meg-amwipe).

(o) kayn gruel made of rice . den -skin telegraph .

bka z e wind. ge

-na nt b

sara sky. skz /nobe jmanservan 0y°

soroban abacus g i-

j z-a

'

J leg islative assemb ly

taka ra treasure, wealth . hall .

an d coins, cash, change.a ken-j i reply .

j u rn-ma i behavior. ke-ski kz

’

,kei -skoku scenery .

a Z eni or ig inal ly denoted var ious k inds of coins wh ich in feudal times were

m ade of iron or bron z e and had a hole i n th e center.

b D en -ski mny also mean a telegraph ic dispatch , but a te legram is more

com m on ly cal led den -pa.

c W i h gimm e compare ge-jo. .Skima-be (a s atso skimome), from skinn

( c) or skil a , is rather a class ical word.

1 1 6 THE A DJECTIVE [xxxm

ken-olden building—

.mm

to bu i ld).éoé-kwa z

'

diet, parliament,

congress.

n in -téi temper of the people.

lm z n téas/u'

z'

ashamed,shame

ful . a

ban dlight (of weight).os/u

'

i priz ed, regrettable .

owa rn end, finish .

awa f t'

no

s/u'

ma z no

a tsnmam assemble

b raw n tear down (a house),change (money) .

n ag ame—ru gaz e at.

nage—rn throw, fl ing.

last,concluding.

E xercises

Kyowa s/u'

z n/éa no l u'

des’

kaz emonan i moan’

masen. Oi

ar'

aria /ea n z'

nan’

ma s'

. K onnz'

e/t z'

wa a ttako des'

berm , aware

wob inds/£5 . S /tog'watsn w a m

'

g z'

j aka des’

. A sak'

sa noKwan

non wafn zgr z

'

ya/ea no tol 'orodes

'

ma z'

n z'

elzz'

taé’

san no l u'

toget

a L ike our Engl ish word “ fearful ," l mz ukas/m may be e i ther objective

(dreadful , sh ameful) or subjective (afra id, ashamed). But, wh i le in Engl ish

th e context makes i t pla in wh ich sense is in tended, the Japanese seem to be

hardly aware of the distinction .

b T h is properly means si tting i n J apanese fash ion . To si t on a cha ir is

in : m'

bos/u’

100 h ike-n : (p. To unbend the l imbs and stretch them ou t on

the floor as fore igners general ly do is him 100 ka rm a (l n'

zo knee).

c T he pol ite word for“ to give is age

-f a ; but yar n is the more su itable

word to use toward one’s servan ts or ch i ldren . In th e sense of to do"

Anata wa tadar'

ma nom'

a re y atfe aide n am imam l-a . \Vhat are you doing now

See also example on p. 61 .

d From 66 a pole used by cool ies, or the bar of a ba lance , and roof tip. The

pecul iar expression to cut the tipof the stick is used of a ch ief cool ie tak ing

a percen tage of the wages of those whom h e employs, or of a servan twhoslylytakes a comm ission on purchases that he makes for h is master, or, what

amoun ts to th e same th ing, accepts a bribe from a tradesman .

e There is now ind nor any th ing [to disturb the tranqu i l ity of the day].

f A famous temple of the Buddh ist div in ity K wan non .

adorn dance.

sun/am sit.b

ya rn send, give , do.°

Izz'

ma we ya rn discharge, dis

m iss (withtobi (zoo) sum journey .

yon : approach—n z

'

yom call

upon)lob e

,toz

'

te loose ,disentangle,

explain .

taki -a téa su explain .

bal sa /bi 700 Mm take a per

centage.

d

jfifféfi) mmediately.

z any : a l ittle while.

towith .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

r 1 8 THE Anjsmws (xxx m

toisono man der’

. Kore zoo amon) no m iéon do. 1 05 on:

somnsa'

no tent i des'

. D J ka s/tijra go a riso'

no man des’

.

K anoban zoofieroi 1 5 def . Toil-ya noh ito zoo manage/i i der’

{ado oozoo n i iski zoo nageto ankori de ma saga oi Lira go

tak’

son j otte éi fnos’

: m om noninki mosodes'

; {ado da re to

sof a zoo nog arneto oata ri de ma kilo go sngn n i otrumofl e

kimas’

. 0 K ij a son zoo ban kers/l ira n i m zoatte i rasslza i fnas'

.

A na to noa noson zoo a r ika des’

koro, goémnon go yaks ,

a

deki nasa imosko. b

This poem seems di fficu lt. The shrines of Nikké are very

grand the scenery also is grand. K aga was a great da i rnj a.c

Stick persons for the most part (j oker) eat gruel or soft rice. In

(zoo) spring there are many calm days. To-day , since the

weather seems fine (good) , we wi ll go to K ameidod to see

the wista ria blossoms (fnj i zoomi ni ). From thi s time on it

wi ll grow (grows) gradually warmer (warm). C ut that up fine

(kornaka n i ). This salt pickle has a pecu l iar taste (nryo'

no oj igo Have you [any] small change Yes (leoi ), Ihave. Then please change this la rge bill. Having received

from you recently a valuable gift (thing), Ithank you very much (aléi n i ). The teacher expla ined taki

aéasli’

te onrernos/z’

to) this carefu lly, but I do not yet understand

[i t]. The last day of the festival of the dead (See p. 76b) isvery l ively. S ince it is a warm day there are many who go to

M ukoj im a tosee the blossoms. Why (doin zon/ite de) did youdism iss your boy Because he was a dishonest fellow. Ski l

fu l tai lors are dear. D on’

t say such fool ish things. What:kind of wood is the wood of the kid (tree) ? It is light and

soft. Th is dictionary seems bad. Those vases seem to be

expensive (high). He seems to be a clever person.

e He has

a face like a monkey’s.

a There ough t to be a way of managing it somehow (daon).

b Notice the pol ite form of deln'

moslzo. One may even hear a or : norom for

om .

c Th e da imyoof K aga, a prov ince on the coast of the Sea of Japan , held a

tief wh ich y ielded annually an income of more than a m il l ion twi n of rice.

d [ fame-12k “ tortoise-wel l ” is th e site of a famous sh rine in honour of

Sugawara M ich i z ane near Tokyo.

e T ranslate M a noyadesu or r ioosodew . S6 in th e sense of appearance

is imme diately aflixed to adjectives of th e class described in th e chapter ; r iéano (do) sodew would means He is sa id to be clever.

”

xxx iv] FORMS WITH No 1 1 9

CHAPTER XX X’

IV

M any adjectives are formed.by means of the particle no

Irida ri no the left.

m ig i m the right.

see no the upper.

sl u'

to nothe lower.

tsng i no the next (kana lsng i nonext to this) .rnoéata no true.

m ata nooriginal.

m anor/ti noancient.

noma no raw,uncooked.

nam i nocommon, ordinary.

otori -moe nousual , ordinary.

A djectival expressions denoting time, place or material ,

form ed by adding no to substantives, are especial ly numerous

éonogoro no recent.

a soéa noyonder.

N ikon noJapanese .

Amenita noAmerican .

3

éi nowooden .

éane nometallic.

T he stems of common adjectives are omasionally used with

th e postposition no

A ka nomes/i i (go z en) rice cooked with red beans.

S him no kino wh ite silk thread.

The stems of verbs may be turned into adjectives in the same

way. Notice especially compounds with tote.

b

owori no, slzimoi no the last.

krone-mach no rich .

lei -tote no just arrived,from lea rn to come.

M in i -tote no fresh (of water), from venom to draw (water).tobi - tote no fresh (of cooked rice) from toén to cook (rice) .a nti -tote no fresh (of eggs), from man to lay.

a I n some connect ions the nomay be om i tted, as in Al i/tan reifu the Japanese

G overnm en t, D oi/sn Iei the G erman Emperor (bu t D ai lm no fem lci ).

b Observe a lso m ien s/n'

roz n no fon in a stranger whom I never saw and don’t

k now .

1 20 THE Awsc rtvs [xxxxv

Technical adjectives like scientific,

” “botanical, etc are

formed by the addition ofjo (c) are above,i . e . , concern ing

(compare the German fiber). For example, goknmonffa means

what perta ins to learning ;

g aénmary'

a'

ka ro in norooa to speak sc ientifically.

goéumonfé no scientific.

s/za iw-antsn -

g aény'

a no botanical moo ne-m , antsn

thing).da attisa -

goon-ja no zoological.i -g aA

-ny

'

onomedical.

Most of the words which w ith no form adjectives, as de

scribed above, may be used as nouns :

lVatoéns/z i zoo n ion no nama zoo ,éonam imosen .

I do not like raw meat.

K a nemoc/z i zoo soi zooi . The rich are stingy.

The adverbia l form,the subordinative and the predicative

form are derived by adding n i,de and do (dew ), respectively .

With some words either noor no may be used

Izodoéa noor [zodoko no naked.

éonemae/a'

noor éanemoa/ri no rich .

zoaz uéo noor wasnko no l ittle ,trifl ing.

Vocabu lary

(Include the adjectives given above)

lta r/i i bridge. Au ra -none bronze (ti-ofakane money . C hina).sleira castle. sonodo—mns/ti tape

-worm .

eri collar. skae/z i -lzoéogrampus.b

.éoro collar (European). e picture

mono-

g ala affa irs. kin gold.

,éogomi m irror (tage reflec g in si lver.

tion, m i- rn see) . a?) statue.

a Colloqu ial ly the word nomo is much used in th e sense of “ hard cash ,be ing equ ivalen t togen

-kin ready money.

b The te rm slzoc/n’

naka also denotes an arch itectural ornament, a conven

t ional i z ed grampus, placed on th e end of the r idge of a roof.

c K in is the C h inese equ iva len t of bone metal or maney. In th e sense of

money or metal t in is used only in composition . On the oth er h and,

t one is never used in the sense of gold.

"

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 22 THE AD JECT IVE [xxxw

nosotto. Norm: no tomogo zoo m fi ts-n mom kite .éndosoz'

.

Kore zoo mm'

totono tomogo des'

éo. So1 5 , um{tote dogosoz'

roof . 1’

j r'

n no tome nr'

.éos/ziroeto E i zoo-

s /zogo not ute

moéoto ni fnj zyn des'

. N ikon no onno zoo yoéu g in no

konxos/u'

zoososlzimos’

. Ano lei/o zooozoos'oéu des'

.éo. l ie.

nomr’

no laz’

io des.

’

Toéi tote no goz m d: noéerebo oz'

so'

én

ornnosen . O m iyo no nt / u'

u i zoo .eone no l 'ogomr'

go rotate

orimos’

. A nokoto zoo {t a ro none zoomolt: z'

mos’

to. Hyoéo

mon yen mot/e i n: sodrs'

. E roz'

bonemocl n'

dt s'

no If, roppo

o'e zoo h'

n'

nobi zoo snoénontsugoéujo'

no no do Pau lown ia

imperialis to i z'

fnos'

. Konoe zoo mnkos/u’

nofi i z o/I'n go éoz’

te

on’

mos’

. Uo/u'

no g ejo zoo ,éz'

fote nz’

zoo monogoto go j ob :

zooéon'

mosen desk’

to. K am waya zoo moo/ti no noéo zoo

Izodoéo o’

e om i t: zoo z'

éemosen .

b Kore zoo énm z'

tote no m is t:

des'

éo. S aj J , todoz'

mo énndo ooéor i des’

. Woz né'o no éolo

do kenézoo zoo s/z'

to. A no slzosez'

zoo éonenzoo/zz'

no z'

s/zo no

{atom ye j ar/t i m'

I do not know the medical name (zoo) ofth is diseaseI am very fond of (doi s

'

ki des’

) raw beef. The earthquake(of) last evening was dreadful. The address (of) just now wasvery interesting. The .Doz

'

ontsn of K amakura c is a bronz e

sta tue its height is about fifty feet. On the tower (ten-slot) ofthe castle ofNagoya there are two golden slzocl n

’

lzoéo. Do

you know the zoological name of this fish The original

name of K yushu was (ca lled) Tsukush i . That happened longago (is an ancient affair). b hall I bring to-day

’

s newspaper ?

No, please bring yesterday’

s. D oes your left hand hurt, [or]i s it the right hand H is right ear is deaf. Fresh eggs are

delicious. The Japanese government hires many (yo/tn)

a E z'

-zoo Engl ish-Japanese. Th e ch ief nations of the world are designated

by si ngle ideograms,thus

N i t /ti or Wo Japan E z'

Engl and D okn G ermany

S lain , K im or 7 6 Ch ina B ez'

America F orro France

K an Corea R on Hol land R a R ussia

Of th ese S/n'

n,

'

o n (Corea), E z'

, B ez'

, F orm and No are comb ined w i th noi-n

Skin l 'ol w, E i -l’obo

, etc. Wo kon-somor-sne p. 95d). A’rit -s/u

'

n sen the war

between J apan and Ch ina. D onn-form sen-sothe Fran co G erman war Nikki

cr'

do-nm'

the A nglo-Japanese al l iance, A

’o—s/zin gin -M th e Russo-C h inese Bank.

b. A ren'

t: is a subordinat ive from ornkn towalk. Notice th at th is verb maytake an object ,

For orm'

le zoo {ner/mam see p. xr7h .

c K am akura is near Yokoh am a . Yorltomo made i t h is capital in 1 192.

xxxv] Anmc'mm . CLAU'

SES 1 23

foreigners. In (ni on ) Japan there are many wooden bridges

(zoo) , but stone bridges are sti ll scarce. Next Saturday (n izoo) I have an engagement ; so I will come to your house on

Friday .a The last day of the year is ca lledo-miwéo. It is

risky to eat (tooem no zoo) raw meat. Is that the botanica l

name ?

CHAPTER X X X V

A s has been intimated previously (pp. 6, the functions

of an adjective may be performed by short clauses, such as

j omo go oi mounta inous, h tooi go zoom i sarcastic , etc which

i n the attributive position become yomo nooi , k ua/xi no wa rn i ,

e tc . S uch expressions are very common in Japanese

is/zi nooi stony.

moo/i igoi nooi inaccurate (opp. noi ).j in -oonooi popu lous (opp. suénnoi ).ototo-our i no i i handsome (of a m an opp. zoom i )..éoo (oi-ryo) no i i beautiful (of a womansl u

'

ozoose no i i (or skiozoose no) fortunateon no i i luckyban , bensetsu no i i eloquentoen - ri no i i (or oenr i no) conven ient, usefu lIsa -

gono i i conven ient, su itable

yo-j in no i i cautiou s

kon-

yono i i good-natured

i-j i no zoom i ill-natured, obstinate

g e n-oi no i i (or genéi no) vigorous (opp. noi ).

oslri no 1mm sw i ft (of an an ima l).nogore no Itaj a i swift (of a rive r).oi no Iraj a i impu lsive,

not considering the consequences.

ii i no noroi phlegm atic (noroi sluggish).oi no nogoi patient.

ii i nom ifi l zoi irritable.

oi no tsuyoi determ ined to win, courageous.

oi noyozooi easily yielding , cowardly (yozooi weak).

a T h e pol ite term to he used here is agar”. But if a common word is used,

i t m u st be ion , not h orn . Fore igners often pu z z le the J apanese by using non e

i n su ch cases,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 26 THE Amaze-ave

A noto no 0 on i son zoo go sonézooi nosoimos/i’

to£4 . I io,s’

oos/z i j oén notto room,aform go zoom éuto kayak soto yo

domosk'

toooro,more wanton noriznos/r

'

to. Sh’et’o to i n mono

zoo b ta ibon ord: noboyoi mon’

dos’

. Ano boto zoo tosbiyor i

dos’

korodomo, gooni go yogoz oiznos'

N ikon no ooig'on zoo

i zuogo oi koro, soi/n doc tonzyodoi zoo tooson iotomosb'

to.

Sons/15 zooyoj i n no i i [rite dos M o, shim m fi ne zooyore

ta d i itsot tomanto éorodomo, oiri go f fléménto tjwyodoi no

ooon go m zomoson dos/f toc onto, j

zmo we is“ ni os/riogo

mos/i to ; s/ziéosbi j nnono rota n i ono go obimoson dos/z'

to

no zoo sbizoosono i i ootodorkito. N ikon zoooi nooi a mdos’

,eoro, yoon snnz i zoo ts

’

éoimos’

. K i no s’onnoi ouni zoo m in t

g o s’onnaz

'

. Tonto soo H no oki i lzito dosh to t aro, Closon

mode mo f soiootsn soim s'b

'

to. 1 117 Sea zoo” dogo m ijuéooéuto[zooomo zoo [lawm an kon . lzotoroéo tome n i 8 oonr i no i i

mon’

do3’

(notorokn n i bonri dos’

1 15 dotoo doisoiziéo do

oonz otsn mo i i . To zoo sloo'

monoidonolo zooouyoi in dos’

.

The‘

bed (soéo) of this river is stony. Postal cards are con

venient things. The French are impulsive, but the G ermans

are phlegmatic. Both Yamato and K ishfi are mountainous

countries. Mountainous places are sparsely populated (popa lat ion is scarce). A s the Fuj i R iver is swi ft, there are manyrapids. The Lake ofOmi (zoo or ni zoo) is fu l l of fish , large

carph

and (yo) fnno are especia lly (t) numerous (many

(3) h He is obstinate and doesn’

t do what one asks of him

a T ranslate a fter recoveri ng somewhat (p.

h The idiom to in monozoo cor re sponds to ou r article the (p. t ).

e We shou ld say : the government h as erected. T he J apanese id iom is“ on the part of the government [they] have erected. \Vhen speaking

of

wh at is don e soci eties,corporat ions, e tc. ,

th is is the usual construct ion.

d Imperative from yam to send .[on e zooyam to move a sh ip forward. I n

J apanese , quota t ions are usua lly g iven i n the form of d i rect discourse, the

dependence of th e ph rase on the pr m e ipal verb be ing denoted simply by the

particle to. I n the case of imperatwes a ph rase m ay be changed in to i ndirect.

discou rse by th e use of yooi . slzisnéo n i f uno zooyam yon i i ilsol’ornosoi la

(comp. p. 1o4be). A pol ite Command quoted by the person to whom i t was

addr essed is common ly changed i n to the impol i te fa rm : .Dofo tai Io nonfimaroi lo He sa id I should come oat.

e See p. 850.

f See p. 53a.

g Translate “ for work ing.

” Wh e n the pos pos i tion fame is added to

verbs,no is not reqn tre l .

h Orni n okm ; or B izoo-A'o, from oizoo th e n ame o f a mus ica l i nstrmn eniwh ich i t resemb les in form and ka.

—. m ismmzi

,is th e la rgest body of fresh

wa ter in J apan . I t is situa ted nea r K yoto.

arm ] FORMS Dm uvsn rson VERBS 27

tonondo ooto). These sentences are ao'

inaccurate that cor

rection is impossible (m istakes being many [one] can not

mend). The ma idservant through carelessness (being careless)started a conflagration . She is homely, but her character is

good (ki lo gob

i i ). The Bridge of Seta is a very famous

bridge.

CHAPTER X X X VI

In the chapter on relative pronouns (p. 53) i t has beenobserved that in Japanese a verb may modify a noun like an

adjective. It follows that many English adjectives are re

presented in Japanese by verbal expressions

dooi-m poss ible , feasible (opp. dooinoi ). b

nomol 'o-m , nomot'oto im lazy.

zoo/tom intelligent.

oon-kyosoon (on: in c) di ligent (opp. jn -bonoyono).

Expressions like goon-man go on : may perform the office of

an attri butive adjective by changing the go to no0 (Comparethe previous chapter)

oog in'

noom limited,from oog iri limit.

tsum i noom gu ilty,from 15mm crime , sin.

soi noom talented, from soi ab ility .

j irn soonoom popular, from j inx-o.) popu lari ty .

T hese may be turned into their opposites by substituting noi

Observe also the following combinations

onsnri ni norn curative,nutrious.

tomo u i nom benefic ial , advantageous.

dono n i norn poisonous, noxious, from data (c) poison.

g a s u i nom injurious,from goi inj ury.

a A br idge over th e Lake of Umi at the point where i t empties i ts waters

in to the r iver cal led (at the lower end of i ts course) Yodogawa.

b W i th the adverb yoku , dob'

rn a lso means capable”yokn (lo/bin : 11 i/o an

ab le m an, ongoou noyoku dooi r nkilo a man we l l versed i n musi c, a capable

mu s i c ian . But yak : dokiloim means well made (of a th ing).

c The no isomi tted i n some cases ,th us : {oi-moom Iritoan amb i tious person ,

fi n s-k a rt on : so “ discreet person, gi-ri on ; kyoda i a step—b roth e r or broth er

i n l aw, from gi-r i righ t, ob l igation.

1 28 THE ADJEC’

I‘

IVE [xxxvr

mou i totsu (modotsn) conspicuous.

j oén n i totsu usefu l.

Most of the verbs that serve as adjectives, if denoting a

condition , are used in the past tense when attributive , and in

the form of the subordinative with i -m or am when predicative

(p 89b)

oito vacant,from oéu open

lziroéoto civi liz ed,from b im bo-m be opened.

j ntotto fleshy ,stout

,from fu torn become stout.

yosoto lean , emaciated, from yoso-m become lean.

iki to live , alive , from iéi-m su rvive .

s/z indo dead, from s/zinn die .

a

oozootto different, from oozoom be changed.

omnotto cloudy, from omnoru be clouded.

r/zoroto stylish , witty , from s/zoro-m be elegant.

sarai ta complete, from soron be un i form .

j ogoroto dirty, from j ogoro-ru be soi led.

ioi -sng ito conceited,from i .eu go and sng i

-ru exceed.

kom i - rtfo complicated, from town be crowded, and im

enter.

i ri -bnndo complicated, from im enter and 13mm: kn it

together.

b

ooh i—tm ito calm , composed, sane, from oo/zi -m fall and

tsnou arrive .

zooéori- léitto obvious, from zooéom andoirn cut,finish .

ippoi ka itta full, from zjopoi (p. 90c) and koi rn enter.

or nooi i /o smart, from ,ti spi rit and ,éi rén be efficacious.

0

non no i tto thoughtfu l , painstaking , from non thought, ‘

attention and irn enter.

ossor i s/zzto pla in , simple.

[zoo/éi r i .r/u to clear, distinct.

slziééon s/zito substantial,trustworthy .

d

moo-moosizito smooth,slippery, from snoom slide.

a Shindo iro may be used on ly of persons or an imals wh ich are i n the

presence of the speaker. I n oth er cases“ he is dead must be translated

slrim'

mos/zito.

b A'

om i it/o is rathe r more common than ir ikundo.

0 Compare : [Gu m-i gomgooikimorl nifo. The m edicine acted immediate ly.

K anopampu zoooikonokn nor inms/u'

to. T h is pump doesn’t work any more.

(1 T he beg inner may be pu z z led by th e s im i l iar ity between m ay ; to

distinctly, shikka r i to substantial ly, roikir i n i persistently, rukkori enti re ly,

non o,-i h iccough , etc.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

r30 THE Annac rn'

a [xxxx1

E xercises

Kore ma asm ri s/i’

ta a des’

. N ikon no tabemono wa a ssa r i

s/i'

ta monoga 5 goz a imas'

.a l

'

aseta lz ito wa koj aku aw ke

m as’

. A noyaa'

oj a no fair/mwa ta i li anf’

totta ki todes'

. A no

kosuka i ma ki noki ito otokodes'

. A no kito wa tsmn i ga an :

ka na i ka mado lmkkir i sk'

te inm sen . Golzeikatsug i wa ta ig'

a i

[yoiku no na i lt itodes’

. A noka ia w a ta i/zen nen no i tta ki lo

des’

kito no ucki n i yoba remas'

to,

b a to do mgr: 71 : re: m

i kimns'

. Are ma ta i/zen nen no itta ki todes’

ka ra . $5 mac/i i

g a tta kofo ma a rimas’

ma i . K ido aw: mis?) j imkog a a r i

m ask'

ta .

d N ikon n i wa ima j unko no am da ij iu g a s'

km mi .

B is’

nm r'

k'

kJ wa ism j imb) ga naka tta . Kono mus/t i w a

ka i ko nog a i n i nar imas’

. S ake wa karada nodoku u i na r i

m a s’

. H im keta kun i do tooyoku kodomo nokyoiku n i ki wo

ts’

kema s'

. A im kuo/zi n i botamocki . e C[t ic/xi wa kusuri m

n ar imas’

. A im keya g a a rimas’

ka . Ckikagoroma ikaya do

goz a imas'

ka . A f iguro, bets“ n i kawatt a kotomogoz a ima ren .

f

S ore ma nen no i tta skigoto des'

. Yogoreta kuts'

wo[mi te

i mas'

kam , ag arimasen . Ckitg akkj no E igo-kj o

'

s/z i n i u 'a

j oku dekim Ii i/o go s’

kunaknte koma r inm s’

. K ag iri no am

kn rada des’

kam,soa mtsuz ukimarm . A ma ri meda tsu kimono

zookite 20a na rimaren . 8 K 5 in kom i itm koto wa gwa ikokugo

do an: kana skin iku i . Sonokito wa sakaum kiokiga i n i natfa

g a , tada ima de u m ookitsu ife om s} des’

. Wakam ning en

n am ka sonna mnri na koto zoo iwana i ka z n da . [ma sa ra

sonna wakarikitta koto wo iwanak'

te mo yom s/m. Tonda

a By mm ri sk’ta e is understood a sketch ,

not h igh ly colored. By assa y-i

s/z’ta labemono is understood the opposite of r ich food.

b Yoba r er u is th e pass ive of yobu to cal l or inv ite. (0) rei u i iku to go to

offer thanks ; in th is case, to make a party cal l . See p. 33C.

c Negative probable form of a r imura .

d K ido was a samu ra i of Chbshfi who distingu ish ed h imself in connect ion

w ith th e R estoration of 1 868.

c Th e mean ing is : an unexpected piece of luck, a windfal l .

f Translate : th ere h as been no special change . One may also say ka rm r i

mogosa imaren . I t is pol ite to inqu ire : 0 kawa r i mogosa imasm ka. A re you

in good h eal th

g Equ iva lent tokite wa i l m au n (p. rz z b).

h Iwana i is th e fam i l iar negative form of in to say. For wakam , wakatta

or mononowakafla migh t be subst ituted.

xxxw FORMS DERIVED FROM VERBS 1 3 1

meiw aku wo imsli imosk’

ta . A nna ikzsug i ta yots'

wa skikota

go na i .

The physician says it is not (there is not) a serious matter.

Now (ima too) i t is cloudy , but later (nocki n i wa ) it mayc lea r ofl‘. Is this novel complete [I ] loaned just (duke) onevolum e to a friend. Is that bottle empty No

,its fu ll . The

wa lls of the castle are very substantial . S ince the door of the

cage is open ,the birds may escape. Wrestlers are usually

fleshy . This duck is very lean. S imple foods are easy to

digest. Have you any room (Is there still a vacant room) ? a

Y es , all a re vacant. That student is talented, but he is a laz yfe l low (unmake-nzono). Eels are sl ippery fish . A gu ilty m an

is always uneasy. He is a very trustworthy person .

b Though

(no u i ) innocent, he was punished. Smoke is injurious to the

ey es. Unlearned people don’

t use th is word. He is diligent

(kenkj ii wo but he is not talented. This food is

poisonous, it i s said. Our (no/i i no) ma idservant is smart, but

dishonest. The fish dealer was selling l ive sardines. A

distinct answer is not yet possible. M rs. Nakamura is verystylish.

CHAPTER XXXVII

A substantive may be formed from any adjective or adjectival expression by adding the particle no:

Cki isoi nogo nokereko aki i no 100

Ifyou have no small one,I w ill buy a large one, or,

If you have no sma ll ones, I will buy large ones.

To such substantival forms the pa rticles wa , go,mo, no, u i ,

100 do, etc. , may be added. A n adjective formed by means of

n o,l ike kidari no (p. I may without an additional no take

th ese particles and be treated as a substantive . Thus yoroski i

no son,m ki no nowa , moo/zig

'

a i no ii i nowo, doku n i nom no

zoo, but namo nowo. Nowa may be contracted to no. No

a I nstead of a i mkayo, one may also say aki-mo.

b T h e common expression, A rewon akanokoskikkon lmonodu n, has a rath er

sl angy flavor.

I 3 2 THE ADJECTIVE [xxxvu

nooccurs in Cki i soi no nokotodesn I m ean the small one.

These substantival forms may denote a concrete object, thenobeing eqivalent to mono, especially before do, desn ,

etc .

Toiken tokoi nodesn . It is a very expensive article.

INhen a contrast is involved,noside is substituted for no :

Kore zoo tokoi lea desu . This is the more expensive.

Before do,desn

,etc . , no is usual ly contracted

Toi/i en toka i n’

desn . It’

s a very expens ive one .

Tokoi n”

jo (=de wo) noi n’

desn. It’

s not an expensive

one.

Toisorippo no n’

dern . It’

s a very fine one .

O ften there is no difference in the sense between a simple

predicate adjective and t he adjective followed by n'

do

w h ich simply serves to round off the sentence . Thus there is

no appreciable difference between Moi i and 1115 i i if do (desn)That

’

ll do (polite M 6 j ow r/ni goz oimosn).

In many cases the substantival forms are to be translated bym eans of abstract nouns

‘

omni nowo i i go, otsu i no n i wo komorimosu .

[I] don’

t m ind the cold, but find the heat oppressive.

The particle or follow ing a substantiviz ed adjective gives ita concessive sense, unless the particle is directly dependent on

the verb

Sonm i noni i tsumo no tori rompo skite imam .

In spite of the cold,he is tak ing a walk , as usual.

K odomo no riko'

no no n i odorokinm s/i ito.

[I] was aston ished at the cleverness of the child.

T he nomay be om itted somni n i , ri kono n i .

The particle de following a substantiviz ed adjective mayindicate a cause or reason (p. 104h).

Kyowo omor i somn i node sonzpo ni dekokemosen.

S ince i t is too cold to day, I shall not go out for a walk.

By saying somn i to in node the speaker may avoid assertingexpl icitly that it is really too cold to take a walk. Compare

Somni koro to itte sompo n i dekokemosen .

Pleading that it is too cold, he does not go out for a walk .

a The n i in r ikono nou i odoroki nmslxro and in otm i non i koma r imosn is pro

bab ly re lated to th e n i used to denote th e agent w ith a passive verb, as in

S and n i (or koro) skika ror efo was scolded by th e teacher (slaikom to scold).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xxxvn] Sunsm x'

rw l z sn 1 3 5

ko. A toroski i kots'

zoo o koki nosoimos’

ko, f nm i no zoo

o koki nosoimos’

ka . Tenki go j okereko, otoroski i no zooa

Sha l l I bring the old garment (kimono) or sha ll it be (oii toskimosko) the new one Bring the new one. The paper

that I bought lately was too light (th in) ; haven’

t you anyheavier ? b A mong magaz ines there are both good ones and

bad ones. i t being so hot,everybody is debilitated. How

m uch a re these fish ? The large ones are (de) oneyen , the

sm a ll ones (are) fifty sen . The wind being strong , dust rises.

A mong lacquered wares there are cheap a rticles and a lso ex

pen sive ones. A s our (neki no) manservant is d shonest I

dism issed him ; don'

t you happen to know (0 kokorootori zoo

g osoimos’

moi ko) some honest fellow ? Just now I don’

t

h appen to know any. R eally (doino) honest ones are scarce .

The one sitting on the left s ide of M r. Itois (de) M r. Tsuz uki ;

[the one on] the right side is M r. Furuya. A s for the flower

pots , shall I buy large ones. or shal l they be small ones ?

Sma ll ones will do (deyoroski i .) How about a cup of tea ?

D o you like it (o s’

ki des’

ko) strong or weak 0

CHAPTER XXX VIII

There are no inflections corresponding to our degrees of

comparison.

T he comparative degreed may be expressed by means of

su ch words as motto, ma snkoski , moekitto, mois-so(solayer) ,

noo, noo soro, etc .

Mottoyoroskz z no zoo gosoimosen ko.

Have you no better ones

Sore mo i i go, ore zoo noo i i .

Th is will do, but that is still better.

a The word kokb i s the pla in or fam i l iar fu ture of kokn . I t is not pol ite,

b e ing used i n speak i ng to a servant.

b M ttootsn i . For the comparative degree see th e fol lowing ch apter.

c I n th is case we have a con trast, not of predicates, but of subjects and

m ust, accordi ngly, use go, not zoo. I f w i l l ing to accept th e tea, one may say

Ipf a i ekodoi itoskimosn if not, D ino, o I omoi kndosor n no.

( 1 mkokn -kyr‘

e,from ki -kokn compa r ison and £7 17 degree . Th e superla tive

1 36 THE AD JECTIVE [xxxvm

Sometimes the word koside conveys the idea ofcomparison

D oekirogo o ki ni irimosn ko nogoi kodesnko, m ii ikoiko

'

desn ko.

Which do you l ike better, the longer or the shorter

Iknso no noi k} go i i . It is better not to have war.

If the object wh ich serves as the standard of comparison is

stated, as when we use than ,

”the adjective does not require

any modifier to indicate the comparative degree . Than is

to be rendered by yori .yori mo, oryori zoo. Th is yori is the

literary equ iva lent of koro from (Compare the Latin abla

tive as used w ith comparatives)CkJ sen zoo l ta ria yori oki i (kiroiK orea is larger than I taly .

lVotoknski no soison zoo ono kito noyori mo sakuna i .

My property is less than h is.

A noto zoo ono koto yor i mo kon/ z zooj okei goson] : de

goz oimosn . You know more characters than he.

In the last example yo-kei is an adverb meaning 1n excess.

Notice Non i yori i i . [It] is better than any [other]. Nothingcou ld be better (for non i see p. One may also say Sore

zoo non i yori desn.

When there is a choice b etween two evils,mos/ti , from morn

to increase , may be used

K ono sake zoo zoom i keredomo. m ien j ori zoo mos/ti desn .

This sake is bad, but still preferable to wa ter.

l ssa (nokoto) skindo [1 3 go mos/i i desn.

It were better to die .

No sign of the comparative is required in such sentences as

.Dondon (oioi , nzosumosn) akika norimosn .

[It] is g radually growing larger.

D ookiro go 3 0goz oimosn ko. Which is better

The more the bette r and sim i lar expressions may be

translated by the use of kodo following the adjective or verb

Oi kodoj oroski i . The more the better.

A nomusmne zoo m i rebo, m ine kodo kirei desn .

The more I look at that g irl , the prettier she seems. (l it.If I look at that gi rl, to the degree that I look she is

pretty).

T he superlative is expressed by means of ieki -bon ormottomo

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xxxvr1 1] COM PARISON 1 39

no yoma zoo N ikon no iekikon tokoi yama des’

keredomo,

S’

zoi ttsnr’

no zekibon tokoi yoma j ori zoo kikni . Kono j i ska

zoo zoom i keredomo, noi yori zoo moski des’

. B oko yon

kozooi mono noski (Proverb). Ckieki no yomoi zoo yokn

norimaskoto isko go moskimosk’

to kereda, dondon zoom kn

nor ima s'

. [do zoof’

ka i kodo m ien go i i . .Mjroosaek ittokoyakn okosk

’

te o knre. Kono skippiyaki no som go

mos’

koski yos'

kereba ,ka imasko. I nn zoo nekoyori moyokn

oi ta ekim as’

. K ono nmo noneki de doekira go yagoz oimos’

ka . Soyode goz oimos'

, konokJ zoo zoakaknte kayJ goz a ima sn

ski . a no In; zoo okikntejokn de gosa imos'

go,dookiro mo1 5

g oz a ima s’

. Yuki go j nru kodo mag i goyokn dekimos'

. K . 1 in

booi n i zoo go no lo) go tsi ei des'

. S ampo zooyom yori ki rn

no It) goyoroskz‘

z goz oimos’

. Teg am i zooyam j ori a tte konosk'

to

145 go 7 5 goz a imosko.

a f it oi g wotsu no n i j n'

zcki n ieki zoo

z

'

ekineny'

r? de iekikan ki go m ifika i . Sore zoo noni yori kanoskit

goz oimos'

. K neka kon kodonmoku nom . To‘

kyono n ig iyoko

no koozoo Nikon ieki des’

. Ontake-son zooN ikon deN ikomme

n o (ta f'a i ) yama des’

.b Uj

'

i yor i sodoeki (Proverb). Omott:

,z or i mntsnkoski i . Undosureko, sum kodokokoeki go i i .

Please speak a l ittle louder (with a l ittle greater voice).M ount Ontake is lower than Mount Fujt. K yoto is older than

T6ky6 . T here are more Buddhists than Christians in Japan .

I w ish to employ (okitoi ) a manservant. D o you desire (onosom i des

'

ko) a married (konoi no am ) one, or (is it) an

u nm a rried one ? A m arried one wou ld be better (is good).

J apanese horses are sm a ller than A merican horses. Which ism ore extensive, Vt

’ash ington or Tokyo(as forWashington and

Tokyo, wh ich of the two is broader) P (The side of) Tokyoism ore extensive. It is sa id that the waterfall of Nach i is the

h ighest (waterfall) in Japan (N ikon-fri de). c Th is riksha is

poor (bad), but better than none . In Japan the hot season

a Not ice th at yor i may be attached to a verb immediate ly. A tte is th e

subord i na t i ve of o n to meet. For konoskito the present tense m igh t be

substi tu ted. Compare A’

ikn yori kayak n koke-doskimaskito. Scarcely had he

h eard i t when h e ran ou t (l it. he ran out sooner than he heard it).

b Mou n t Ontake l ies be tween the provi n ces of B ids and Sh inano.

c Nach i is i n the province of K ish i i . T he largest cataract is sever a l

h undred fr e t h igh the J apan ese estimate i t at from 800 to 1000 feet.

140 THE ADJECTIVE [xxxvm

extends (it is hottest) from the m iddle of July to (mode go) them iddle of A ugust. The ta i is the most highly priz ed fish in

Japan . The Lake of is Japan’

s largest lake ; [its] length[is] e ighteen ri ; its w idth at (de) the broadest place is seven

ri, and (moto) its depth at the deepest place is about three

hundred feet (thirty There is nothing swifter than light

ning . In Japan the number of m en is greater tha'

[that ofthe] wom en

,but in G ermany it is the reverse. The popu lation

ofK yoto is less than [that of] Csaka. In travell ing (tobi zoosum n i zoo) the less baggage the better. I can not give

(yororemosen) even a own more (j okei zoo) than this. Won’

t

you have (oga rn) a little more ? The shorter the sermon the

better. Japan is larger than England. I t is sa id that G ermanyhas the best army (as for the army ,

G ermany is best). The

deepest place in (of) the ocean is ove r (ijo‘

mo om )meters. Wh ich is the stronger of these cigars ? Th is one

(side) is the stronger. I like pears better than apples. This

grammar is poor, but better than none. S ake is stronger than

beer.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 42 THE VERB [xxxrx

2 . There are two classes of verbs. In the first the stern

remains unchanged in the second the final vowel of the stem

(p. 10) undergoes changes in conj ugation. There are also a .

few irregu lar verbs.

Stem s of verbs of the first class end in e or i those of the

second class end always in i , which in conjugation may be

changed to a , e or a .

To derive the stem from the present form in the case of verbs

ending in e-ru or z°

-m,like tube-m eat

, mi-m see, drop ru .

In the case of verbs of the second class, like .éau buy , substitute

z'

for a . h i t .a One m ust be carefu l not to m istake the verbs

described in Ch. XLVIII which , ending in cm and im,ap

parently belong to the first class, but really be long to the

second, like skabem chatter, Izar'

m enter, whose stems are

skaben’

, Izar’

n’

. A few verbs have forms of both classes ; l ike

aki m or a im be surfeited, barf-m or M r

sborrow

,tad -m or

tam be enough. D istingu ish fu rther

éae-m change. t am : (éaerr'

) retu rn .

i -m be, dwell. in : (in ) enter, be needed.

Ire-m pass through . Item (lzer z'

) decreaserte-m sleep. ru n : (ru n ) soften, train.

3 . Stems of verbs may be used as substantives (Ch.

It must be remembered that in pol ite conversation w ith one'

s

equals or superiors b the pla in forms of the conjugations now

to be'

studied are not u sed when the verb occupies an import

ant position (pp. 10, s5d). Ordinari ly politeness requires thatmam be added to the stem . In the second (or third) personthe honorific a may be prefixed and nasam (nasar

'

maru) or m’

11am (narr'

masu) added 0 Ant i na sa r'

mas/ u'

ta (m'

na r imas/rita )you (or he) wrote. S imilarly {tam or mam may be used with

the stem to denote the first person when the act efi'

ects other

a I n the cases of ve rbs ending in .m and {m the stems end respectively in

rl n'

and c/n'

, thus : mar/ti , from ma in : wa it ; bands/i i , from Izan am speak .

b Servan ts in the house of a friend, clerks in a store , employees in a hote l ,

etc., are to be addressed pol i tely. Even in speaking to one’s own servants,

r iksha-men , cool ies, e tc., the tendency is to soften th e forms of speech . T he

pl a in forms seem destined, l ike the G erman to become characteristic of

conve rsa t ion among intimates.

xxxrx] Tm : TENSES 143

pe rsons : a su sume l exhorted, 0 ar'

mésl u'

maslu’

ta

I m et.

But in Speaking to intimate f1 iends or to i nferiors these

em bellishments may be dispensed with. M en are more free 111

th is respect than women . In monologues, proverbs, etc ,the

p la in forms only are used (See also p. 1 26d).

4 . The tenses of verbs of the first class are inflected thus

Present tube-m eat b m i -m see

Past tube-ta ate,have eaten m i—ta saw

,have seen

Future ortabe "ll t

'

llProbable yo, 11 1 ea m z yoW t see

Probable Past tabeta -r.) probably ate ,m ite -r.) probably saw ,

m ight have eaten m ight have seen

5 . A few explanations concerning the uses of these tenses

m ay be helpful.

The present gen-sax") is used (a) in general statements ,

i n wh ich case it may be rendered“is wont to,

”etc. ; (b)

instead of the futu re when one means to speak of an event as

certain to occur ; (c) instead of th : past in narratives (theh istorica l present) and in dependent c lauses (p. 88e).

The past (ewe -to) is to be translated as a pluperfect in

such phrases as wesl a'

wo tabeta a fodc (noo/ti m ) after he hadeaten . It sometimes stands for our p1 csent : an

’

maslzzta there

it is (when one has been looking for a thing), éimas/t ita there

he com es. This is especially the case when the present de

notes a process

S aga m’

deér'

masu . It wi ll soon be done.

M 5 deh’

masfzita . It is now done.

Tabem da rJ (J ar/ta) and tabeta dam) (ties/16) are commonperiphrastic forms, used chiefly in the thi rd person . TabeyJ

is futu re rather than probable, and is used only in the first

person, except in questions or dependent clauses

a What is here sa id about the use of 17am wi th th e stems of verbs does nor

apply necessari ly to i ts more common use with Ch inese compounds : ba r

r’

tasluivm fiz'

ta I (or he) studied.

b For brevity’s sake the first person on ly is given in the translat ion. T he

verb 1460 1 4 is properly transitive and requires an object. In the first (or

th ird) person i t is a pol ite word; but in the second (or th ird) agar u or meshi

agam is better.

THE VERB

A no S er'

yoj z'

n wa sas/u’

m i wo taoeyoto.

[D o you th ink] that Eu ropean would eat sas/u'

m i ?

To the future or probable forms such adverbs as o-éata or

ta -orm probably may be added. Often to omou is added

K one wog r'

néo’

ye a z uéeyo'

toomoz’

mam .

I w i ll deposit my money in the bank.

Notice that in dependent clauses the plain forms without such

auxi l iaries as mam ,etc. , m ay be used even in polite conversa

tion if t he principal verb is polite.

6. In c lassical japanese the attributive termination of verbs

which in colloqu ial end in e-m , or i -ru (except m i—m . u i-m ) isam , and the conclusive is u , thus : akuru , aka from ate-m to

open . Forms in um are heard not infrequentlyAkum kz

'

g u i nea woyasumrhzas/u'

ta .

The nextday (lit. open ing day) I stayed away from school.

S im i larly the classical past ending tor i (attributive tam ) andthe future 7: occur sporadically in the colloqu ial (p.

Vocabulary

dorooorobber. [ta i ashes.

tame, tame no to tortoise , I mi-fuéz'

spittoon (made usua l

turtle. ly of a section of bamboo).to(c) shell, armor. [ti -mom origin of conflagra

kame nok}t t is -sh

'

11 a tion .

orb-Mor 0 e e

nam to sound

bus/ti comb. kam i -na ri thunder (éamr’

me, .éo-no-me (=ér’

no me) god).bud. kam i-nan

'

go od d-rat light

trma shelf. n ing strikes.

lion -dam : bookshelf. tam shell,hull .

[tom -ooh bookcase (closed kah —gam oyster-shel l.

box with shelves). or/ri -zre closet.

bfoéo, m -a

'

oéo bed. J amison ,skmm

'

sm three-stringed m usica l instrument.

bac/u'

plectrum , drumstick .

a T he term 1m m nokt: denotes th e shel l on the back of a tortoi se or turtle 3

[rel-M is the material obta ined from the shel l of a species of turtle ca l ledta i -ma r

'

.

b A closet with sh e l ves, a cupboard, is todono (door-shelf).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 46 THE VERB [xxx1x

g oz oz'

mos a Nose kono bi go éoreto ka . Ud otogowor m

4mm , l’oretorJ . Kyo wo non1

°

wo éiyo'

to ; owose wo é1yo

l 'o, lzi/oemono wo £175 .éo. A110 sl11°

ck1°

j 1°

do M o

noo/11°

j 1°

sug 1°

do éoro, donno go okitoro'

. A noto wo N ikon

ry5 1'

1'

wo tooeto éoto go or1°

111o.1"ka . S oyo

‘

,111

°

son do tabeta

not.) go orz'

mos’oeredomo, nmoén wogosor

'

mosen deslz’

to. K 1'

no'

tots} éntobireto kono, oso éoro ban mode 1°

el1 1°

ni t /1 1°

neto.

Tono éoro botamoe/u'

go oc/z irn yo'

no kotowo metto 11 1°

orimo

.ren .

b Hoij’

éi .éoro j o go deto. Uso koro deto moéow

(Proverb). K omez'

do no {be nonel n'

111°

wo tai mo frame no 160

mo toé’

son z°

ro. M I} ottoéo n1°

norn éoro, .éonomegofr°

o1°

11 1°

dem da rJ . M°

lzonj 1°

n wo toigo1°

11ayoén oh ) n . Kono our/1 1°

wo been)”

de dekite 1m .

d K 1°

dedeéi to .tnski moom def/1.7. Mo

mes/1 1°

godt o no. Oéoto tie/titan) . K ino'

noéeiéoyegoé'

sei

g o 1

°

1éutor1°

deto ka . Skiékori oboenor°

go, atom roeu 1tz°

u gnroi

wo detorJ . A merika noy ieoinsen gom .) sobéz'

m iner/owodeto.

b

K onoz’

do otsnroeto 41 11 15 11 go deni ta no. Soyo'

b etray/1 go sobbz'

m ot/e honor/f to. No111°

yogo dot-{to to.

f 1 1111 go Izoeto ream ,

dorooo'

go nzgeto. Nowo 1111°

to nowgo orimos’ oo. 111

°

son do 1n 1°

to £1010 gogosoimos'

. Unze no Izono no leonoslzi wo

sum to, sugn n 1

°

ngm'

s'

wootnoidos’

. g Ugu is’

wo nme nokono

no soon A010 111 noéi -lzoj imem . K ow z’

somo n1°

wo nzotoso

okan’

woog ern . Konoz’

do tonor1°

non1°

wo no.éi n1°

.éon u'

nori go

ocfii to go’

kego wo nokotto. Yogo 1 . 30 11 lo, éoros'

g o noo.

“mos'

Kotos/n'

wo somm'

.éoro, .éz'

no me no dem no

go oso1°

.

a For 111 1111 bol'orr'

dotoo nokn one may substitute 1111711 no wa moron-011 no11010 (mot/111 1

1

011 w ithou t dispute , of course). The latter is somewhat superci l i

ous. oo4a 1 1°

de wo 11a kmno= na t on ly—but also

b M ay he sa id to one who does not work, hoping to get r ich th rough some

lucky acc iden t.

c A prover'

1 apropos when one h as been treated to an exaggerated story.

Forjo, 11 11111 may be substituted.

d D ebi/e i n : or dekrto (in the next sentence) corresponds to the Eng l ish“ is

made of." For de one may substitute taro. In den/re 1

°

rn the second 1'

is almost

s ilen t deh fevn .

e Th e ( l ifterence between 1 110 don e and kono dam (deft 1111 11 1) is sl igh t, as

between the li ngh sh leave and “ come out of.

f Sau l wh e n one h as been called : \Vl1at is i t ?

g Th e 11 3 11 1 1 11 is usu al ly associa ted wi th plum-blossoms i n art and poetry.

11 No (m e hu rt. Comp. kego (wo) m m to hurt one‘

s se lf, kego-m'

o an

i njured pe rsm t.

i O r, de 116 gooroi (p.

xxxrx] THE TENSES 1 47

The riksha-man appearing (m iete) to be very tired (that hew as very tired), went to bed early. Why did you get up so

late To-morrow (wo) I will get up ea rly, as I am going on

a journey (tobi 111°

dem ). Who put this into the bookcase ?

T h is is not to be put i nto the bookcase ; it is to be pu t up

(ag ete oén) on the bookshelf. I will put the beddinga into the

c loset presently. The foreigners l iving (z°

ro) in japan now

number about (oododo) it is said. In th is cage there

w e re three b irds until recently (éonor'

do mode). Recentlyhouses were bu rned in Tokyo, it is said. Where did the

fire originate (was the orig in of the fire) ? It started (deto)from Oyster Shell Street i t is sa id. Tha t (sono)reg ion , is often (yo/611) burned,

isn'

t it (ne) Have you ever

seen a Japanese monkey P Yes, I have seen two or three .

The flowers wh ich you put [into the vase] immediately spoiled

(1°

1éenoé11 notto). The Japanese usually go to bed early. Th is

is m ade of tortoise-shell . Breakfast is probably ready. The

m a idservant went out (5010ye) some time ago He is

a very forgetful person (a person who forgets th zngs wel l). b

Japanese often apply the moxa . To whom did yo

entrust the money ? On New Year’

s Eve (J 1n 1'

soéo noya

in (of) 1 874 I saw the burning (yoke-m nowo) of the temple

ca l led Z ESjci . c The plectrum of a somz'

sen is usual ly made of

i vory .

CHAPTER X L

Conditional tobe-

rebo if[I] eat, 1n 1°

-rebo if[I] see,if I] shou ld eat if [l shou ld see

tobe- loro(bo)if ll] have (had) eaten if [I] have (had) seen

Imperative lobe eat 1111'

see

3 E i therya -

g u or (aka.

b Th is may be tran slatedyoéu mono-worn” 100 1 11 17 1 11 170. I f the sense is

th a t h e forgets not facts, but th ings, such as a umbre l las, etc.

, (warren -mono), i t

m u st be worm -e-mono 100mm 11110. Compare mono-moror

'

and ozona i mono, e tc

p. 1 6.

c A temple of th e Jade sect, with mausolea of some of the shoguns, in

S h iba , Tokyo.

1 48 I‘

m; Venn [X 1

1 . In ordinary conversation periphrastic conditiona l forms

like tobem noro (oo) a rerather more common than tooereoo

etc. But tobetoro (0a ) is not so often displaced by tabeta

norooo. A nother substitute for these forms is looern 10.

Notice that to is used on ly w i th the present tense. M os/1 1°

or

mos/1 1°

1noalso may be prefixed to a conditional clause.

For the use of the conditional (éo-tez°

-/15) forms compare

p. 99. It is sometimes a matte r of indi fference whether tabef e

oo or 1111 1 14 1 4 11 11) be used. In some cas : s the past conditional

occu rs where we should e1tpect the other form

IVotokusfi i wo yarn yoéei tooerebo (fooetoro), nem re

mosen .

If I eat toomuch in the evening, I cannot sleep.

Ta ikntsn s/n'

toro, 11011 1110y01111°

1nos116.

If time hangs heavy ( l it. tedium have done), we shall read.

0 a r°

nos’

ttoro, so{tie 01°

te kndosoi .

I f you meet h im, please tel l him 80 .

Gosen go dekitoro,sngn 11 1

°

tobemosno.

In dinner is ready, I wi ll eat at once .

In the last sentence deéirebo wou ld mean i f it is possible

(to prepare a dinner).

A conditiona l inflection may be u sed in l ieu of a connec

tive, especia l ly when the princ ipa l verb is in a past tense :

Noe/1 1°

n1°

ki i toro,de goz oimos/z z

'

to.

I inqu ired afterwards and it proved to be (was) a lie.

K eso nos n de wo ome gof nm .éo to omottoro snot-orelzoremor/t i to.

By the looks [of the sky] th is mom ing I judged that i t

would ra in,but it cleared off entirely .

Observe the pec uliar use of the conditional in

Uketomoworebo go de otto sodesn .

I hear that you have been sick .

(lit. If I hear, you were sick, it is sa id.)T 1110 koworroo A'awow 111011

'

do.

How Tokyohas changed!

(lit. Tokyo, too,i f it changes, changes.)

a Th e condi t iona l clau se m ay be made som ewhat indefin ite by using the

probab le form trons/11°

1 1» tooeyo 111011’110m ,

ob i-a son 11 1°

slrr'

l 'om remom

yo. You w il l be scolded by your mother, i f you eat that cake (to a ch i ld).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 50 THE VERB [X L

2 . In the case of verbs of the first class the plain imperative

(wei rd is identical w ith the stem . The honorific 0 maybe prefixed e.g. , 0 eu ro (p. 37d) There is a tendency to

m ake the final vowel long mm , mu . Imperatives like tabere

and w ire, formed after the analogy of verbs of the second

class, a lso occur. When ro is added the honorific is inadm issi

ble. The particlesyoand no are not pronounced l ike regu lar

sufi‘ixes, the stem of the verb being strongly emphasi zed,wh ile

the particle comes in after a very slight pause as a distinct but

unaccented word. The forms 0 ta -oe no and 0 {not yoare used

mostly by women . Occasionally men may be heard to saymo: no.

a

But in general the pla in imperative forms characteriz e the

speech of the lower classes, or of men who have lost their

temper , or of those who choose to speak to their interiors

peremptori ly. What has been said in the previous chapter

abou t the use ofpla in forms of speech among intimate friends

does not apply to the imperatives. They are used in quotations concerning one

’

s self (p. 1 26d) and in m ilitary commands

K z'

wo tsnée. A ttention ! The forms in 70, especially , have

an angry or intentiona ly gruff tone. A father may say to a

chi ld who has through disobedience met wi th a ca lam ity :

Sore m iro. The form in ro occurs also in proverbs

.lV aran yorz

'

narero (or nare). Practice rather than study.

A mong comrades tarmac, from taman, an honorific auxiliary,

is added to the stern

T0 200 .r/zz'

mc tamae. Shut the door !

The form (0) .r/u'

me nam i is scarcely more pol ite than (0).r/ u

'

me no,assum ing that the act is to be done for the benefit of

another. But the case is diflerent when the request is -made

in the interest of the person addressed 0 ka rt-e nasa i . Take

a seat But 0 skim : nas'

tte kndasa i is under any circum stances

su ffi ciently pol ite.

A s in Engl ish, a request or suggestion may be expressed in

the form of a question T0 200 kn s/ u'

mem n'

j a na i

.t'a . Note also T0 200 s/u'

mern g a i i ; slam /em la) ga i i

a O bse rve tha t t u re no is vu lgarl y con trac ted to Awmm . Compa re 5 0mm : or

( rm n tore nm '

a .

x 1] CONDITIONAL AND IM PERATIVE i 5 r

slz imerel m z'

z'

”1 skimetam j oéa rJ ski znetam dodesu t a . Such

ex press ions are rude or fam iliar. wo 0 skim : nus’

trow yo

g oz a z'

maslzj is qu ite elegant.

T he subordinative enters into a great variety of imperative

expressions. We add a partial l ist, placing the least polite

first

slt imeta i i s/u'

mete mo 1 t

.t/u'

mete kn” b s/n'

mete ka rm a éa

.r/u'

mete mom z'

tm

slzz’

mefe 0 .énnnasa z'

(0 kart nasa z’

)sl u

'

mete .éndasa i skimete kndasm'

masen to

skim”: z'

tadah’

ta z’

s/u'

mete c/ré—da i.r/u

'

mete z'

tada t im5 mon’

darn ne

s/zimete itadaéz’

mas/z )

s/z z'

mete z

'

tadaéa remas/zoka

s/u'

mete {todat a?) goz a z'

mam

Th e subordinative alone may also be used ellipticallysu bstitute for the imperative ; e .g . , K a taz néefe. Take

aw ay !

Vocabu lary

éinu si lk. {sar i-rampn hanging lamp.

h as: habit, propensity . ga l-u hanging tablet, framed

amodza toy. picture .

.rlu ba turf, lawn . ant-0r d disposition, temper,

yosoanother place, abroad. manner, state of health .

am adowooden sliding doors g rva z'

- IJ overcoat.

on the outside of a house, kon -do this time , next time.

closed at night or in time nen-

gen term of years (lit.of ra in (am t ). year

- l im it).

m i- lzon sample . sch -tan coa l (seéz'

= tan

m iz n - zre a small vessel hold

ing water for use in writing. sl iding doors or sashes

5 -m z’

z n flood. covered with pape r.

a To 100 s/u'

mereoa u and T0 200 sl u'

mera um -a u difl

'

er sl igh tly. T he former

mea n s : You may shut the door ;”the latter cannot be used as a substi tute

for th e imperative .

b “ (omen say 0 lam e.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I 54 THE VERB [xu

the hospital ! If that pictu re fa lls (past) , it w ill be a terriblesmash Hang the picture on the wall . I w ish I could

become accustomed to foreign food. When you awake (p. g 1 g—past), get up at once. It u i l l probably be suffi cient if you

sleep (past) from ten p.m . (yam ) to six a . m . (am ). I w ishthe term of years were longer (became long) .

b

CHAPTER X LI

The negative indicative forms are

Present taoe-na i

taba-nu,taoa-n

do not eat

taba-naéa tta

taoa-nanda

did not eat

have not eaten

taoa-nakorowill hardly eat

taoa-na l 'a tta ro

taoe-nanda ro

probably did not eat probably did not see

m ight not have eaten m ight not have seen

The form taoana i is more common than taoann. A s has

been observed before (p. the form ending in na i m ay be

inflected,the adverbia l form in naén being used with espec ial

frequency before nan : to become ; e .g . ,m ianakn nam to be

com e invisible . Compare na léuna ru, p. 108a .

In som e provinces taoananda is more common than taoanaéa tta . but the latter is the usual form in most parts of the

country .

For the future or probable tense tabaruma i also occurs.

TabanaA’a roand such periphrastic forms as taoana i da r 7, taoana éa tta da ro, etc.

,like the corresponding positive form s

,are

u sed ch iefly in the th ird person and denote a mere conjecture.

T he form in ma i differs from the correspondi ng positive form

in yoin that it is not so strong ly predictive and may be used

m i -nn,m i -n

do not see

m i—naéa ttam i-nanda

did not see

have not seen

m i—ma z

m i -nakaro

w ill hardly see

m i naba ttaro

xtt] NEGAT IVE I 5 5

inthe th i rd person . Thus in reply to the question A no S aiyo

jinma sa slzim i wo tabayo.t'a one may say, Taoama i but if the

reply were positive, it wou ld be , Taoam da ro, not, Taoaj o.

The present is Often used as a substitute for the past :

Nata éa nana i .ta waéa rimarea .

I don'

t know whether I slept or not.Kara nos/u

'

monn wa mada m i lnasen .

I have not yet seen this morning’

s newspaper.

Notice the use of negative verbs w ith maa, aci dandkag iri

S Iz imoun 200 m ina i maa n i .r/titta imas/u'

ta .

I knew it before I saw the newspapers.

M i na i ner/t i wa waéarimasan . I can’

t judge until I see it.

M ina i kag i ri ma s/n'

nj im ramasan .

I ea n’

t bel ieve that unless I see it.

Observe further that w ith maa and ti c/t i when a fact is stated,ni is used ; but when the predicate is negative , wa is the

correct particle. K ag iri always refers to a futu re or supposed

event.

The classica l negative ending an (attributive, nu or earn)Clio-skin n i (j i ) énn ni tswéaaz n.

A loyal subject serves not two lords.

Vocabu lary

0 rairai face-powder. yamu , j anda cease

ko no[to leaf. amado wo ta fa-rn shut upfnda ca rd

,labe l, placard. the house, put up the

Sk J-j uda price-mark

,from shutters .

”

5 113 (c) right, true , real. maéa J a-m comm it, entrust,

j a-t'wa i evening pa rty. leave .

0

yo-aotravelling abroad.

b.t'al '

ofo n i ma i ’asa-nn not act

ryo-éotravel ling. ing as one w ishes, contrary

fj oéo-éan passport. to one

’

s preferences (ofIn ger/xi i violent. things).gaoi-m be vu lgar. wo taoi .mrn travel through

Ima m sprout, g row . s/zuppan sum sa il (slau tsnSanta-m become cool. da-rn,

a Bu t toot-yo(on) toamoimam or mom ma: may be used of the th ird person .

b Compare yof a ka , your/won , etc. Yomean s ocean ; Sci-yo, western ocean .

”h ymen to go. I n the next word tyo= taoi m rm

c 0 ma tron mot/zirnarn . I g ive you aa rtaNana/1a.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE VERB

CHAPTER X LII

tabe-nak reba m i—naéerebatoo: n

'

kereoa m i -n’

éereba

tabe-naéerj a nzi -na l 'erj a

tab: neba m i -neba

if | 1] do not eat if [I] do not see

it[I ] should not eat if [I] should not see

Negative Past tabe-naéa tta ra (6a) m i -naka ttora (on)Conditional tabe-nana

'

ara (6a ) mi-nanda ra (on)if [I ] have not eaten if[I] have not seen

if [I ] had not eaten if [I] had not seen

taoe-ru na m i-ru na

0 tab: dc na i ya 0 m i do na i ya

don’

t: eat ! don’

t look !

Taorna i nara (6a ) a may be substituted for taoenaéerrbatabena ba tta na ra (oa) for tabenaba ttara . Instead of the

conditional forms taoena i tom ay be used.

By means of the conditional w ith na rana i (na r imosen) ori l vna i (ikemasen) b the Eng l ish ought or must may be

rendered

M inakereoa narimasen . [I] must see it.

There is scarcely any difference between na rana i and ikena i .

The former conveys the se nse of obl igation ,whi le the latter

rather suggests the inconven ient consequences that will followin case the condition i s not fulfilled.

Tabem na corresponds to the positive tabero 0 moodonot?

yo, to 0 mo: yo. But a student may say to another, To we

slu'

mern no (or s/z ime tamau no), though he wou ld hardly sayskinzero. Other periphrastic forms are

a The negative probable form is occasionally found in th is position : lak

n abaramon’na ra (Comp. p.

b For iéenai see p. 29h . Nam n a i i t does not become. D 5 mo norm I

can’t manage it i n any way. Compare : h a l a

'

gi do narana i . I t is too strange

(l i t. be ing marvelous,it does not become). From wh at is said above i t appears

th a t th ere is real ly no equ iva l en t for ough t or must i n Japanese .

Compare also the use of beki and [raw (p. xxx).

X LI I] NEGATIVE COND ITIONAL AND IM PERATIVE 1 59

s/zimr/e kudasa n t na

s/i imena l 'ute mo u

s/rimena ide (0) bar:sisimena ide éudasa i

s/u'

mete budasa imasu na , etc .

Towo s/zimem mon'

j a na i

(o) s/zime nasarn na

slzimena i ga i i

s/ umete énrem na

s/i imena ide mom ita i

For skimena ide see p. 106a . A distinction may be drawn

between (o) s1 u'

me nasam no and sizimete kurem na . The

former impl ies that the Speaker makes the request in behalf of

the person addressed or of others the latter, that the speaker

h imself is the one for whose benefit the act is to be done.

Compare what is sa id about a s/zime nasa i (p. I

Vocabu lary

barons/i i i m inute,

detailed,wel l versed.

awase-m cause to meet, join ,

k iss: wound, scar.

nae young plant, seedlingrice,

ya-ne roof. adjust.

y a ne—ya roofer. h i nt -m

b

b i -no-komushroom . sadame-mfix

,decide .

at ti re-m be late.

sitimoe-m inquire, investi

gate.

ku district, ward.

yaku ,i mn-

yakn translation .

a’o-xd storehouse , godown

(doearth , s ti r- kara). {adobe-m deliver (p. 59a),j i -ka n period of tim e

, time, report officially .

hou r (j i==tobi , t an=a ida). yas/zinan nourish,support.

i a-c/n’

i ma idservant (more yas/zzna i ni nam nutritious.

polite than g r-jo). kiéi -K'omorn stay at home

é i- c/zn mourning .

to-y akn m edicinal plaster.

m a tsari -oi ival day,soi -j ust: (c) olyday.

sIz J -s/zo certificate.

a ka ra i l ight, clear.

a A i'

z n is more concrete than alga .

ou t n n t Te n i kega go am .

wou nded, l'

ega (wo) sn rn .

(on account of mou rn ing or

sickness).ar-tsuée-r nplant.

mos/i i , mos/i i mo i f (withconditional form ,

to or tol 'i

w a).

Thus one may say : 7 : n i kisa ga am,

To wound a person is brim 700 {sake-17 1 ; to be

b [t imer n is more common in the col loqu ial th an rada r/fer n .

t60 THE VERB [X L I I

ears/i i i : positive ly, never se-Iz i (a i ) by a l l means,acces

(with a nega tive word). sari ly .

mam ( is entirely.

E xercises

Kano l mna wa m i en wa éaéenaéereaa karemaslio.

’

ana

kino/ta wa data do éa ra , kess/z’

te a {not do na i ya. K ano

61 0m) : wa j as/i ina i n i nam mana rva iaoenoéereaa j a wa rim a

s/tJ . Omae kayak“ j asumu l 'a ra,lzaj aén a/ci naéereoa iéena s.

fVa taéus/z i na take: em atarefa aura ,arvasenaéereoa na r i

m a sen .

h M ada akaw i A'

ara,off/ado wa s/u

'

ml /r nnrer n n a .

N ikki} wa m inaéerzoa , w as to in na .

0 [roiéi dom inaéereoa ‘1

w a l 'a r imasen. K anoj i w a s/i ifn sona im i do mac/i i ina l '

er eoana rim a sen éa . l ie sizij it sana im i do mac/z imaéereaa na ra n a z

to in éata wa a r imasen .

c K ano s/z s/la wa yaéu zoo i s’

kana

kereoa, gwa iéaénj in a i wa wa l ‘a rima sen .

f [Vingen 70a aft /i i

m ien wa tabenaéereoa nam na i A'ata wa na i . Ta ba /éa w a daézt

des’

cam , yamfl mkereba narinm sen . K ano srzéana u '

a s/si a u i

a i s’

ée do noi ya . 8 M as/i i [laymen (1023 notowa snz'

rzrena ba ttrz

f a,m am a

’e j a l

'rta dos/i ) . I'

a neya g a a na taé'i n : A’i w a

ts'

l 'enaéa ttam , ao/i ila dos/15 . M as/i i maa'

a zeta a l 'enaéatta ra ,

tor i go n ig enana l /a rt) .

’

ann ic/z i wa sa ij itsu des’

ka r‘a , i i

kimonowa kina i 'erzoa na rimasrn . K are we motto kn ive s/f en

s/z i raorna l ’ereba nar imasen . S amn i kam , mada wa meet:

a From as (0) good and i ts opposite Ii i . One may say 3 150 : seni i amo (l ama

together).

b Compa re : Tol 'ei ga snsnnde imam . The clock is fast (rumour adva nce ).Tob i go al ts imam . T he clock is just righ t (on meet). T o set the clock i s

l atei rooa rc-ase-r n ,-araasem¢ be ing th e causative of an .

0 from n i t-Ii i sun and £1 05 l igh t, is famous a l l ove r Japan not on ly for

i ts beau tifu l scenery, but also for its magn ificen t temples. K enkola in n o don’t

say Spl t‘

ndlt You have no r igh t to use the wordw as un ti l the tem ples

and ga tes of A’iA'K-oh ave taugh t you i ts mean i ng.

(1 j raih'

dorn i rn look up in a dictionary. j ioini 10a [i i i/e mirn (p. 88C) i s th e

usua l idiom .

e Here to in before ka/a may be om i tted. The accumulation of m anynegative words in one sen tence is more Common than i n Engl ish .

f Observe th at waéar u and denim are real ly impe rsonal (pp. 1 7d, 34d)Verbs and that the subject of the Engl ish sen tence accordingly takes th e

postpos ition n i.

g D ist ingush —s}l ia u i Ira t e/ n to pickle in sa l t (p. 108b) and -n i sl n'

a foo

fM l’l - I'

fl to pu t sa l t on.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

t6a THE VERB [xu n

CHAPTER XLIII

The positive subordinative of the verb , as of the adjective,

e nds in to e. g.,tube-to, m i

-te.a

I . I t is a peculiarity of the Japanese colloqu ial that of twosentences which in English wou ld naturally be coordinate one

is subordinated to the other by means of to

M ada wo slzimete ,éimas/ro'

ea .

Shall I go and shut the window (p. 88g) .Toéiwa 204 kodomowo 5 1 mm

'

n tsurete m'

gemas/ri ta .

Tokiwa took the three children and fled.

The second sentence may also be translated Tokiwa fled with

the three chi ldren .

2 . Subordinatives are frequently to be translated by means

of adverbs or adverbial expressions ; e . g .,rm : zoo irate care

fu lly, Izaj imete for the first time , sore m'

li iéi -l 'aete on the

contrary.

3 . Often in cases where the Engl ish employs a simple verb

the Japanese combines the verb in the form of the subordinative

w ith another verb.

tsurete can : bring (a person or domestic an imaI

tsu reteyuéu take (a person or domestic anima l).def: Arum come out (making one

’

s ex it come).Amm o“: m im compare (compa ring see).tamete oéu save (saving put).ka rate slz imau die (w ithering fin ish—of a plant).os/i ie.

‘

e agoru inform (a superior).os/z iete .eurem (éua

’

asam ) instruct (an inferior).os/rieleyam teach (brusque).S ansan siziéa tte yarima s/tita . [I] scolded[him] severely.

4 . The subordinative w ith i ru or om denotes continued or

unfinished action , especially action that is in progress at some

definite time

a Th is 1: combined with m'

, m i , bi of stems of verbs oi the second class he

comes nde ; M im ic, from sl n'

n u , die ; yonde, from yo/rm read ; yonde, from j ob“ca l l .

b in the classical language the stern performs the same function as the

subordinative in the col loqu ial . Th is usage appears in,the speech of the

learned, in orations and in long stori es.

c Tok iwa was a famous beauty, concub ine of Yosh i tomo and mother ofYosh itsune.

xu n ] SUBORD INATIVE 1 63

Gosen wo tabefe orimasu. He is (now) eating.

G az er: wo tobete inl ets/t im. He was eating (at the time).

In th is construction im or am is a mere auxiliary and may be

u sed also of inan imate things (p. 63c). a Notice contractions

l ike éi i leru or ,éi i toru am l istening , or inqu iring , yondem or

j ondam am reading , or ca lling. In éi ite im the i is elided in

ki ize am , the e.

5 . The subordi native w ith im or am may denote a condition

that is the resu lt of an action and may in some cases be trans

lated by means of the perfect tense.

Oo/z ite im . It is down (having fa llen).K i te im . He is here (having come).D ete im . He is out (having gone out).I

'

of uku wokite imam .

He is wearing foreign clothes (having pu t them on).Jl/Ieg a ne woAwkete imam .

He is wearing glasses (having put them on) .

71 in j a m'"atte or imasu .

He is a bel iever (having become one).

B ut in the case of transitive verb s am is more common lyused w ith the subordinative to express a condition , the com

pleted act rather than the agent being the object of attention .

[f ete am . They are inside ( z iza it/e im ).Yawete am . I have a note of it (tome-m make a note of).K

'

a i le am . It stands written .

Isa wa éas/zzraete a rimasu .

T he cha irs are fin ished. I have made the chairs.

D a idol 'ora n i m isu g a (wo) Iz i i te am .

\Vater is brought (in pipes) to the kitchen .

6 . I f i i or yorosizi i fol lows a subordinative , the idea of

pe rm ission or acqu iescence is conveyed :

KyJ asabi u i dete i i .

You may take a vacation to-day (go out to play).

a S tuden ts of the Engl ish language have revived an obsolete idiom i n order

to tran sla te progressive forms l ike I am going,

"etc. , using 1mm: on ew i th the

stem of th e verb ibi Isa /m am is going. Th is construct ion is not infrequen tly

h eard i n speeches, etc. The subordinative of an in transi tive verb m ay be

prog ressive or perfect, as expla ined above ; bu t it i {m am am is free from

amb igu i ty.

'

1 64 Tm : VERB [xL1 11

7. The postposition ka rt: may follow the subordinative (p.

giving the clause a temporal mean ing . In the followingsentence éam may also be om itted

K anna éotoma amarete éa ra Izaj i mete do.

It is the first time since I was born that I have seen such

a th ing.

8 . The subordinative may be used ell iptically

Yaéu .éi wo tsnéete. Take good care !

C lea wo irete. M ake the tea !

Mane bast ar i mi te yoéu j asmn imasen).I did noth ing but dream .

Notice a lso s/z i t/e no tor i as you know.

Vocabu lary

free/i i rim ,border. .m - t} suga r.

ka ta shoulder. taéu -i customer.

sake: slope , ascent. .éei - lzo crim inal law, crimina l

su vinegar. code .

tat-okite. s a i—n in (=tsum i -oito) crim ~

tuba too age-m fly a kite . ina l .

a to track , trace. ko-c/ia head of a school. b

as/ti -a tofoot-print. slur-rei honorarium ,fee .

nday meal, rho-matsu book.

tifli n . rem -

pei m ilitary drill.

ofa- sen fishing boat.s/rimo s/z ita below. cang ai n , kangaén

-s/zoprison .

bane- i re. seni -ire pu rse . g wa i-ma -s/io

'

D epartment of

soi-n outlaw , rebel, robber. Foreign A ffairs.

doi,doi -eu price.

ana i-ma -slzo D epartment of the

doi- i on large radish (lit. Interior, Home Office .

great root). shi -Iu‘

i -s/ro D epartment of

llj J- tem gou rd (used mostly Justice .

for carry ing small quan sen no former.

tities of ra te when travel sen u i formerly .

ling), flask. new extingu ish, erase .

n D a i substi tute , to value. D a i is more concrete than nedan .

I) From 406 school ( in gakko) and £115 sen ior. C155 enters into a great many

compounds ; e g., i fs superintenden t of a hospi ta l (bio-ia ), ski-thom ayor

of a c ity, son-( Ira head of a vi llage, Moa t /u

“

) burgess, sen captain of a sh ip,e tc.

C From s/zoz l 'a lm wri te and mofrn=mona th i ng. But I nlet-mono, mean ingdocumen t, is not synonomous w ith s/zo-mo/m

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 66 THE VERB [X LI I

N ikon/m wa .éaéi wo (oysters) sa to s/toya a i ts'

éete tabernas’

.

A no z a ini n wa kangoé’

s/io'

wodete kam i i ititoar'

narinms/t'

ta .

1 ]t a n wokata a i Anzh te l mnanzi a i A na sensei

n i D oi tsagowo as/n'

ete nzom imas/z’

ta . 0 toéa i sam a des’

éa ra ,

c/zi ttamméete K a neirewowasarete .éite éonzarinms'

.

C/ u'

isa i l 'odama a i an : e wa m isete os/tiemas'

. A na t a ter ma

(to/ta no yak’

slzo a i ts’

tantete im ss/za ima s’

1m. S en a i rva

na i rnas/n) n i ts’

tonzete imaslt’

ta go inza wa gw a i nms/t.) n i

ts'

tomete inm s’

. K imono/ti no (gold-rimmed) meg ane wo

koeete imas’

. Afakas/ti wa bam i -s/t imo wa a kite nJ w a

m inm s/t’

ta . B oz o, ie/tido tasanete m i te kada sa i . D onna a i

tonrete arimas’

. [c/a'

ban a M iam i no s/tog an wa kanogoro

made iki te im ss/minm s/t’

ta ima mo i l 'ite ira ss/mra Aa do a :

z onj imasen. G a j i Z no saber wo l ’os/z’

te inm s'

.b Osare

i rimas/r’

te gosa ima s’

.

C

The Japanese eat a great dea l of (yaéa) da ikon , pickling it

in sa lt (p. l 6og). Sha ll l give you ha lf? The fishing boats

are all out at sea . A fter this I will eat moderately. He wears

poor (bad) clothes when he is at work (sitigatowo san e). A re

the pupi ls all here [There] are five who (nog a ) have not

yet com e. To (a i can) publish the book yen 500 are requ ired(kaéa rn), 4 including the cost of the paper (éam i -da i ). The

m aster has eaten lunch and i s resting (yasandeShall I open the door for you ? Please open [it ]. In Japantea is drunk w ith m ilk and sugar (do they drink tea puttinginto [it] m ilk and sugar) ? A fter the rebel army (soE'n-

gan)was defeated in Oshu,

it fled (fleeing went) to Yezo. Is the

gardener here P Yes, he is watering the flowers in the garde n.

That official is employed at the D epartment of Justice . He is

not like his older brother. Ta iko’

s face resembled a monkey’

s,

it is sa id. The soldiers are all out for drill. The chi ldren (of

a [ti nn i composed of note-gin a (shoulder-garmen t) and na rrower, was

formerly gentlemen’s fu ll dress.

1) I s past fifty years of age (l i t. h as crossed th e summ i t of fifty).

c Th is is the extremely pol i te form of osorein'

mas/tita : I am qu ite em

h a rrassed by your k indness.

d Observe th at banana is used in stating the amount of time, labor or

expense requ ired for an undertaking. But in simply stating the price of a

th ing on e says, Ga lzya/m yen s/z inmsn .

xu v] SUBORD INATIVE mm 114 : AND A10 1 67

the house) are now fly ing kites. Bring.

the camell ia blossoms

ly i ng (having fallen) there. Is the fire still bu rn ing ? The

fi remen came after the fire was extingu ished. It is (written)in (a i a m) the newspaper, bu t it is fa lse (aso).

CHAPTER XLIV

The subordinative followed by an: generally has a condi

tional sense (p. 102)K eiéa zooyamete wa dodesa .

How would it be if we gave up the studyIf then a negative word like nam na i or iéena i b is added

,

the whole phrase is to be translated by means of must not

(Pp. 92d: 1 30g)[ ma keiéa woyamete ma na rinmsen .

You must not give up the study now .

A éete m ite ma itemasen . You must not open it.

A s in the case of adjectives, te 104 may be contracted to

ai m but such contractions are avoided in polite or formal

discou rse .

Followed by mo the subordinative has a concessive sense

and m ust be translated by means of even though ,” “

even

if (p. t t 7f Ifyoras/ti i or a sim ilar expression follows, the

sen tence has a perm issive sense like the English may.

"Such

a sentence is often a polite command.

Sonas’

tte moyams/ta gosa i rnasn .

There is no objection to you r doing so.

Nete moyoros/ti'

egoz a inm sn ka . M ay I go to bed

For the subordinative w ith ma the past tense with’

tte (toitte, tote) may be substituted

D a re a i .éiéaseta’

tte front.) toomoi wa sit ina i .

No matter to whom you tell it, no one will think it true.

K i éase-m is the causative of l i en to hear. K ikaseta’

tte is

equ iva lent to kiéasete mo. Omoi wa s/tina i , often pronounced

omoya s/tina i , is a very emphatic way of saying omowana r.

a T he rule does not apply to sen tences l ike the fol low ing : It'

inmtte rm:

intersen . I t is not decided. T here is no ru le to tha t effect. [Conform wa taknsln’

no rte/ti ye tomatte wa knrenm i ka . he (you) not stay at my house

b W hen reference is made to one’

s re l ations with oth er persons, snnm n a r

is i nexcusab le, from sama to be ended,settled, composed, m ay be used Ontae

son na a i nanm l'ete ite am a tot/su n m'

saman a i so. I t is unfi l ia l to you r father

to be so idle .

1 68 THE VERB [xmv

Vocabu lary

C lassical concessive forms, l ike vi i-redo (mo) though he sees,

m i-torecia (mo) though he saw , occur now and then .

kaban z tu rn ip. ntnda na vain,of no use.

n zs/tiéi brocade . fa-

ya‘

na not needed,useless.

tsasare rags. moon, asande play, amuse

sam i India ink. one’

s self.

kono-46am [Japanese] umbrel asabi a i de-rn go out for rec

la . rcation.

M arat i bat. [ms/tim ,lease- f a go fast, run .

nomad -

g um [Eu ropean] um A’amaa heed,m ind.

brella . l ’rztsa , A’a tte win a victoryri reason, principle ,

right.—ni .{wtsa defeat) .

n it diary . nose-m place on topn i léki n i tsuke-ru note in a " mo nasera).diary. nare

- rn get wet.

table-na , ml’ana -snée pickled l ass/tori na re-ra get wet to the

da ikon .b

skin.

yaéa-sot’a agreement, cove or i ra descent, alight.

nant. sage-m opp. ag e

- f a .

tag ae-ra alter. tam aera be accum u lated (of

yaéasoéa woalg ae-m break money).

a prom ise . an'e-ra cook by boiling in

Ro'

nta -j i Roman cha racters. wate r.

4

sappa i sour (of taste). —wa aai -ra bathe in.

tsamam na i worthless, foolish .

—no ma n i on be in time for.

e

a K h m= 7 ¢7 (p. 1 22a) is prefixed to th e names of articles formerly imported

from abroad e. g., t aro-bane bron z e, I'm -

n I'm/ti wall pape r, or sc reens made of

the same .

I) From Tana -an th e name of a pr iest who is sa id to h ave inven ted th is now

i ndispensab le article of diet. P ickles in gene ral are called (a) t-a-t'a, from to

(c) fragran t.

c Synonymous w i th l ms/tira is A rne-nu,bu t th e latter i s used of an imals or

men on ly.

(1 To cook in sltoya is n i-ra ; e . g. , m kem a rva m’

ra . To cook rice is nreslri

wotab a to boi l water isya wo rannosa . I Inew . is the causative of wak a

Ya go sm ite inmsa . T h e water is boil ing.

e L i t. meet the t ime . K i lt/ta noma m'

an catch the tra in . The expression

is also used in the more general sense of “ to be sufi c ient ” : K ore dema n ;Th is w i l l probab ly be suffic ient ; causative : A

'

ore de ma n i mem e

masizo. \Ve w i l l make th is do.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l 70 Tm: VERB [xu r

How wou ld it be if we made (nos/z iraera) an English

japanese dictionary in (of) Rama/i ! Even if we made such a

dictionary (ma t) , there wou ld probably be few buyers (peoplewho buy wou ld be few). A s it has become late , may 1 go to

bed S ince these pickles have become sour, you may throw

them away S ince I sti ll need that (ma I ), you m ust

not throw it away . One mu st not break a prom ise . A s there

is noth ing more to do (yago na i ), you may go to bed. Even

if he gives up sane,he w i ll hardly save anything (money wi ll

hardly accumulate ). A s it has become too late, it will be (is)of no use even if it is finished (deéite éara ). How wou ld it be

if we put [him ] into (irera) the hospital ? May I stay (im ) hereor sha l l 1 go elsewhere (Itaka ye dera ) ? He w i ll (does) not

give up tobacco, though he knows (skitte ira) that it injureshim (data a i nam i ota). How would i t be if we changed

rikshas here ? If dinner is not yet ready,we may eat after

wards (nae/z i a i ). How would it be to go out for recreation

Th is plate w i ll ha rdly break even though it falls . S ami is

u sefu l even if it is broken. I w i ll take an umbre l la : it is

unpleasa nt (bama ra) to get (if one get) wet through and

through .

a A s the weather is doubtfu l, you must not forget

[you r] umbrella . Though I sleepwell at n ight, when I awake

I feel as if I had not slept (nena i yono kimae/ u'

g a

CHAPTER X LV

Negative Subor M ae-2a (s/z ite) m i-a'a (slu'

te)dinative taae- z a a i

tabe na i l/e nde) m i-na ide nde)tube -nakate m i -nakate

For the uses of these forms compare the preceding chapters .

1 . In the literary language 3 a is the term ination of the

negative conclusive, as well as of the connective or inconclu

sive,form of verbs :

A ta raz a to iea’oma tél 'am z a (ta'

ka ,am z a).

Though it did not h it [the mark], it is not far [from it].

a When one h as actual ly been wet, one may say : a urelem um-u . Bu t rm

added to na rete i ndicates a genera l supposi tion .

v ] NEGATIVE SUBORD INATIVE 1 7r

This use occurs in proverbs and other sentences adopted from

the classical language. But in the colloqu ial the‘

last predica

tive verb in a series of coordinate negative clauses must take

one of the endings given in C h. X LI or, i f itself subordinated,

"a ide.

Clz iéagorowa lzima g a ankate ki lo wo mimaa l 'atomo

deéisa sampa sara kata modeéina ide kama tte imam .

I have had a ha rd tim e of it lately because for lack of

time I can neither visit people nor go out for a walk.

In formal addresses s/z ite may be added to the form in 2a .“

B u t in general the use of this smacks of the literary style . In

the colloqu ial the forms in an a i and na id'

e are more commonlyused to indicate the subordination of a c lause .

2 . The form in an (ni ) may be used adverbia lly

notora z a all, none be ing left (p.

ta roz a closely,from tam be enough .

mono ma iwa z a si lently ,from in to say.

omawasa s/u'

m za un intentionally , unawares,from omoa

think, s/z ira know.

m afia m i z a ni blindly ,from maéawhat is in front of one .

C om pare s/z im z a s/n'

m aa no a ide: before [I] knew it.

3 . A s in the case of the positive subordinative, ira or am

m ay be added to denote continuance or a condition. Only the

form s in an a i and na ide may be so used

Taaez a a i om noth ing , or,

Tabena ide ar a eat nothing .

S aki na monod'

a tte ma tabena ide arimas'

.

He refrains from eating even things ofwh ich he is fond.

4, By the addition of a mthe negative subordinative acqu i resa conditional sense :

Taaez a a i ma oraremasen . [1] cannot exist without eating .

S uc h words as nam na i and iéena i (p. 1 58) may follow only

the forms in na ide zoo and nabate a m.5 I n Tokyo the latter

is preferred

Tabete m inaéate wa wakarimasen . I must first taste it.

3 Compare th e use of sl ut: with t am : soreda ka ra shite since that is the

C 3 ” .

1) M ay be contracted to na l mi l m as also n a ide raa to noi/a . In

th e n ext example also atte rm may be con tracted to ate/m ite we to idle .

I 72 THE VERB [X LV

While narana i , etc. ; cannot follow taaez a ai wa immediately ,

one may say

M anowo taaesa a i atte (ite) ma na rima sen .

[You] must not continue to fast.

(lit. m ust not be w ithout eati ng som ething).

5 . The particle ma gives the nega tive subordinative a conces

sive sense. The idiom is taaez a toma,not taaeza a i ma .

a One

m ay also say, taaena ia’

e ma, taaena l'nte ma

i i . It is not necessary to see it.

(lit. it is good though [I ] do not see .)Sore wa iw as a toma slat"eta b l 'ota ( iesa .

I t is unnecessa ry to speak of it.

(lit. though none says it, it is a thing that one cou ld

know .)Al ana ma iwasa mata tabe ma s/z inm

'

de mo (s/u'

na i no a i )nada g a it} g az a imasa .

M y throat hurts even when I neither speak nor eat.

S laina ia’

e is the negative subordinative from sum to do. For

the sake of emphasis sum is often used w ith the stem of a verb,

as he re.

Vocabu la ry

ota sound, noise.

ata g a sara there is a sound.

atowa sosera make a sound.

ta tam i a th ick mat (3 ft. x 6)made of straw and cover

ed w ith finer matting.

yame bride , young w ife.

f ame wa tara (mam a) m a rry .

a Idiom s l ike taaez a a i dema are somet imes he ard. T abesa n i ma may occur

in such a se ntence as : .M nsa l 'a ml'eza ai ma ara remasea t am , l'

a/m a tsmna rem a i

monode ma ta lle/e famsa . Because i t is qu ite imposs ible to exist w i thout eatin gat al l , I ea t even such w retched stuff as th is. T he word mas-ab : is used

common ly before suppos i tions wh ich are absu rd or not l ike ly to be fu lfil led.

b Compare p. sse and the l ist p. 1 28

c A’

an may be added,l ike son

, to the sum u n r of a man , when th e spe aker

is on te rms of good fe l lowsh ip w i th h im .

j arai armor.

te-lzan model, pattern , copy .

supper, even ng“

meal .

,éa n (c) kiw i,master, lord.

C

ban-seéi ana lysis (chem ica l) .

o/ti -ri geography.

reki -s/z i history.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 74 THE VERB [X L

éa ra ,waoi na zde ma iaem asen . Sonna a i kakesa to ma i i

kis/m nodera tobi made n i ma mada yo/todoa a ida ga a rimas

K esa goz en wa taoez a n i dema s/t’

ta éa ra , domo, no; Uta a i

na tte tamarimasen . K at'arom ina ide m a (éaéorom ina iia ) b

w aka r ima sen . Sonna ron f a i toto was sensei a i tadotenaé'

te

wa na r imasen . Tadok'ete ma tadaéenaé'

te mo do de ma

t ama imasen . I'

ome wa ton e to, éayaé’

s/za ye tadaaenaé’

te wa

narima sen . S ana Iza l 'o no metata rva éaéete m inaé’

te mo

waaa rima s’

. Sonna koto wa sa ioans/zo ye attaez a to ma

yaéa tta n i . [ ma wa éimenak’

te mo y) g ara imas’

. K ano

tegam i ma éyii na yaj i de u m na i t am , ima s/z’

ta tamesa toma

i i n’

des’

. K anoyak’

san ma na n’

des’

ka . S aya‘

, oanseéi s/z’

te

minak’

te ma waéa rimasen. K anooawa i n i wa ,ma tom y: 200

ts'

éez a to ma i i n'

des'

.

C Te/ton zoo m isa n i a éaéi nasa i .

K a t'

s/ta to soslzo ryolxo tomo aoaenaé'

te w a na rimasen . [f ie/ea

no a ida wa o/u'

ttomo sotoye dez a , niéa ma sakana ma taoesa ,

ma'

ta ie no ae/n’

de taaa i (loud) otowo sa sera t atoma dea'ima

sen . D oaa a iéawa rimasez a.

d Taoe mo s/z ina ide taoeta yona

éoto zoo i ima s’

.

One m ust take care that (yon i) the fire of the pipe (tobacco)does not fal l on (m) the mats. Within (ac/ti a i) one year Im ust lea rn at the least about (hoda) a thousand Chinese char

actors. A s I went to bed last n ight without supper, I am

fa int w ith hunger (becom ing hungry cannot endu re) this moming . A s I m ust go out at five o

’

clock, we wi ll begin our lesson

(beiao) precisely at four. When (to) [a m an] adopts a person(receives an adopted son), he m ust report to the district-offi ce .

M ust I wear a swallowtai l to go there ? You need not wear

a swallowtail. I cannot teach h istory without teaching geog

a The ya in yanoda is not derived from yai, but is th e C h inese equ ivalen t of

1) Instead of l -ol 'aramim one may a lso say : yatte min e from yam to do (p.

e c}c T ranslate : I n th is case wa is not needed. For ba zaa i see p. r3ye.

d Some such phrase as gokon-i m

’

nega imam I des i re [that you wi ll treat

me] in a friendly man ner, is understood. The ph rase is used on various

occas ions. I n ofl'

er ing New Year’s congratu lations i t is used in the form Doz e,

ta nner: ma a ikawar imasez a . I hope we sha l l be good friends th is year also.

The a i pol ite ly prefixed to verbs in formal speech has lost i ts original mean ingof mu tual ly. Compare a i -na ra belw wa if possib le (p. t rad).

xrv] NEG AT IVE SUBomnxATtvr. l 75

raphy . That Japanese intended to investigate our police sys

tem (the matter of the police of this place) for two years, buton account of (de) the sudden illness of his father he returned

to [h is] country without investigating [it]. Th is case must be

brought before (attaera) the cou rt. A s the hot water has be

com e tepid, you need not put in (amera) any cold water.

W i thout seeing the copy I cannot write. Sanetomo,disregard

ing (t ikasu a i ) what h is reta iner said,went for worship to the

[temple of] Hachiman of K amakura without wearing armor

under h is garments ; consequently he was murdered (éarasarera ) .a Please leave the w indow unopenedas dust is rising outs ide

(sata n i ) just now. Without crossing the mounta in , we will

go th is way (éaaizira nom ic/ti zooyuan). We left it undecid

ed. We played cards w ithout staking [any] money.

CHAPTER XLVI

D esiderative taoe-ta i m i -ta i

w ish to eat wish to see

Negative taoe-taba na i m i taba na i

do not wish to eat do not w ish to see

A lternative taoe-tari mi -ta rz'

at times eating at times seeingNegative tabe-naéatta ri m i-naéa ttar i

taoe nandari m i-na ndari

taoe-na ida riat times not eating at times not seeing

I . A s has been observed before (p. the desiderative

an adjective and may be inflected as such

Taoeta l-a na rimas/ti ta . I have become desirous to eat.

Taoetaéate kama rimasa . I am very anxious to eat.

Tabetaéereoa , taoete mo i i . You may eat, if you w ish.

The adverbial ending ta ba becomes tobefore gaz a imasa (p.

a Sane tomo, son of Yoritomo, was appoin ted Shogun in 1 203 , and in 1 2 1 9

wa s murdered by h is nephew K ugyo. Hach iman is the name of the god of

w a r . For K amakura see p. mac.

1) T he word hungry is hardly a correct translation for tabetei . I have

b e come hungry,” l iterally translated into J apanese is, [l imo/i nn nan

'

m asaita ,

or , K it/aka a i n a r imasl nta . The idea of h ungry”

and the idea of taoeta iu s u a l ly coi ncide

,but not always. See the last of the Engl ish sen tences.

1 76 THE Visas [m m

To the form in ta i may be added monodesa ,nodesa ,

or simply desa . By adding toamaimasa (ta amotte imasa) thespeaker may avoid expressing his wish too bluntly or com

m itting h imself too defin itely.

It is to be noted carefu lly that the desiderative cannot b e

used of the third person except (a) when to in or nodesa is

added ; (b) when a derivative verb is formed by adding game

to the desiderative stem (comp. nos/z igam p. 1 52a) ; or (c)when one speaks in behalf of another and in h is presence

M a in'

ta i to i l le orimasa . He says he wants to go.

Kanoaadamo zoa Amerika ye iai ta i nodesa .

Th is boy wants to go to A merica .

lVa taéas/ti no atJ ta zoa Amer ika ye ibi laga tle i ra g a

tsarete i tte éadasa ra aata zoa deaimasama i ka .

My younger brother is desirous to go to A merica ; could

you not take him with you

The word wh ich is the object in the English sentence maytake g a in Japanese (p. to3e) z Gaz er: g a taoeta i man desa .

In this case the personal subject takes zoa . D esideratives maya lso be used attributively with the nouns which are their

2. The alternative is used when acts or sta tes occur by turns

(comp P 99)Heya zoofla itari fa ita ri s/l ite orimas/t i ta .

[I] was sweeping and w iping [the floors of] the rooms.

A lternatives may be translated by m eans of at times—at

times,” “

now—again , or,in some cases, simply by

“and.

”

They cannot be inflected and ordinarily are not used except

w ith forms of sum to do. Notice the fol low ing ellipticalconstruction

Sore zoo neg attari éana tta ri desa .

It is just what I want (l it. desiring ,obtaining).

Vocabu lary

oboe memory. [totsu -

yam: first dream of the

yame dream . year.a

a Th is I mlsa is th e equ ivalen t of silo, in silo-Iran (p. much used as a

prefix in the sense of first.” I t must not be confused wi th the Ch inese balmto start

, or iginate .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 78 THE VERB [xm l

sonno ni slzij ri oéetori soinzetori sls’

te in : to, gnoi go wan tonnorimos

’

. A tsai to. mien go, obitoén nor imos’

. Ky )‘wo r

'

l '

orlzi

éibnn go ma rné'nte sompo n i detoéu wo animate/3. S oki/zoo’o

k imos/z'

to slzosei wo onoto ni go [can too o tori enosl u'

toi to

itte i nzosit'

to A noto no u i éonj i no koéiyo'

wo oboetoi

monodes’

keredomo, totemoobaem totowo deéimos’

moi . A re

70a netori okiton'

s/t’

te imos’

. H ito wo sonno u i ogetor i

sogetori s/i'

le wo i l'emosen .a Kornoon no l mtmymne n i zoo

Fuj i noyorna noynme de mo m ita i mon'

des’

.

b N iwa no

soénro go soéimoslz’

to .éoro, oide wo negotte ippoi rosi n"

ogetoi mon'

des’

. A noto n : sosbiogetoi mono go orimos'

.

Kwodon n i botan wo ippon netoi i non'

des'

. D jmo, buns/s.) wo

éoite rn i toé'

te mo, i i .éongoe go dernosen kono, j ot/timos/tj .

D enna, s/u'

ooi go m itoénte tomor imosen .

Often when (to) I hear [of] the beauty (n koto) of Japanesescenery I become desirou s to go and see [it]. The room will

become (becomes) very cold, i f you continue (sum ) open ingand shu tting the door. I wish to show you [some] Japanesephotographs. I w ish to learn to write (éol

'

n A’oto'wo) Chinesecharacters ; don

’

t you know [of ] a good teacher ? I wish to

borrow (o tori worn) a l ittle money ; wi ll you please loan me

[some] ? I shou ld like to learn the conj ugation of Japaneseverbs. A s I have [some] le isure to-day, I wish to out for a

little recreation (c/totto asobi n i [Our] ne ighbor wishes to

bu ild a house in Eu ropean style , but probably [his] moneydoes not yet suffice for that (sore u i a m). I should like to eat

Japanese food (cooking) once . He wants to learn Chinesecharacters, but his m emory is bad and he immediately forgets

(forgetting fin ishes) the characters he has learned (osowotto).Look !yonder a ship is at times visible and at times out of

a Here ogem and roger“ have the derived senses of extol and dis

parage

b I t is considered a sign of good luck todream of Mount Fuji on the n igh t

of the second of J a nuary.—noyn rne woneim todream of (l it. see a dream of ).

[In go n u ke/o vmne n om imorl uto. I dreamed that I lost a tooth (a tooth was

extracted). h ot iee that de mo may be added to nouns as we ll as pre

nouns (C h . making the sense indefin i te : a dream of Fuj i or a dream

of that kind. Compa re the sentence p. 1 7241 . The hawk (tol'o) and the egg

plan t (nawoz are a lso favorable omens in a lmtmymne. Hence the prove rb

1m, F uji u i , tooo son , nasabi.

c Oide 700 negoimosn . Please come to see me (l it. I beg your presence). S af e

zoo is understood w i th i/pa i.

X LVII] THE R GROUP 4'

79

sight (hidden). A s I wish to get off (descend), step

(tomem ) a He wants to visit Germany. He wants to borrow

a grammar of (ni ) you. I shou ld l ike to study and learn

Japanese . but I haven’

t much (amor i ) leisure. The children

want to fly kites. A s I have become hungry (stomach has

decreased), I want to eat (p. 143b).

CHAPTER X LVII

Verbs of the second class (p. 142) may be divided into

groups, according to the consonants which precede the n of

the present tense. To the first group belong verbs in m .

l . Paradigm of tom (stem .ori ) to take

Positive Negative

Present toronoi , toron (a)Past. toronoéotto, —nondo

Future or torumoi b

Probable taranu i toron don )

Probable Past tottorJ tom noéottorJ ,—nondorJ

totto dono”

toronoéotto dono

Conditiona l tareba (torooo) toronoéereood (toronoénoo)torn noro (6a) toronebo

toronoi noro (do)tattara (oo) toronoéottoro,—nondoro (do)totto noro (ou) toronoéotto noro (bo)

Imperative torn no

(o) tori no o tori de noi yo

o tori (yo)Subordinative totte torosn (shi te), torosn n i

toronoide, toronde

torona féu te

Desiderative tan taka not

A lternative tottor : toronokottori , t—nonaVor itoronoidori

a I f the knm moniéi is standing w ith the shafts in h is h ands, one may say

arm/(site h ere, from orosu to let down .

b Farms l ike taronokoro(comp. tobenakorap. 1 54) are sometimes h eard, butthe propriety of including them in a paradigm is disputed.

c Tora’bo, as also the negative toranobuoa, is a classical form .

d Forms l ike toronokereoa are variously contracted tom not-erebo, tor-one‘

keryo (emphatic : toronotery c‘

o), toron tyo toronya .

r80 THE VERB [X LVI I

2. The characteristic vowels are i,o, e and n.

I The forms fotte, tottor i , totto a re derived by elision and

assim ilation from the stem tori and te, tori , to. The ending to

is a contraction of the classical torn (attributive) or tori (conelusive) . S uch uncon tracted forms as tori te and tori torn (inthe attributive position) are sometimes heard in speeches and

occur in proverbs. Observe that the i of the stem does not

suffer elision in the desiderative.

A The form tarois a contraction of torom (n), t ich in

the classical language becomes toron .

m S uch forms as toron

creep into speeches, especia lly w ith to sum : sl u'

non to sarn

h im a man about to die. Observe that the vowel of the stem

in changed to o in the positive future and in all the negative

forms except the future a nd the imperative . The classical

negative form s torosn , tananu (attributive), and tom] : (future)would also come under this head.

E In the positive imperative and conditional the vowel of

the stem is changed to e : tore, tareba . Here wou ld belong the

classical concessive toredorno), which , however, ra rely occurs

in the colloqu ial.

U In the negative imperative and futu re, as in the positive

present, the vowel becomes n tom no, tornmoz.

3 . The verbs am to be and norn to become c are included

in th is group.

There are many verbs ending in or n wh ich are passive or

intrans itive (j i -dJ s/zi ) and correspond to transitive verbs (today/ti ) in e-rn ,

both being in most cases represented by the

same ideogram .

b

ogorn go up, take (food, ogern lift up, give .

a tom strike, meet (p. 7 1C). otem apply, hit, guess.

otsn i norn assemble. otsnmern gather.

osnéorn take charge of(p 1 84b). osnéern entrust.

bo’

j imorn begin lmj irnern begin

éoéorn be hung. koéer n hang.

a From verbs of the first class sim i lar forms may be derived : tooen , min.

b But it must not be supposed that th is is a general rule or that the l ist

here given is complete. See i nteresting tables in Imbrie’s E tymology p. 276.

c Th is from must be distingu ished from the na rn derived from n i om (ChX X X I I I ; e. g., j ibnn no kee-oi narn citizens) : a true l iegeman, being h is own

re ta i ner.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 84 THE VERB [xw u

S ’

tern bom i go orebo tor’

bem bami mo am .

a Sorejo bonosl onomono zoo o osnbori itos/t

’

te obimos/u‘

.b S ekkoku des

'

t a ro, go c/t isb n: osnéorimorlzb (norimorltb). A no bio/rigor

zoo onno u i sozooide orn teredomo, jibi n i .r/t iz nmom yo.

Teiskobo ye moirirnosnm n i zoo C (15 ittoro yams/1'

s? goz oi

mos/15 (to). robo zoo tsnbiototte Iz z'

dor i no noye mo

g orebo, moo/tigoi nobn .r’

teis/zon ye aide nosorn boto go debi

m os’

. Kobari no bito zoo mo’

sogorimoslz’

to.

4

Names of things vary according to (depending on) local ity(place). Be silent !e In (n i zoo) N ikkO ( t) there is (8) also

the grave (7) of the horse (6) on which Ieyasu (2) rode (5)a t (m ) the battle (4) of Sekigahara The teacher got

angry and scolded the pupils severely. Please hand (tom ) me

that dictionary . D id you (bim i 2) compose (3) this Chinesepoem (zoo t) ? The daimyOs mansions which were in TOkyO

for the most part have been changed (being changed have

fi nished) to offices. Please help (tos'

bete ya rn) him .

f If you

go (zrasslzorn—past cond.) to Ikao,8 your ma lady (go bb i )

m ay (p. tOga ) be cured. If there were no (are not) unsavoryth ings, the flavor (nmom i mo) of delicious things wou ld hardlybe appreciated (understood). In Japan crops are poor (bad)if ra in does not fall abundantly (tob

’

son) from M ay to (n i

a Th is proverb fi ts in to the mou th of one whowishes to comfort h imse l f or

a noth er in time of distress.

b Not ice that asnbom in the sense of “ to take ch arge of takes a m. I n

the next sen tence i t means“ to part ic ipate in and takes n i . I n the latter

sense oz nborn is not used so much in the colloqu ia l , and smacks of th e

epistol ary style .

0 For euphony’s sake the ending morn here becom es mosn rn

, but morn a lso

wou ld be correct.

d The m an i n charge has l eft th e office . Here we h ave another very

c ommon use of .éokorn in the form of i ts stem . K obor i no li itomay a lso mean

a l l th e offic ia ls in a depar tme n t. A s a suffix bobor i form s many compounds ;

e . g. ,h oozbez-kabor i treasu rer, from kroni -bei finance . T he verb rogor n is used

of m en leav ing an offi ce a t th e close of th e day'

s work or O f pupi ls re turn i ng

home from school, the office or school be ing regarded as an exa l ted place.

e The imperat ive of domorn is of course not pol i te . To be pol ite on e must

say [tot/oM ite kodara i .

f The verb torukern is used i n a case of peri l, distress or poverty. To he lpone to do a task is tetrodon, tetsndotte.

g A famous summer resort, wi th hot spr ings, in the province of K Oz uke

n ear M aebash i .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE VERB

Vocabu lary

(Include the verbs given above)

f u to cover, l id. yos/u'

roShito shrine.

[M I N ]; forest. a fi zno

ggifdi'hment ofli ce (inéotot z

'

.

foe . .ézooo

(o) musuoz'

ba ll of rice used g i-s/zr

'

loyal samura i .

for lunch (mam bo make rob e-doi fa ilure in exam ina

into a ball w ith the hands). tion .

m'

j z'

ra inbow . rep-

pub : su icide by cuttingmj z

'

go totsu (dem ) a rain the abdom en .

fbow appears. slury

'

in master.

nor i paste. made of starch,ken-so no precipitous.

m uci lage . slz z'

o-e/u'

éu nonewly bu ilt.

.roéz’

tip, point. oboreru becom e fractious .

sue end. boon sc ratch .

toééu ri a rake bottle. nusumu stea l.

[torusome (from ,ome) spring ol ’otoru be laz y,

neglect.

ra in . os/u'

mu priz e, deplore, be

mome bean. grudge .

nooh’

o-mome peanuts. Izomem insert, fit.

.éooo Japanese sy llabic char ote- lcomeru assign, adj ust,acters .

dapply .

kayo mosquito net. e ole-Immun e be su ited,

appl i

os/rooeri (w e/morn ) Chatterbox . cable .

a A mor r'

is smal ler and denser than a [layers/i i . The term mor r'

is spec ial lyappl ied to the grove surrounding a temple or sh r ine .

b Not to be confused w i th th e classical oboe h ead.

c From th e name of a Ch inese ci ty. Comp. nonfi o-n em m z (p. 2a)(1 From koru horrow, no n ame. The syl labary is derived from certa in

Ch i nese characters. T he l u'

ro-

gono, from ll z'

ro leve l, pla in, are extremely

simpl ttted forms of the characters as wr i tten cursive ly. The l ess fam il iar

bozo-kono.from l ia s ide , are fragments of the characte rs as wr itten square ly.

e M tde l ike a square tent and suspended by strings a ttached to the corne rs

(and sides) of th e top.

f From selm= ér°

ru, f u l w= lzorm The wor . l “ h ar ikar i ” found in som e

Engl ish dict ionaries is a corrupt ion of [mm -kiwi Some say Atop-pol io

[xw m ] VERBS IN e m AND z'

ro t87

sonoem provide , furnish, offer. eki do exactly,just.

totoem compare by way of nrnyon u'

m'

recklessly.

i llustration . .rnkkoer'

(to) entirely.b

la toeba for example. petopero rapidly (of talk).rse-g in : beat down the price 65 -65 several directions,

(ne price , kin : cut). everywhere.

seine-in c enter forcibly. to-tez'

by no means, at all

ko zookokero spread the sa i ls. (with a negative verb).so-oo zooyarn engage in spec so-so nokn without trouble ,

u lation . easi ly.

E xercises

K ano j ibz'

kr'

nr'

zoo r'

ronoz'

J : go tok’

son a r imos’

totoebo

M onyo'

skn no0 kotobo nozo zoo kessk’

te z'

rz'

mosen . N ikon no

bou s/ti} zoo konj z'

n z'

kono go moj z'

tle on'

mos’

. Ski ff?m

’

o no g z'

s/u'

go K ira K a kenos’

ke no yosk’

kz'

m'

semezn'

,

ka tokr'

no knoi zooki t/e .5engoknj z'

ye mot/e kite skofr'

o no Izoko

y e sonoe, sore koro m r'

na seppuku sk’

le skim’

mosk'

nz . d K ano

sk igolo zoo z'

kara osette yotte moka ngetsn no w e no mo nz'

zoo

o im os’

moi . M ada krrngoz en zoo tobesn u i art'

mor’

koro, roiso'

koro go kette znoirz'

mosk’

to. K onyo zoo l myoku f usetteIroyokn okz

'

mos/rJ . K ano dozgokn no s/zosei no kosn

g o oz'

oz'

kette kite moo/ti no mono go komon'

mos'

. Yoko

s/roberu ki lo zoo os/zober i to méskz'

mos’

. Hoko ye {tte neki

a The verb fatoem appears in the phrase, force/e m i reoo. The regu la r

con dit ional form in the col loqu ial would be toloet eoo. The form taroeba i s

b orrowed from the classical language . A n example is {a loe or ref. To

g ive an example"is ref zootom ,

bike: or ogeru . Sore zoo u rei de zoo orr'

mosen ,

or , Sarto rer'

roo yokn otekomorr'

moren . That is not a good i l lustration .

b is often synonymous w ith m kkor r’

,but rapporr

'

may a lso have the

sen se of clearly.

”bee also p. 1 28d.

c T he n ame of the oldest an thology : man or m any, yo leaf, .r/n‘

t

col lect ion .

d Th is is the plot of th e celebrated drama (el m.r/o'

n loyal

su bjec t), be tter known by the t i tl e The Forty-seven It

'

am'

m . A'

_r5-m

'

o i s a

sam u ra i w i thou t a master (mswave , vagran t, um man‘. T he Forty-seven are

ca l led a lso Aka nogr'

skr'

. A t Sen-gakn

-

j r'

(foun ta in-moun ta in-temple) tn bh iba:

I fi kyfi , w as the grave of the don/nib of Aka the lord of the Forty seven .

m i ke-nom ad? was or ig inaly an official ti tle wh ich later came i n to use as

a g iven name. Compare K a ro-norake, Wakoso-no-su ke, etc. I n th is sen tence

th e s tem is used for the subordinat ive , as is often the case in narra t ives

( p. r62b ).

e I lokoye to oth ers, outs iders. l i fe is from 1'

e to go.

1 88 THE VERB [xw u r

no koto zoo skooette zoo (skooete/zo) zoom i yo. A no eki isoi

mns'

me zooperopero .rkooette imos'

. Fuj isan no ei o u i zoo

oki no onogo oite imos’

sokon i kensono tokorogo a tte Oyo

S kirosn KoS kirosu tomos/l imos’

(nose norooo) a moski ki lo

g o oyomotte soko n i snber ioelrim to. oyo zoo ko zoo .r'

te ko zoo

oyo zoo s’

tete okonokereoo nor .

'

mo.ren koro, soi n no go deki

mos/r’

to. H i go tettori ome go j uttori sk’

te tenki go yoke:

kozootte komorinzos’

. S akura no coiro no zoo oskimonu ki fo

zoo orimosen . Hornsome zoo .roknrooono no obiro no zoo

oskimn ki to no nam ida ko mo skirenoi (nam ida de mo

or imosk) ko). b Ueno no kono zoo eki tte ko.

l ie,im a ed osokor i des

'

. Konotokkuri ni zoogog J koi ronoi .

0 me go okokn norz'

nzos/r’

to no zoo do in wake des’

ka .

M uski go koitte kornorimosk’

to. IVodokn noj ioiki zoo mottomoiritoi to omoimos/z

’

te tosnnefnosk'

to keredomo, gosoi

mosen. Kono ie zoo .r/n'

nekikn des’

koro, keyo go skimette

orimor’

. I’os/ritsnne zoo K atomogozoo no totokoi n i mokete

from zookitto to in setsu moori , moto Eeoye n igera to in setsu

moam .0 M nk nkosk

'

kute otomooi Iroirimosen . K anosokono

zoo ikntsu ni kitte ogemosk) ko. SoyJ , m i kire n i slr’

te

kndosoi . A nogoknsei zoo asabi ni fi tkette benkyozoookotofl ei mos

’

koro, rokndoi sum o'er/to. N ikonj in zoo kongoem

toki n i m ; zoo kineri znos'

go,d Sezyoj in zoo otonro zookokn

sodes’

. Goeen de non’

zoo nette knee. Boko to I u'

zoo ii imkoo

'o okoro (Proverb). I rzmome to in mono zoo morne zoo itte

sot) ko sk n zoo ts’

keto monode,momeiri tomo i ifnos 0

mus-noi zoo n zgitte o knre.

° K ano j nto zoo I u'

dori no 153 n i

nej zreoo s j so nokn toremos’

.f Kodomo go yokn fi rette

ori fnos’

a Nose noraoo is el l iptica l for Nose ko tonorooo if [you ask] why.

” A n

explanation is frequently introduced by th is ph rase or nose to in ni . The

e xpression Oyo Sl u'

rasu K'

oS/rim zn often occurs as a designation of a dangerous

place. The most noted place that bears th is name is a rough part of the coast

of Ech igo.

b A paraph rase of a poem in the anthology K'

o-km -zoooer-ska (Ito—fon d,km==imo, zoo—japan , Narn ida ko ts e ll iptical for nonrido do (deco) ka .

e The K oromo ts a sma ll r iver in the north emptying into the K i takam i

R iver near Ich inosek i . Yosh i tsune was a famous hero of the X I I. century

(p. 1 62c).

d To twist the neck here means simply to incl ine the head to one side.

e T he bal ls of rice wh ich so often serve as a simple lunch are al so called

orrgi r imeskt'

.

f T ranslate : one can take i t off (p. 10311 )

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

r90 THE VERB

in the imperatives nasare, kodorore, and iron /tore is contract

ed tooi . The imperative of word is more or maski . Thus

the imperatives of these verbs are nos-oi or nosoi znor/i i , kudo

soi or kndosoimoski , iros‘

rkoi or i ross/roimositi . The o before

Ito, tte, ttori , etc. ,is commonly elided nos

’

tto, nas’

tle,

nos'

ttori ; kndos’

tto, kodos’

tte, etc. ; i ross/r

'

tto,etc.

Nasom is used independently. It: is also used with

C hinese compounds or w ith the stems of verbs as the polite

equ iva lent of son!

Gokotte n i nosoi .

Consult your own convenience.

Noni zoogokemootrn nosorn o tsmnori desa ko.

What do you intend to see

Snkoski 0 make nosoi . Make the price a little lower.

G ide a nosoinzoskito. You (he) went, came were.

K no’

osor n as an independent verb means grant con

descending‘

y .

”As an auxiliary i t is used with either the stem

or the subordinat ive of a verb (but generally with the latter) ,and may be l iterally translated condescend to deign to

K ono skos/z in zookudosoimosen ka .

W i ll you not be so good as to give me th is photograph

Gomen kodara i . Please excuse me. I beg you r pardon .

0 yom i (oryonde) kudos-oi . K indly read it.

Skinsetsn n i os/u'

ete kudosoimos/ri to.

He was good enough to expla in [it] careful ly.

Go ron nos'

tfe kodara i . Condescend to look at it.

Constructions l ike 0 yom i nos'

tte kndosoi are formal and

polite . Fam iliarly one may substitute knrem for kndosone,

but only w ith the simple subordinative,not with the stem

os/i iete knremos/i i io.

[rose/tom m eans go come I rosskom

and oide nosom are practica lly synonymous. In speaking of

persons de irosslzom =de om (p. 78h). A s an auxiliaryi rosskom is used w ith the subordinative of a verb and is the

pol ite equiva lent of w e or om

a From the honorific o and th e stem of the classical iso, the older form of

new (p. 144, Notice that the honorifie 0 or go is requ ired in the above

e xamples (p. 72f‘.

xmx] HONORIFIC Venus IN m 1 9 1

1 925 sompom’

iron /mimosa éo.

Will you go for a walk to-dayKoo/rim nohay: i ron /ta i . Come this way, please.

Go buj r'

do rrorslzoimosrc ka . A re you well

D orm o .ramo zoogosar'

taéu d: iron /mimosa ka .

Is the master at home i’

7 5 i of soma tic iron /m imosa. He resides in Tokyo.

111: {rosy/ta i is the polite equ ivalent of {tie éor’

(lit. go and

come) Go Good bye 1

2 . Negative forms of am,such as am nor

’

, etc. , are not

used,be ing replaced by forms of noi (p. The only

exception is the fu ture or probable om moi , which is used

along with naéoro'

, noi In the classical language a ra z u

noi , m'

oroz u=de noi .

For dooru ,d: otto,

doorb the contractions do, da tta , J a r.)

are usua l ly employed ; for d: orimosu , etc . , desa ,des/u

'

to,

dry/£7. The uncontracted de am is heard only in speeches.

The use ofjo as a contraction of do am survives in Buddh ist

sermons and in some dialects.b

The very formal equ ivalent of ofa is goz arr'

mosu , usually

pronounced gosor'

masu . The simple goz a ruc (negative : g aso

ronu) is rarely used in conversation ,but m ay be hea rd in

theaters .

It shou ld also be noted that such expressions as m’

not” om

(p. 163 , 5) are often used where we should expect oru .

Vocabu lary

bone bell. oa t-toone’

s own convenience .

d

a The simple imperative iron /mi has been somewhat vulgariz ed by

doorkeepers of places of amusement,etc.

b T h e part icles do wa are also contracted to ;'

o wh ich occurs with spec ial

frequency in , ja n a r'

l 'o : CIwI/o rm“

m'

itaja nor’

l 'o. Shan’t we go to see i t ?

9 orr'

moren to. You sa id so,did you not 7

c Th i s word is de rived from the honorifi c go and so (c) seat. I t is of cou rse

unusual to form verbs by adding n o to C h inese elements, but there a re

analogous instances (Introduct ion , X b ) T he nat ive equ i va lent of gow n ; is

m om or moor/airfl ow ,an honorifi c verb used l ike aide nosoru or {m s /torn .

Another form of the same verb, ammo, is st i l l used i n the K yoto dialect as an

equ ivalent of am 35 de omnm or sodom=$odew . I f th is is nm the expl ana

tion of the orig in ofgn aw , it is a t least an instructive analogy.

d Comp. l -oI/egomor/m p, n o. The adjective fia t/e no means se lfish ,

incons iderate. I n speak ing to a person, gom ay he prefixed to both .

1 92 THE VERB [xu x

da-

yothe dog days. [mi-ken sum look at (pol ite

jo-ga one who is fond of ri m-slain zoo taro take (or si t

J oke, sot. for) a photograph .

ge-éa one whoprefers sweets da i j i n i sum take good ca re

to sa fe, teetotaler. of 3 3a) .

[ta i-oyo”

consumption , phthisis. éongoern think , reflect.

kern ou tsn sight seeing . na .éongoe zoa éi éo seek the

éJ -s/u'

m in ister, ambassador. advice of.

s/n'

tsu -rei discou rtesy, im Itona ltodo very , very m uch .

politeness. boette on the contrary,ra ther.

so-s/z iéi funeral. mata origina lly.

s/zJ -ou=oyome.

a

yu l’ku r i (ta) , ynm r i (Ia) lei

noén -ontsn -iézoon museum . surely (p 33c).

ou -sem -oo hot spring iéigol'e n i on the way (going) .

tb-j i-ao san ita rium . éoerigoke n i on the way back .

zooforo take across, hand moo/zigoi noén without fa il ,over (comp. zootom ). surely.

E xercises

D aits’

tei nogosas/z’

éi zoogo ron nos'

tto éo. Soyamimos/z’

to .

Go ran nos’

ttoro,zootoéns/ri oi words/i le éudosoi . 0 sa rli i

ts’

éoe go ar imosen noro, dasa aide nos’

tte kodara i . 0 h averi

goée n i zootokns/zi no rte/i i n i a j ari nos’

tte kndosoi . b N ikon

n i i ross/r’

tto ta iéi n i non noa .r/z iraoemana zoa nosoimoslz’

to ka .

c

lVotoéus/zi na s/zasizin zoo latte koda ra i . S ana .éone go noonnottoro, donosoimos

’

bo. M 6 s'

éor/z i Izoyokn aide nos'

ttoro,a

mo oi oi rnos/i’

torooi . Hori ki ri no4 honor/won zoa m i n i aide

norora n to . U eno na Izokuants’

ézoon zoa gooer/rou ts“ n i aide

nosoimosen on . D J a kongoe nosoimos’

bo. H i lai ra a kangoe

nos'

tte koda ra i . .Mata B er'

rin n i aide nos’

tto N i/zan na oar/i i

a Ayame is rath er the classical word. U sage has, however, difleren tia ted

oyome and m an,so that i t is not str ictly correct to ca l l them synonymous.

Bu t the usage is not consistent. The oyonze orm ay of the proverb (p. 66c)is the sweet flag or calamus, whose blossom is inconspicuous. Varieties of the

i r is fam i ly wh ich have showy flowers are ca l led kono-roadi e or lurno-oyorne.

b i fita non el n'

(taéara) u i (ye) yarn tocal l upon a person .

0 Soi raaemana wa mm to make an i nvestigation. Comp. m am a we

a im p. nab .

d A garden in the v icin i ty of Tokyorenowned for its exh ibitions of ir ises.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

{94 THE Vans [1

( go sine/ tn) when the fire broke out (dem or Ito/ imam ) ? If

you were in my place (onoto nom ), what would (do) you doin this case (tobi ) Indeed (norria n i ) you m ust have been

embarrassed. D id you go to the M useum yesterday Just

(aliotta) see whether what I have written is erroneous (moani

g otte imar’

ko do des’

ko). When you have written [it] Iwill look [at it]. If you don

’

t understand, please say (ass/tom )5 0 . Come for a little chat (oltitto a Itonoslt i oi Where are

y ou going next ? 1 am going to see (fl a i l-eu n i ) the newly

bu i lt Imperial Residence . I beg (p. 104b) that you wi ll all ( 1)c ome w ithout fa il . Please give me (I beg) your reply when

you have decided. Please rest le isu rely. I am very sorry

that I was away from home (I was indeed impolite, being away

from home—rum de), though (no ni ) you took the trouble to

come [to see me].

CHAPTER L

To the second group belong verbs in tsn . The n of the

present tense is hardly audible .

Pa radigm of motrn (stem moa/zi ) to wait, awa it :

Positive Negative

Present motsu motonoi , moton (a)Past motto motonoéotto,- nondo

Future or moto'

motsama i

Probable mot mdora'

motonoi don) , moton dart}

Probable mottoro'

motonooottorJ ,—nandora

Past motto dora‘

motonoéotto don}

C onditional motebo (motooo) motonokereoo (motonokubo)motsn noro (ao) motonebo

ma tana i noro (ao)Past Con mottoro (on) motonoéottoro,

- nondoro (on)ditiona l motto noro (on) motonoéotto noro (oo)

Imperative mote motsn no

(a) mot /ti no a moo/ti de noi ya

a moabi ya)

L] THE T G ROUP 1 95

ma tte motoz n motosn n :

momnoide,ma tande

motonoi ’u te

D esiderative mocl ntoi moo/zi tokn noi

A lterna tive mottori motonoéottori,— nondori

motonoidori

The fact that the Japanese modify the sound of t before i

and n,say ing not ti , tn ,

but d o, trn ,m ust be remembered in

conjugating verbs of this class. W ith te, tor i , to, etc.,the a/z i

of the stem naturally un its to form tte, ttori , tto.

The verbs belonging to this class are not numerous. Besides

motsn w e have

éotso win a victory-oi kotsu defeat).

l 'aoatru break,destroy, demol ish .

m atsu hold in the hand, have .

matsn last, endure .

radotru grow up, berea red

totsu stand, rise (from a seat), rise (of dust, waves,

pass (of time), leave (a place).totsu cut (paper, cloth , sunder, have nothing more to

to do w ith.

a lso strike, clap (hands), shoot, a play (a game of chance).ou tsn

The verbs zookotru divide , distingu ish, ltonotsn separate, let

loose,shoot, tomatsn have, defend, and oyomotsn err, belong

properly to the written language. Their colloquial equivalentsare zookern

,Itonosu ,

matru and moalzrgon .

Vocabu lary

(Include the verbs g iven above)

e/ti blood. (a) m ij oge, m iyog e-m ano a.

l n'

oori Skylark. present brought by the g iver

l wtatag isrt cuckoo.

b in person (p. 84d).

a To shoot with a gun is te,/goode—zoa n /m . To fire a gun is tefpa 100

b The cuckoo’s cry impresses the Ch inese and Japanese as being very

pathetic.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 98 THE VERB [L

{o ne a m sa i dn i m ittsn s'

tegone wo ntte sore éoro boz o datenc/u

'

mos' a N ikon de wo oki no kone mo 65 de (matte) rec/ri

m os’

. C/tottoomac/ti nasa i . S i m/momoo/t i éudasoz'

. Koéo

de s’

éos/u’

mote. 0 temo g o toremosen noro,

bK ore woomoo/t i nos

'

tte éno'

om i . C m a tte t ure, sng n

n z'

.t’oem éoro. M otosn n z'

no/u'

ye tow n 145 go yol'oro. Totsn

(go away) moe n z'

z e/u'

onoto no 0 tof u nz'

ogor imos/zo'

. I tso o~

too/ti os'

norimos’

ka . .Vimotsn nos/z’

toén go deéz’

toro, sossoku

K onoyanog ig t

'

ri wo moo'o moc/ u

'

mos/tj no. S oy } ,doi/25m; des

’

. K ana ido oj oé’

sol ’n no silos/tin wo matte m a rri

mos/z’

to. C/z z'

cl u'

g o ne/u'

j ii no mono m'

m irage wo motte

Tsnide n z'

kono tegom i woyt‘

ebinl ’yofén ye matte

a ide (nosoz'

1 1'z'

dorz'

.

z

'

ngorii _wo d lz z

’

dor z'

no te de (motte)joz unz

'

kon'

mana zoo sk'

to so des'

. Hototog is’

wo tobi nag oro

nokz’

mos’

go, bibon'

wo too/t i nogoro nol 'imor’

. Oz'

de nofrom :

m’

c/zodo montte inzos/t’

to. Ko zoomatte skim , oyo noon

(Proverb). M otowo z'

e wo matoua r'

monowo r

'

c/u'

n in moe no

[ti /ode noi to f Kowo sodoc/ujgotos/z’

(Proverb) .

In ancient times (wo) [people] kindled fire with stee l and

fl int. I have brought the book wh ich you asked for (o touame

no), but [I fear] it w ill not be of any use. The G overnment

army won at the battle of U eno and the rebel army fled to

fi shin g D o you often play I'm ? Through profl igacy and

gambl ing11 he lost all (sue/kart) his property. He struck h im

a A fter th e subordinative such expressions as rare bore and sos/n'

le often

occur. They add noth ing to the sense. I n the fol low ing sentence matte, wh ich

often follows de, i s l ikewise pl eonastic.

b Temogo torer u . I t takes t ime. To show respect, th e speaker, a r iksh a

snan ,add a.

0 Transla te Please take th is along. Please hold th is” wou ld be K ore zoo

matte s'

te kadara i .

d A famous ca rver in wood (died The cri tics say tha t th e story of

h is hav ing been left-handed is a myth based on the fact that h e came from

the province of l /r'

do.

e For th e sake of emph asis th e order is inverted. Oyo noon is the object

of s/u'

ru .

f [e means not “ house,

” but household.

” For r'

e/u'

m'

o moe compare

ln tor t'

-mae, p. gsa .

g D'

s/n? designa tes th e prov inces at the northern end of th e ma in island.

Some th ink i t is h ardly fa ir to cal l th e opponents of the Government at tha t

t ime rebels. H istor ians u se the term tat-g un (16 east),“ Battle

"is totokoz'

,

kou en , or “mo.

11 U se al ternatives wi th sl ate.

LI] Tm: S G ROUP 1 99

that blood flowed (comes out). In Tokyo at noon a gun is

fired (they fire the gun once). Japanese eat (things) withchopsticks . The lord of Owari helda fiefyielding (of)l ’oén . Has it struck e ight o

’

clock Not yet,a but it wi ll soon

strike . [We] have been waiting a half-hour (mo), but he has

(does) not yet com e (pres) . I w ill wa it here unti l you return .

I t is not necessary to wa it. He seems (yo des'

) to havem oney. Please hold this a moment. I have brought the

photographs for which you asked recently . He brings the

ch ildren gifts every time he comes. When will he leave for

hom e (knm'

ye) P He wanted to leave at the end of this year,b u t as (no de) he has been taken (tokatta or notto) w ithconsumption, he must return at once,

it is sa id. Europeans

l iving in Japan take plenty of food along when they travel

(go) into the interior. May I take this a long P Shrewd people

w in by yielding (moéete). \Vhen w i ll you go into the

country I intend to start after (totte) two or three days . I t

w ill be a serious matter (ta i/zen des’

) if you break this plate .

CHAPTER LI

To the third group belong verbs in so. A s in the case of

verbs in tsu ,the n is hardly audible.

Paradigm of Izonosn (stem Izonor/ u'

) tospeak , or, to separate

Positive Negative

Present bonosn Izonosonoz'

,[to/tow n (n)

Past ltonor/ u'

to Izonosonoéotto,- nondo

Future or lzonoso honosnmoz

Probable Itonosn don ) honoroz'

noi don)

honor/ mdon}

Probable Izonoskz'

toro’

lzonosorméottoro, —nondor6Past konos/u

'

to doro Izonoronokotto dorJ

Condi honoreoo Izonosonoéereoo

tional (konorobo) (lionosonoknbo)l mnosu noro (on) konosoneoo

konosonoi noro (oo)

a I nstead of repeat in g the verb (negative present) with modo,one m ay say

s im pl y modo o’em .

200 THE VERB [LI

Past Con Izonoroz'

toro (oo) hanosonoéattoro (oo)ditional donor/ti ternoro (oo) 1¢onosanondoro (oo)

konosonoéotto noro (6a)Imperative Ironore Ironosa no

(0) Itonorl u'

no a Itonos/n'

a’e noi yo

o Izonosl n'

(yo)Subordina norm s/l i te Izonososn (shite), lzonoroz n m

’

tive Itonosonor'

de, lamaronde

konosonoénte

D esiderative ltonos/u'

toi [Jonas/sited “ noi

A lternative Izonos/ u'

ton'

Itonosonoéottorr'

, nondon'

l mnosonordor i

Verbs of this g roup are very numerous. They are general lytransitive. In most cases the corresponding intransitives are

derived from the same root.

Many are synonymous with regular causatives

owosn=owosem cause to meet,introduce , join, from on

meet.

,éowol 'osu a éowoéosem dry,desiccate, from kon/aka.

norosu=norosem sound, ring , from name resound.

The transitive derived from woko boil is woéosn, never

woéosern. The form in so often differs in sense from that in

sern . Thus ol a’

m sn means scatter, from claim , while c/u'

roser n

m eans to see—fall down (poetically used of leaves and

blossoms). So combos-n ,from korobn tumble, means roll

,

whi le éorobosern means cause to tumble. From megnru a

mowom go round,we have t wo verbs

,megnrosu revolve in the

m ind,

used in the sem i-c lassical compound omoimegnrosn

reflect,and megu rosem cause to go round.

In some cases so is simply substituted for the m of an

intransitive verb

omorn leave over. omom be in excess.

a One exception is morn increase, wh ich may be transi tive or in transitive .

I ts conjugation is regu lar, wh ile th at of the auxi l iary morn (see the next

chapter) i s somewhat irregular. The mas/d of mos/ti desa (p. 1 36, m iddle) isth e stem of th is verb.

b The fol lowing l ists are by no means exh austive. The words given a re

selected simply wi th a view to prepare the student for further observat ion .

For the regu lar causatives see Ch . L X I .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

L r'

l Tm : S G ROUP 203

soi -ézoo watermelon . yom su set at liberty, pardon ,

xii-kin cloth for mopping permit.

floors. otsoso copy.

gob s-gocolloqu ia l, vulgar-ism . ki lt-torn remove (residence). 3

ta noslzi i delightful, happy . éioi-ozoosero gather informa

brlyoj oéo no cool . tion , inqu ire about.

ta r-silo no vigorous, profi tosh i-j om become aged.

c ient. Izonos/z ite .éiéosero tell (lit.

i nom pray zoo inoro pray speaking cause to hear).for). éoso zoososo hold up an u rn

okoropass (tim e), lead (a life) . brel la .

da maéoso, domoso dece ive ,Ii i-boner zoo c/ti roso make toe

im pose upon . sparks fly.

soso propagate by means of o itomo morn take one'

s leave .

cu ttings (sos/z i -oi zoosoro). soi zooi (n i ) happily .

E xercises

11 i to nofor i m i te zoogo fnr i noose (Proverb). b IVotolf'os/z i

g o soto ye detoro, romp'

zoo keslt’

te feore M oto zoo Eda ye

i /f'o éoto zooondor otomos/li te Kt a ye i éo .eata zoo noooro to

enoshimosh’

to. D 5 3 0, A’

um mo zoo to‘

ro'

te too'

osoi . H ikes/ti

zoo ooz e go tsoyoéote l myoéo l u'

zoo ,oes’

l 'otogo deleino/eotto

kono, éinjo no ie zoobozoos/z’

to. K otsnooos/ti to in mono zoo

kotsoo no Izos/z’

to n’

o'

es'

.

4 N ikon n i zoo yomo nojomoto ni

omogoes/i i to in tokorogo orimos’

éono no no okori

zoo kore ooro sol ’i zoo m ic/ti go kenso de ti renoi (p. 10811)éoro,

nmo zoo enes’

to in éoto des’

. Foki no lzo zoo fios/z’

te

toooéo n i mosete nomo l o'

tomoorienos'

. Sol 'o oi zoo kar/z i go

noi koro, [one ( I! lzi to zoo zootos/z imos

’

. K im i go D oi ts'

go zoo

toss/so n i Izonos/t'

te mo sonno motsokoslm'

koto zooj ioon It itorido (alone) .éiéiozoos

'

éoto zoo deoi rnos’

moi . lVotoéos/z i go

zoom goz oimos/z'

to tom,0yarns/i i kudosoi . Sonowe nogoon

a T he verb kaso cross is transitive, but th is compound, l ike omoiwzqgm-

osu ,

is intransi tive.

b Wogn (comp. p. 27c) is, of course, not used in ordinary col loqu ial . Flu -f

de notes ma tte rs of et ique tte, cloth es, e tc.

c people stand in th e way, one may say pol i tely : Go men nosoi

Excuse m e Beg pardon !

d The n’stands for no and is equ ivalent to mono. The noafter kotsoo is

e xpl icat ive .

204 THE VERB [LI

zoo oros/z’

te m isete endosoi . Kongob’

slzo yor mo got ta“

) in

bone zoo tsoiyos’

In} go 7 5 goz oimos'

. Foko no bomi ni inom

yori one/u zoo li erose (Prove rb) Koso zoo sos/i'

te kite mo

l oss/tor i noremos/z’

to. K a rim toki no j izogoo, l 'oes’

toki no

Emmogoo (Proverb) b Tsotsoj i no edo zoo sos/z'

te moc ts'

oimos

’

. Soto ni om i s/u z¢ o omoi .éoro X’oroboso yori bob s

sk'

éoto go noi . A no oki i oi zoo oi ri -tooso no zoom o éoto

des’

. Omoi zneg nroseoo n i fri go nen no moons/i i D oits’

de

tonos/z i i tsoéioi zoookotte orimos/z'

to. H iyon/ion zoo i kenoi

zool ’os/t’

te nome. Tenrit'yo no tode zoo ,éompei tj n z non i to

my.) no énsor i zoo irete soinjo zoo domol 'os/z'

te otto s} des'

.

S n iézoo zoo m i z o n i l u'

yoslz'

te tooero to, our/n? goz oieoos’

.

K or ito none zookomoon mode oi modosonoo'

te zoo norimasen .

Sono toto zoo oeso no s/zimbon oi nosete orimos’

. Omoe poozoo sonno n i éogosk

’

te do s/z'

to no do. Amor i yoéomoso’

éo

sum to seééoéo nekos/z’

to totto/no go we zoo somos/z imos’

.

Koo go zooroi éoro, slzo'

j i zoo Izoz ns/z’

toroyokoro. Tos/i iyorn

to, goo/t i zoo A mori oodomo zooj iros/z’

t ezoo ij i

go zoom éo norimos’

. Fone n i you to, tabeta mono zoomodosfi i

mos'

. Orose.jo'

e

I w i ll now or to” de) take leave for (zoo) th is even ingWhen you have finished copying this, please show [it to

me]. This child at once breaks its toys. The French two

hundred years ago took the castle at (of) Heidelberg . l e

care that (yooi ) you do not break these teacups. In the

mounta ineous reg ions (yomogon i ) of Japan [people] eat a

great deal of dried fish . D ried fish is called kimono. Amongthe teachers of the M edical School there are many who speak

G erm n freely . That old gentleman has Often told me of old

times (mntos/zi no room). This bird,even though you set it:

free (Izonos/z’

te ya rn), comes back aga in (returning com es) .

a The word “ mou ths means the n umber of ch ildren , servants, etc. ,

be longing to one’s house. There are seven f oko no nom i . They are often

cal led s/n'

e/ri foéo-j in

b j izois a gracious huddha and h as a kindly face. Emma (sumo), the princeof h el l

, has a fearfu l face.

c Jl/oh ere has the sense of though on ly.

” \V ith tsnkimoso is understood

nego.

d Tenor-oyo (heaven -reason doctr ine ) a new re l igious sect very popu la r

among th e lower classes. I t m akes m uch of fa i th h eal ing. Some newspapers

have charged th e pr iests w iths lyly adm in ister i ng morph ine to the be l ievers.

e A m i l i tary comm and. T he e is pronou nced Ve rv h ug : arose}.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

206 THE Vmm

Futu re or mosko'

Probable mosn dos/15

Probable mos/u'

loro

Past mosl u'

to dos/to

Conditionalmornrobo

mosmyo

mom (on) noro (on)

Past Con mos/titan : (oo)ditiona l mos/t im noro (oo)

Imperative moso

mos/ti , mas/t i no

Subordina mos/rite m a roon moroz n nz'

tive znosondo

D esiderative

A lternative morkz’

ton’

moron (o) notion , - nondor z'

The conditional znosnrooo, etc . , and the negative imperati ve

mosnrn no a re derived from the longer form mos-urn,which

often occurs also in the present tense ,especially in formal

speech .

In the negative forms the characteristic vowel is o,not o.

In the present tense the form in noi is wanting.

The desiderative is wanting ; in its stead the desiderative of

the pla in verb w ith goz oz'

mosn or omoz’

mosn is used -not

but Izonosltitogoz oimosn or honor/ti tox'

to

onzoimam .

2 . This mom is used only as an auxi liary attached to the

stems of other verbs. It indicates that the Speaker w ishes to

be courteous. See p. 1 42, 3 . It is quite prope r to use mom

in speaking to inferiors. But many foreigners make their

speech too monotonous by using morn with all verbs indis

crim inately. For variety’

s sake verbs in inconspicuous positions

shou ld ordinarily be plain . Further morn may be more readi lyom ittedwith verbs that are in themselves honorific than with

common verbs. One must be more carefu l to add morn to

verbs in the first person than in the th ird. The use of mom is

nzasnmoi

mason dos/36

m ason dos/titan)

mason (a) notion},mason (o) kotto dos/ 5m ason noro (1m)mason (a ) borooom asomi’orya

mosonobo

mason dos/ atom: (ou)mason (o) kofl oro (on)n zosonondoro (6a )moron (o) totto noro (oo)morn no,

mosnm no

Lu ] .l/asn, morn 20 7

apt to be incongruous (a) in a monologue or in repeatingsometh ing previously said to the speaker ; (b) in a conversation

where the speaker is boon and his hearer .éi rnr'

; (c) in clauses

dependent on a verb which is plain . When moved w ith

indigna tion or in the heat of debate the natu ral tendency is to

use cu rt forms.

3 . In formal speech one uses as aux i l ia ries special verbs

such as nosorn , .éndosorn and {rosy/tam (Ch. The

verb m am a is also used as an aux iliary,chiefly in the first

person , when the hearer is the direct or indirect object of theaction . It fol lows the stem of a v verb

,the honorific o being

prefixed

0 nog a i més/u'

ta i totogo gooa imosn .

I w ish to ask a favor.

0 tonom i morn . I request your assistance (p. 1 25b). b

.Mam may be added to honorific verbs nosa z'

masn , kad’

am i

morn , i ron /mimosa , o nogoi znb'

sbim asn , etc.

Vocabu lary

nah -tome registration (postal). ban checker-board, chess

noéo-mo company,associates. board (numerative for games

o/zo-no-j n ceremon ial tea.0 of checkers or chess).

(o) i tomo-

goi leave-takinO'

. konzo chessman.

z'

tomogoi n: dom come for a sotrn (c) season , period, time .

pa rting call . on-ryo reserve (onryo sum feel

go a game likecheckers. diffident).

go zooa lso play checkers. (go) owj a noon without re

.rlro-g i chess. serve, frankly.

skog i zooram play chess. j nj z’

n lady .

a 111a used as a principal verb means say. A s i t impl ies respect for the

person addressed, i t cannot ordinari ly be used in the second person . But a

judge speak ing as a representative of the Sovere ign may say : Sono 116 nomam

lokoro zoo (maroi-tolorn {okoro zoo, or worl d-tote zoo) totanor'

. \Vhat you say wi l l

not hold. A master may speak sim ilarly to a servant. One m ay say to a

friend : Sotoson of yams/l ion mar/ri m Io arr/totto kndoror'

. Please say toM r.

Sato th at I wished to be remembered. El l iptically one may say : yam s/own

h A t th e door of a house or at a te lephone one may say simplymos/ti ! to attract atten tion. The answer is noi or oi . I n former times the

reply to such a call was dare.

c The yn is now wri tten with the character for hot water,”but origina l ly

it was probably a varian t of o, one reading of th e character kzoor'

assembly.

208 Tm : YER ]; [. l I

ly e-

goo comedy , drama, play.

195 1172 professor.

éfi d’o holidays, vacation,

leave of absence.

soi -soon urg ing the fulfilment

of an obligation , dun.

soak-kin borrowing money .

debt.

sJ -don consultation.

yon-oa r trouble

,care (for

another), assistance.

noj akka i m'

norn be aid

by ,be dependent on.

b

yJ-rn circumstances, condi

tion , appearance, gestures.

baboon , komnrn wear on the

head.

to‘

mnm receive from a supe

go mon your perm ission

(polite

go men zoo nomnn’

ma r/ u'

to

by your kind perm ission .

a The general term for teacher is by ; ol dor oyo-ia ,The terms an y“ and

oyo-j“ are official ti tles, th e form er being appl ied to those who are du ly

qual ified to teach in ordina ry M iddle Schools, Normal Schools, etc.,wh i le th e

latter are of a h igh er grade. T hose who h ave simply graduated from a

u n iversity and h ave not taken the post-graduate studies necessary to secure the

degree of noon-soi or [Jana -se are ca l led goon -soi ; e . g., al ga l-m in gradua te in

m edicine, in r i-gokm /i r‘

graduate in natura l sc iences. The American A . B. is

rendered B er'

kana bun-gabu snz

'

(ban letters). The degree of Ito/turns be ing

given on ly by the Governmen t, ou r doctor cannot be translated [lobar/i i

w it l out qual ification . Th e G erman Ph . D . is D ozifm totmgoh oIrani an“.

l 'oreigners employed as teachers by th e Government are 0 yo/or'

kyarl a'

.

\ l issionar ies are son-kyornr'

or don -kyc’

islzi (son procla im , don transmit).

1) Goyou-oi m

’

norr'

mornr'

to I am under obl igations to you. A qua int ex

pression is : koirotm noj akkar'

m'

nom to be accommodated by the pol ice (sa idof a cr im ina l).

c Th is verb is used ch iefly i n th e form l sign ifying th a t

th e Speaker w i l l do as he has been told. I t may be rendered at your service

or w ith pleasure.”

d For nom'

6m : m'

mo i n every part (C h . X VI I .)

sogosn sea rch, inqu ire for.

sumo come to an end, he

fin ished.

sugosa (intrans . sng z'

ru) pass

(time).tobi (lzz

'

ma ) zoo tsubnsn waste

time .

nl 'ogon peep, Spy, inquire , pay

a call.

A'os/z z'

éomom respectfu lly ac

qu iesce.

néom receive , accept.

noo-on assure, guarantee .

s/u'

nz nm,s/u

'

nfi tobel ieve.

sl um-po sum make progress,

advance .

mottol 'n enti rely, truly.

n/o-lzoyo already , soon,

no

more (with a negative verb) .non i -bnn by all means, please

nooni-ga to afte r a little whi le .

z ooz o to (a i ) , zoosa zooz o pu r

posely,specially.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 IO THE VERB

o lor i gogoz oimor’

éoro,trn ido n i kzzto m imos/z) . Ano kolo

zoo mo/zoyo n i ffi non mo [Vi/ion u i i ross/zoimor'

l 'oro,kolooo

zoo morn do N z'

lzonj m no 1 5 do gosoimor/z} . Go mon zoo

kémnn morli'

fo o roéi yo moirimor/lo. S ana zoo/t i u i znata

i ross/zoimor/t i . IVooozoono a o tasonokudoroimor/t’

toj rtsn n i

b,

(Limo, orzgotj goz oimor . Kondomolo o noga i

0moonon i zoo r/z’

foIrimo zoo trnonr/z'

to éo. Ororoi rimor/z'

to ,

d i n/o, m idzi go zoom éuto .r/z’

koto go gosoimoson o'

oslz'

to.

If you don’

t like (0 éiroi noro) it, please say [so] frankly .

S hall we play a game of checkers ? I have never played ;

please teach me. I f a person does not play often . he cannot

(does not) become expert. I will cal l soon again . Having a

[matter for] consultation I visited him (visiting went), but, as

he was sick (byéki do), I returned w ithout meeting him (ozooxnn i ). Japanese ladies go out (solo zooamon) without wearinganything on [the ir] heads. What shall I offer (give) you ?A s they say that a new play beg ins (from) to-day, I want to

go to see it (kon/bum: u i ). When my work is done, I wi ll gow ith you . If I am h indered (there is a hindrance) to-day, I

w ill go to morrow (om u i i tosu) . I f you send (doru) a letterto M r. Okubo, please remember me to him . A s I am going to

that neighbou rhood later, I wi ll call (ca lling go) there. This

gentleman having come in your absence (0 ram u i ) for a

pa rting call,returned asking to be remembered (saying yoro

He was in Japan a year, bu t he doesn’

t know a bit of

Japanese (Japanese is not even a little possible). A s I have

b rought various samples, please look [at them]. If you

u nderstand (past cond.) that (to in éoto) moo (zoo 1 ) is injurious, why don

’

t you g ive i t up? A s the hol idays are coming

to a close (sl u'

moi u i noon), the professors of the universityhave probably returned. S ince at present (kono sotrn zoo) Ihave not very much (omori ) business, I will come for study

(A'oi /éou i ogom ) every day. A t what time shal l I come P

a IVozozooso denotes th at th e cal l was not made inc identa l ly, but that th e

v isi tor h ad come spec ia lly for the purpose of m ak i ng th is particu lar cal l'

I ranslate : took the troub le to, D orno i s an in terjection ,

b Sa id by a me rch ant to hi s custome r, as when goods asked ior are not in ’

stock. A n Amer ican wou ld say C a l l aga in .

c Sa id by a sen ant presenting a v isi tor’s card.

m t] Sam 2 t 1

CHAPTER L111

1 . The verb sum (stem ski ) is also irregu lar

Positive

sum

.r/z ito doro'

C onditional surooo,snryo

sooomm nono (do)slzi toro (bo)slzito noro (oo)

Imperative

D esiderative .r/zitoz

A lternative

The briefer form so appears in the literary language and in

the adjectives sn-boki that ought to be done (p. .cu—bol 'o

ros‘om that ought not to be done (conclusive, m -ooéoroz n).

The only forms derived from mm are the conditional rnroooand the negative imperative sum no.

In the negative conjugation the characteristic vowel is o, as

i n the ease of morn ; but sum differs from mom i n hav ing a

Negative

.rona i, son (n), .rdinoi

son (o) dot/o, rooiondo,sbinodotto

.romoi , .r/zirnoi , smnoi

ronoz don ) , son (u) doro'

,etc.

son (a ) dottorJ , sonondoro‘

sit inadottor}

son (a)dotto .r/tinodofl odare?

son (o) dorodo,rdinodorodo

sonoda (soonda )senoi noro (do), etc.

son (o) dottoro (do).ronondoro (do).r/i inodottoro (do).ronodotto noro (do), etc.

sum no

a .r/zi donoi j o

.roz n (rdito)soon n i

,.r/z iz n ni

sonoido, rona'o, .r/z inoido

sonodnto, slzinodu to

.r/zitodu noi

son (a ) dottori , .ronondori

s/zinodottori

2 rz Tm : VERB [L111

form in noi . In compounds sonoi also occurs : Nokusonoi

does not lose j udusonoi is not ripe, ubisonoi does not suit.

Somoi is i rregular. S umoi is rarely heard : So sumoi to.

D on’

t do so (You wou ldn’

t do so.)

2 . Sometimes sum is to be rendered make , as, for ex

ample ,with the adverb ial forms of adjectives yodu sum make

good, correct ; zoom /m sum make bad, spoil.

3 . Notice also the following idioms

D i} skimoskd do. What shall I do i'

Doski tosono soro zookozoosk'

to do.

How did you break that plate P b

D d ski tomodoki moson . It is utterly impossible.

Doskito n’

do. What have you doneD os-ki lo ki lodosn . What kind of a man is he ?

D d ski to mon'

doi -5 . What shal l I (we) do

Soski io (p. ( 98a), s} sum lo, so‘

ski toro (do) and so skito

{odoro goc may ma rk a transition in a narrative , l ike our

then ,

”so,

”and,

”etc. S .) ski to, or so skito is often used

pleonastica lly after a subordinative. See a lso p. l 7 n .

4. The following are examples of the use of sum taking an

object with zoo.

Hon no koo zoo skzto imosu . He makes a peculiar face .

S kosoi zoo skito i ru oido konogo noda l/o.

Whi le I was a student I had no money .

S im ilarly many verbal expressions are derived from substan

tives. The zoomay be om itted

iduso zoosuru make war knskom i zoo sum (go doru )todi zoo sum make a journey . sneez e.

skitoku zoo suru make prep skzgoto zoo sum work.

arations. dogo zoo sum be wounded

okudi zoosum (godoru) yawn . (p. 1 59a).

a To m ake in the ordinary sense is kmkiraoru or Isa-dam . D istingu ish

yak-u.mm and jam m

'

ko,/dram construct well, zooruku sum and Into ns'

doskirooru construct poorly.

b When doski/ois strongly emphasi z ed i t means ra ther why.

”

c T he exp ression roborvgr: here has the some some as the oas is-0th : go.

”

It sometimes means when.

"

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 14 THE VERB [m t

nojozno zoo su'

m be in the way of.

nosomotogo zoo sum hinder, from somotogom .

noononozoo sum im itate , from monom .

nosozva zoo sum assist, take care of.

no tonzo zoo sum accompany.

Bu t in most cases the substantive unites with sum to form

a true verbal expression ,which may then take a direct object.

w ith zoo (or indirect w ith n i )

gzooikoku zoo todi . sum travel in foreign countries.

yomo zoo sowo sum secure a wife (for another).to zookogo sum (to n i dogo zoo sum ) get a wound in the

hand.

koski zoo sku-z on sum repair a bridge.

gokkd zoo sotsu-

gyj sum graduate from a school.

denski u i ski tsumon suru ask the speaker a questior

In som e cases e ither construction is allowed. One may sayska /akin no soisoku zoo sum or skokkin zoo soisoku sum but

in the former case zoo must not be omitted after soisoku ,

wh i le in the latter it m ust not be used.

7 . With some monosyllabic words derived from the Chinese

sum coalesces

dossum punish, from dotsu .

kossum decide,resolve upon,

settle,from dotsu .

sossum conjecture, sympathiz e with (sentim ents,

A fter n, or a long vowel , by nigori su becomes so and ski ,

onz um be anxious, be concerned about. b

konz um offer as a g ift.0

kiuz um prohibit, forbid.

sonsum be inju red (p. 85a).tonz um change (tr. and remove

z onz nm think,know (polite I ).

a I n dorm -

gr, wh ich denotes a resol ution of a publ ic assembly. From

kossm '

u is derived th e adverb i al kosskitopositively (p. x77c).b A n z u ru , l ike sossu ru ,

m ay not take a personal object lVo/okuski nokokoro

zoosorrki/okoda ra i. Sympath i z e w i th m e . Oyo zoo ski/i i koo'

omo no data we

on/zfo 1m . Paren ts are always anx ious abou t the ir ch i ldren .

c IN on Konj inm s/za. Have a cup! (of soko). R an , th e numerative for cups

of s is real ly a varian t reading of [on i n kon z u ru .

u 11] Suru 2 t 5

[usum seal (a letter).n zoi z um command

, order.

S ince the stems of these verbs are onj z, kon] ; kinj r, etc. , theyare in the colloqu ial frequently inflectedas though they belonged to the first class : arn

'

im , onj i rodo. etc.

Observe also the euphonic changes i n the following verbs.

These are , however, more common in the literary style than'

tn

true col loqu ial :

omonz um esteem , from onzoku sum (on/oi heavy, important).

doronz um despise . from doroku sum (dam : l ight, insign ificant—classical koroski ).

8. M any intransitive verbs are formed by adding suru to

adverbs. Most of the adverbs so used end in ri or belong to

the duplicatives, largely onomatpoetic, in which the language

abounds (comp. p. 1 28, bottom and C h. LXXIV .)

didku r i sum be astonished, frightened.

donyori (to) sum be vague , distracted, stupid.

soppor i (lo) sum becom e clear (p. 1 87b) .diskidiski (m iskim iski , g iskig iski ) sum creak (of timbers) .okim okiro sum flicker, flutter, become dim (of eyes).uka ndo (to) sum be heedless, lazy.

9. In some expressions sum is used just l ike om

nooj i go sum there is a taste of,taste l ike.

no n ioz go sum there is a smell of, smell like.

no oto (doe) go sum there is a sound of,sound like.

inodikori go suru it lightens.

y.) no dokoromocki (dimooki ) go suru feel as if.

nogomooki go sum last a long time.

j i-skin go sum (yum ) there is an earthquake.

ou-ts'

u go sum have a headache.

10. The expression u i sum may m ean determ ine upon

(p. 1 34g). The same idiom may also correspond to the Engl ish

m ake of

It'

onodunsk) zoo kon u i ski todoski znc skd.

I w i ll issue these essays in the form of a book.

zooyo'

ski u i sum make an adopted son of, adopt.

zooyozno u i sum make a wife of, take to w ife .

zoodi n i sum take to heart,be concerned about.

Q

a 16 THE Vans

Konogokonno koio zooskinoi y.) ni animus/co.

I wi ll see to it that he does noth ing of the kind hereafte r.

With a verb in the Mluro tense to sum means b e abou t

to,”

intend to (p. 180,2A ). In ether cases ra sum means

regard as tosurodo may be translated“tak ing it tobe ,

"

assuming that,"

if

Amorikoyo ikd toski toYoko/tomo nzodo znoirinmskito.

Intending to go A merica , I went to Yokohama .

K im i go i ku monoIo surodo, k) in dooi m’

dosum do.

Ifyou were going ,what wou ld you do in such a case.

The idioms u i skito (zoo) and to skito (wo) are equivalent tothe English for and as in some of the ir uses

Ii'

odomom’

skito zooyoku doitoanimoso.

It is we ll written for a child.

A noto zoo doiks /zo toski /ookomzski u i norimoru do.

D o you speak as a representa tive it

1 1 . The formal, polite equ i valents of sum are i tosu in the

fi rst (less frequently the third) person and nosom in the second

( less frequently the third) person. A ccordingly doitoskinzoskd

do is more formal and pol ite than dd skinm skJ do donosoimoskito do.

1 2 . It has been stated (pp. 142 , 3 and 1goa) that the honorificshould be prefixed to the stem of a verb with i tosu or nasom .

The honorifics are naturally prefixed to any substantive that

denotes the action of a person for whom respect is shown .

Even in the case of the first pe rson honorifics are in order when

the act concerns a person for whom one wishes to show respect.

5 11 7“

go sk -koz

go ska-{oi

W hen the personal object is stated it may take u i (or no) .

go along.

disturb.

render assistance .

make a bow .

show the way.

fu rnish enterta inment.

pay a call .

introduce .

invite.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 ( 8 THE VERB [mu

sizikiri m’

persistently. i-ra i since (following a noun ora

tsu i (m'

) at last, finally . verb in the subordinate form} .

son-j inn the other day. 017 : exclamation of surprise.

Exercises

D o .r/uyota , D J s/i imasboka . D 5 i tas/z imas/zb'

ka . Ko‘

i tas/i’

ta ra yams/zit goz a imas/ta. Kono we: sag a m’

tori

ka éam data m'

iras/i ima s/fi. K 6 siz'

te m imas/z ) . jVi/zonj in waM otrin /[ima noker/z

’

ki wo ta i/rm slzimas’

.

a S iz iz u l 'a u i

slz i ro. S fi imoo sli t: émyaku wo rareou ,éitlo t am ga

noéorimas'

. Bm siti I .r/zi tsumou siz’

ta i koto g a am . Omar

siz imoo.fli’

te ts’

tomero. Sh y) toamon éotowa .mg a u i sum ga

i i . 0j ig i wo 0 Ski yo. M ada waéa rimasm t am , sensei u i

ski/rumor: 0 tomo (wo) i tas/timas/zj . D .) i ta s/zi

ma s/f i e.

d K a i ? zoo ita s/zima s/zo'

ka . S akuj i tsu we: ta i/1m mt

a f a r/i i dogosa i’

masfi ta g a , karm ic/ti wa sappari imr/z imas/i 1a

(mppar i to [ma mas/f ta). M aé'oto m'

o j ama (wo) ita r/z i

ma s/fm.

c 0j a r/m wo i tas/zimos ,éa mo shire/nose”. sw

a t/mu

wa s/i i /surei f D are to (a zoo taméu ofo ga

sum da re ga kin: to abate m ite kart . 0 m éi u i olzoda i

i ta s/z imas'

. g S abuj its’

kara l mj imemosh’

ta .éyo'

gm wa i kka

oa l'a ri én J .r/zimas’

ka . S ayb‘

3 a ,u i si mi an g ura i i la s

’

so

des'

S li i Iéa Ski i ri ga okereoa , f’

taz ts'

/ei mo

Yasum iofi iz (u i ) 11 ao/i i koofi i moi siz imas/z'

ta . Kouo saki no

a A group of numerous isl ets covered with pines, in a corner of the Bay of

Senda i .

b Here s/i iro is to be transla ted “ be. Slrisu l ’a m'

is to be parsed as an

adverb . Pol itely one m igh t say : 0 .r/z iz u ka m'

nam imaslzi .

c T h is may be sa id by a woman to h er own ch i ld.

(1 Often : Doi/as/z imasil i/e sore m'

rm oyooimaren . Why ? Don't m en tion

i t. D oimr/i imarkil e is the usua l response when pardon is asked,thanks are

expressed, etc. The ph rase is e l l ipxica l for some th ing l ike : Doski/e soin 0

4601060 200 ”Kw -u new /xi go a f firms/55 ka .

e Pardon the interrupt ion . Notice that 0, not go, is used w i th ,va -wa, a word

probab ly of C h inese-Buddh istic or igin (ja evi l, ma h indrance .

spiri t).

f T h is expression is used when one meets a friend. The a llusion is to a

previous meeting. No honoriti c is requ ired w i th sin /su re; (p. The whole

expression m ay be abbrev iated to Sen/Mm run .

g I n th is manner a man may excuse h imse lf for begi n n ing to eat before

anoth er.

in For f l u? compa re p. 1 370 T ranslate : dur i ng vaca tion .

L111] 2 1 9

fiasfii ma s/zri z m sb'

tz imas’

ba rn ,a

‘

r’

i ra idome'

dos"; s

’

l 'os/u

mawatte iki masko. Na ni mo go ans/to nasWe im ssl mi rna s’

i a. Kono sakana wa myo na aj : gr: ski flmas K ona ida ano

kata u i m ic/ti do a imas/z’

ta ga , m inn fur i zoo slz'

to i éi’

masl: to.

Kanoonus/toma oonj ari s/z'

fe imas’

. - S agamam noM ich i ga n:wa slt

’

ta li itodes’

éa . Sore tam ten/Eta soin im i n i na rimas/i to.

c N ikon do we nn z a negao zoo (p. t 5) ionioa n i i tositto ar inm s 0 tenki n i siz

’

ta i mon’

des'

.

d Omae nus :

z aslc’

éi 200 so] : skina i h r (sa sh’

l 'i no soj i wo sizina i l 'a).Korma ni slz

’

te do s’

h’

ta n’

(mon'

) des’

. A noto ga

75mye aide u i na rimas/z’

tam ,Izooo no meis/zo ye (wo) go

arma i i ta s/z ima s/zo. Anote: no oss/ram solo wa nonto to w e

omowarenza sen , slziéas/zi masizi Ironto to sureoa ta i/zen des’

Omar so s/zinaéereoa silos/ti s/z ina i so. j is/z in g a sum (yum )re ga oisl n

'

ois/u sum (in). Koz n/mi ga noon/ta s/z'

te i t:

éonmrima s'

. K ono oaa i u i wa do sif t: mo run to in j i mots

'

l-ena i'ereoa na rimasen (p. 1 74C). Skinaj in u i s/r’

te wa yoén

Ezgo ga deéinm s’

. Totyo n i s/z’

te wa Iridai oyuki do we

arima sen ka . Go1 544 7: na s’

tte .éndasam na . Goyoj in nasa z .

Ta iizen m am“

i taskimas/z’

ta . G aébo no ,éj oin wa sag : n :

swan/ad snoeéa rasam [man da . Tana t'a S/zozo sa n wa lioteidc akuoi wo s/r

’

ta tame u i é'wanri -oujoféu no tsum i do ba sse

m a mas/17a . D a re £7 : warns/ti nouwa ra wo s/z’

te iru tom id :

i ns/J ami g a dot: nuronn i . f C/zi isa na notodomoéa ronj i te wa

nara na i. g K ayo na katagum w a [zito no m ina amansam

tot-ofa des'

. S eééaén go s/tota i ,énda sa imas/z’

m ga ,s/ios/z )

sas/zits’

l 'a e ga gosa ima s’

t am ,sa nnm nagam sanfo dos/i

'

3 Translate : the br idge ah ead of us. Compare More kara saki nomic/i i the

way we are going. Noti ce th at s/znzen m m can be construed e ither transitivelyor intransitive ly : Th ey are repa ir ing th e br idge ahead of us

,or

,the b r idge

ahead of us is a-repa ir ing.

b With a preceding verbf u r-i rvosizita may be translated pretended tha t,

’

“acted as though .

c In ph i lology len z u ru is often used of ch anges i n th e mean ings of words.

(1 L it. I shou ld l ike to m ake good weath er of= I hope the weathe r w i l l be

fine. Compare the pecu l iar expression : A slzita roa f u rasefa l 'u n a i . I hope i t

won’t rain to-morrow (l i t. I don

't want tomake i t ra in).

e I cannot th ink,—omowa reru be ing the potent ial of amon .

f For nordani compare : Firs/rigi d: nm ‘

an a i (p. xs8h ). Th e japanese h avea notion that when a m an sn eez es i t i s a s ign that some one is talk ing abou t

h im.

g Compare the Ch inese saying : [su m no rfirroin l 'm on z noeA'm -az u (zssrm a

l ittle bit, M ao-i a l igh t and shade , time).

z oo THE Vans [Lrtr

kaneenas’

. Wm éw b‘

no koéoro mo s’

l ’osl u'

wa sass-E re

s wam : [M on ken/imi mon’

des’

. Giot to we son g’s

slz inoi ne,-ii i wa amari rte/i i (my fam ily) no sewer a m new km

go dekimasen . Oj a ,kono sasb

'

ilri wa hidotén taoa z'o‘

non ioi

go s/zimas'

koto A no 11 i /owa sli ir i mo siz ina ide s7i’

lta ka o

wo slt'

te imas’

. f i bri n Iu'

tor i no éang ae de s/z'

ta fiotode ma

m 'imas’

md i

What I ought to do 1 don’

t know . What oaght I todoI intended to ask the Speaker various questions, but refrained

(Modem ). The number of Germans that have emigrated t o

A merica since the year 1820 is said to be fou r m il lion. I wil l

do it day after to-morrow,because to-morrow I have no tim e .

S ince m y son cannot study (gaénmon g a deéina i ), I wil lmake a farmer of h im. Please do so. Europea ns do not

praise the scenery ofM atsush ima so much as (yon i ran) the

Japanese. It seems as if (yodes'

) the fi re alarm were sounding .

A scend the roof and see where (donogo) the fire is . In my

neighborhood they have bu i lt a primary school. A s my e yes

are dim I can’

t see anyth ing . S ince he assoc iates a g reat deal

w ith Japanese, he speaks (debirn) the (Japanese) languagewell (mna lru). The interior ofa [Buddhist] temple smel ls of

incense . That child appears to have taken a cold and i s

constantly sneez ing, is it not (fa na i ko) One m ust not

cough in the face of (facing) a person . It: is said that a woma n

drowned herself last night. No matter how (Lau ra—mo) we lli t is done, he is not satisfied. If I have t ime, I will v isit [h im ]soon . Sha ll I introdu ce Mr . Goto to you ? I f [you] fa il to

(do not) decide things (monogoto) qu ickly and m iss the opper~

tunity,it w i ll finally become forever i mpossible . In regard

‘to

this matter be not at a l l anxious. In Japan it is

forbidden to take (irem ) horses and vehicles within (na h : ye)the portal of a shrine . I am troubled with (doing) headach eth is morn ing .

a The sense is : Try to put yoursel f in my place. H’al u l 'm bi no [oh m

mo—don’t look at the matter ent irely from your own poi n t of v iew ; su itor/tr“

run—i r is not reasonable to expect that you should enter into my fee l ings

e n tirely.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 2 2 THE VERB

oboi iro zoo tsubern to color red ; bi go oebi-tsnite iru the m ind

is composed, to bi zoooobitsnbem . Observe also

bu t/sabre adhere firm ly. bu ttubem attach fi rmly.

a bu open abern open

mnbn face. m abem turn .

baram ubn incl ine, lean. ba tomnbern incline,bend.

rodaba reach , arrive. todobem del iver, report.

tsuz ubu continue, hold ou t. tsuz abem continue, keepup.

But quite as often the relation is j ust the reverse,the verb

in bem being a passive or intransitive form derived from th e

verb in‘

bn

bim bo open ,begin, clear. birobem become c iviliz ed.

budobn break , crush. bndobem be broken ,crushed.

m nbu peel . skin. m abem peel

nnbn draw , extract. nnbern be extracted, escape.

sabre tear, rip. sabem be torn , ripped.

tobu me lt,dissolve . tobem be melted, thawed.

tobu loose, expla in . tobem be loosed, solved.

yobu bu rn ,roast, bake. ya bem be burned, baked.

4. The suffix-verb mebu to resemble, appear, usua lly in the

form meite im (om ), deserves passing notice in this connection

bodomonzeite im is ch ildish , bam m ei fe on e is Spring- like, etc .

V ocabu lary

(Include the verbs given above)don the noon signal given bxre cloth .

by firing a cannon .b burum i walnut, butternut.

f oe flute, pipe. nomebuj z slug.

j ue zoof ubn play the flute. to rice field.

boto a large stringedmusical tone seed.

instrument,harp. zoobi side

,side of the chest

boto zoo b ibu play the boto. (including a rmpit).b ig : lot. oso-goomorning

-

glory.

buj i zoo Iriba draw lots. oi -mowa ri sunflower

a The verb bim bo i s used intransitively of th e open ing of

‘

a door, th e

bloomi ng of a flower, etc.

b T he tnore e l egant term isgo-bo(gonoon, .7:ocannon ).

l ]

bi—nez nm ir isn

botowoso proverb, maxim.

fj o-

g ae-

ya money changer.

squirrel

ba zoa side (in solo-gown).en

, en-

ga zoo veranda .

a nt-ma shampooer, blind

person .

3

THE K G ROUP 22 3

bo-doi no of anc ient times,

ancient.

bo-oon ancient gold coin, el

l iptical ill shape .5

boto form , pattern , mold.

nor: form , shape , appearance.

booa n-na ri nobooan -

gota no

dobn hold in the arms, em

brace.

elliptical.

so-to bl ind m instrel, blind j ubu blow (tr. and base

person .

obi -ou paralysis.

do-da i foundation.

go a wind blows.

j nbu wipe.

bioi bn resound, sound.

g o-

g abn lingu istics, language boom chew,bite .

study.

J z-bocl imate, weather.

sei-bosuccess.

setsn-oun the transition fromone season to another, os

pecially the n ight when

w inter changes to spring,

according tothe oldcalen

dar (lit. season dividing).ta i -yothe sun .

s/io-bozijoletterof introduct ion .

bayu i , boi i itchy.

taj osni easy to accomplish .

nzoba sow, scatter, sprinkle.

ma nebn invite.

moyou go astray.

mayoi-

go, moi-

go lost: child.

obonou do, perform , practice .

obona i conduct,behavior.

s iz ibn spread (mats, lay

(a railroad) .

ngobn move, be influenced (tr.ngobasn).

uz ubn ache (like a tooth).mi—otosn overlook.

n i moto-subu take as a

basis,be based on.

a From on grasp, ma rub. To shampoo or perform massage is ammo zoosame

or ”zoom (rub). Professional sh ampooers are usual ly b l ind men or women . A

sh am pooer who is not bl ind is cal led ore-obi no ammo. T he oouna piping

sh r i l ly in the streets to advertise h is presence, espec ial ly at n igh t, i s a

ch a racte r istic featu re of Japanese l ife. I n the Tokugawa era the Government

organ i z ed the b l i l ld into gu i lds. Ofl'ic ially recogn iz ed bl ind m instre ls or

sh ampooers were cal l ed sa-to (l it. seat-h ead, i . e. head m instrel).“ Bl ind

pe rson is more exactly f oo/m col loqu ial ole-bum classical me .rbii.

b T he oooan (p. 1 5) was a larger coin equal to ten booan .

c To lose the way ism ic/i i n i nmyon, rarely mic/i i zoomayors.

say m iebi zoomoebrgoern.

One may also

224. THE VERB [l

itrwuro wo sum act to no. tsune u i always.

pu rpose . be in misch ief. sorororo slowly, softly , gradu

ntdon,wo [I i /(W reduce the ally.

price . h as-jam in a few days (kin,

j ioiéi .wo lziéu consult a dic

tiouary . isso (no koto} rather.

E xercises

1Vataéus/z i zoo kinj i isu Ig iris’

ye too/u'

mos’

koro, s/zo'

éoiio

wo.éa ito éndam imoren bo. Vows/u? gosoimas ni son ts}?

(u i sw oon) .éoi te ogemas/n}. S amu i .éoro, s’

tb'

on ni a lzi zoo

toite .éure. Hei , todoimo saga u i tméimos’

. Ho go north :

éoro,is/m n i unitt moroimos/zo. M us/l iken zoo nts

’

toki u i,irebi to namebnj z go dam to, nomeénj i go éookimos nose

norooo nomeéuj i go lleoi u i kuttsnéu to, lleoi go robot: .s/z imou

kon : do sodes'

.b Toiko

'

r i tsun'i to in slzomots’

wo [Vi/ion no

.éei/rowoéa ito io/ziéon fi rm i Iron des’

. Ili a /hum tone wo lzam u

(Proverb). Anof ue wo nan dos/45 ammo son go j ue wofui te

im jo noi ka . Owari no Soto to in mum u i yo/aimono zoo

sum it go l mo/z i j iééen izodo am sodes’

. A noto no sensei zoo

wota i 'u s/t i u i moor/zielokudos-am kimo go ar imos/zo‘

ko, D J

sli’

fe kono toéig i wo Ii i go ts'

leonoi l ’o skim =slzi ron). K a

woit: om .éom , tsuén froz u do go, no. K an toéoro ni tono

todoéonoi ya do.

d K ano i : zoo dodoi go wom kn/ofir/( in go

yum to, toisougoéimos’

. Kono kyogen wo noni u i motosm te

ts’

éu tto no do:'

ko, Kodoi no f an’

s/ti n i motosu ito ts'

éutto

mon’

des’

. Moigofudo wo bone/i i to nomoe woka itto kodomo

n i ts’

l 'ete om l ’ooonnori noj udodos’

sore do koro éodomogo

a Notice careful ly the use of th e postpos it ion m’

in th is connection . The

stove is, as it were, th e indirect object. One may say alsowas“ 100 (aka . A?

100 ton” burn ,wood ; hence tokrlgi firewood.

1) Compare p. 18851. When an explanation begins wi th not : nareooor sore

v om i t qaas in l'om dam . But when sore too introduces an explanation of a

word, idiom or proverb, the sentence may end wi th to inM e 41m .

0 Set» in the province of Owari“

is famous for i ts manufacture of porce la in.

Hence th e general term for porcelain is u ta v

d A prove rb derived from the C h inese : K erk“ two 56 yo(l it, th rough shoe

scratch i tch). The . reference is to annoy ing diflicultyr, Of an agreeab le

a nsw er00 8 Olav“ pu lson one may also saga: Kai i Joh n -u i (e gs ya

do.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 26 THE VERB [l

built (la id) railroads in every direction. A s there is now a

railroad (laid) from Tokyo to Sendai , more people w i ll be

going to M atsushima (people that go toM . will be more) thanbefore (may : yori ). Please draw one of thes e lots. That

bl indm instrel plays the .éotowell. I have taken a cold and

have a headache. The water of the Tama River is brought

(p. 163 , 5) to Tokyo. Shal l we walk or (shall we) ride We

will walk, for if we go by kum mo we shall overlook many

Uokn) th ings. In Berlin they Sprinkle water on the streets

twice a day. Please under-score (draw a line under) that.That man

’

s behavior is chi ldish. This cloth wi ll be beautiful

ifyou color it red. That house has leaned over very m uch

(lz idoén) on account of (d: ) last night’

s earthquake . The

(flower of the) sunflower a lways faces in the direction of the

sun . Please del iver this book to M r. Sato. The morn ing

glory opens early every morn ing . The chidrcn have been in

m ischief and tom the be 3 k. I shall invite [some] friends tomorrow for it is my birt. day.

CHAPTER LV

The verbs oéu aand itadokn are often used in combination

w ith the subordinatives of other verbs.

Oéu to set, put, place, with a subordinative means

“ leave in

that condition

in t: oku put it in (intending to leave it in).kon: wo tom”: oku lay money by (foru m accumulate).osuéet: oéu deposit (oz uéem entrust).ntol mtt: oh : let it alone (u to/zom throw away).Sonomama n i skit: oéimos/z) . I shal l let it be as it is.

Sonomama suret: oéimos/zito.

I let it be as it was'

(su t: m cast away).Skitokn skit: oéima siz) .

I w i ll (make my preparations and) be ready.

R nsu i m .éoki wooi l : i éimosltj .

We will put the ma idservant in charge of the house.

a Oil : ai m is occasional ly heard in the sense cf to employ,” but tu rbo”:

oku, ya/otl : oén , to nond: oéu , etc. , are more natural in th is con nection.

LV] Okn, itodokn 227

l it: oh : (i ttoéu) .éoto go am . I have something to tell you.

When ob : follows a negative subordinative, it may be

rendered by means of “ leave w ith a passive participle pre

ceded by the negative prefix un (p. I 73d).I tadoén (or okada i sum ) to receive from above with a

subordinative indicates that the act denoted by the subordinat

ed yerb is for the benefit of the speaker. It may be rendered

in som e cases by means of have w ith the infinitive . But to

bring out the deference expressed by i todoén a. paraphrase is

usua lly necessary

A nofa n i sor: 200 odd”: i todoéitogoz oimarn.

Please teach m e that (I w ish to have you teach me that).The ve rb moron (p. 92h, Ch . LX.) is used in the same way ,

but itodoén is more respectful. For the use of these verbs in

preferri ng requests compare also p. 1 5 1 .

Vocabu lary

mama original condition, skioni astringent, austere.

natural preference.

3 skim: the juice of unripe per

s/tirn ju ice , soup.b S immons.

tam keg ,barrel. siz ion-koéi unmellowed per

fnj n-

g i [Japanese] w inter Simmons.

clothing . .éo-goi buy ing in sma ll quan

fnyn-fnén [Eu ropean] winter tities.

clothing (comp. yotfaka). nri -koi mercantile transac

lzoolri -n : potted plants. tions, trade .

moéu to roll up. gwo (c) picture, draw ing.

maki -mono roll (picture or ko-lti=g :-jomaidservant.

w riting). kon -u ni Chinese books.

‘1

a Sl mk: ya mam too nomo no mama (d: ) taberu no zoo Aw mon dew . I t is

risky to eat salmon or mom raw. Nan no konga : mo n aén ki i/a mama (n i )nanosnimaslrita . U nth inkingly I sa id just wha t I had h eard. Yo nonol 'o no

ko/owo mora l/or : noomou mama n i zoo na ran u . Th e th ings of the world do

not go according to our l ik ing. These th ree sen tences i l lustrate th e most

common uses of mama .

b The honorific o is usua l ly prefixed when shim is used in the sense of

soup.

” \Vomen say also (0 m i ) 0 (m t : (p.

c Th is is much used as a sta in for wood or pape r (short-kono). Shiba also

denotes th e astringent r ind of a chestnut.

(1 Compare sno-reki books, also pronounced rhojokn .

228 THE Vans [Lv

t i—gm fixed period. no m ; we sof asn , wo

o’a i-fuéu—olco

'

day-book.

b “ m am a m sum expose

j n- z oi-m

'

aone gu i lty of 1101 the head of (a criminal).nous crime, felon (j iZ= J am pour into, drop upon.

omoz'

ate-borrow(oécpponosn), okoma i sweet. oanosbr

'

(oécppanorl u'

) as

sfi z'

o go amoi not salty rum leave open.

enough. ram leave. depart from, getmow strict. severe . rid of.

yasosaz'

i gentle , easy. oéz'

sor i a i sum abandon .

(o) reti na-data no regrettable.°aka-tomawom receive (a com

kono-mofl fl'

no m ixed with mand), hear (polite t).kono (of compositions writ ate/com (wol d-yam ) throw

ten in ideograms). d away, reject, let a lone.

from , lzom throw. tot a ro long since .

[tottooén , [tottoén let alone, tom’

a long time ago.

he indifferent. icki trio/ti oéz'

nz'

other

kon sum interfere. oaks -j inn (c) m’

day.

sa rasu expose, bleach. m'

of” at,in regard to.

E xercises

Towookepponoslx’

te (aéeppana s/u'

n i slz’

te) oh . M ada mo

at esn m'

oéima slto‘

16a . Kono tone wo ban i ye kon omade w a

i rana z'

éom,Yoko/l ama no ye az nkete K anosaéona

wa j oin: mo: of nz'

j z'

éan éo ran j z'

éan nooida s/zayn m'

is'

kel e

oéu to,ta i /ten umoka norz

'

mos’

. Moj fioun m’

aonj i wonam i

m as/z'

ta .éoro, nam’

.éa yosar/n'

z'

ftan goyom z’

toi to omoz'

mas'

doz o, kanamoj n’i no kon wo sag a s/f t: z

'

tadoka remou n bo.

Kore w a of akor'

nz'

ts’

kete ai m to,b

’

sa r imau n . Kore mode

a D ist ingu ish the three homonymns H-gca temper, state hea lth (p. 33h),

h’

g'en era , as in b

’

gen-scn B. C . and tigers-go. or simply t igers, A . D ., and th e

above .

b From doi great, f uku luck, wealth ,and do notebook (in ri b-men ).

Another word is tie-M o chaor sontrn-nfi -cfio. The techn ica l term is an?“

toor na=oramern or b ur n, 60 book). A ledger is doi-ch

[doi foundation).c L it. poison of spi rit. The ph rase o b

i

nodokn darn is often used as an ex

press ion of sympathy or as an apology.

( l The classical equiva lent of mou rn i s moja (moj rn‘,wh ich some times

appears in the col loqu ial in the form met/rem . The intransitive verb, corre

sponding tomou n t, is maj rm (Ch . X LVI I I.)

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

236 THE VERB [Lv

long in salt becomes [too] salty . I wish you wou ld change

the hou r for recitation (nai léo no). I wish to learn Japanesedrawing please inqu ire for a good teacher. Shall

I cut the branches of th is pine tree a little P No,leave it as it

is. The account book in which shopkeepers record (ts’

éem )the i r transactions (nriéoidako) is called I wish

you wou ld take me to the theater once . A bandoning wife and

children,he went (going finished) to America . In Japan

[they] formerly exposed the heads of felons. Put these potted

plants out into the garden. I have made an agreement w ith

a friend to (ya a i ) read C hinese books together every other

day. Command the maidservant that she do nothing like that

hereafter (konogo). You must not leave the books scattered

about like that. I have hea rd that you are good at checkers

(gogo a fl ea) ; please teach me a little (lz itatsu). I ordered

winter clothing long since , but it is not fin ished yet. I will

come down to ten yen (p. 1 25a). Even though one makes an

agreem ent,difficu lties often occur If

you put unmellowedpersimmons into rice, they become sweet. i'

CHAPTER LVI

I . The verb t urn (stem ai ) is irregular

Positive Negative

Present .éonoi, kon (n), ainoiPast kon (a) kono, éonano’a , kinokotto

Futu re or kayo, £7i konzoi

Probable au ra dora'

nona i don}, ,éon don)

Probable kon (a) notion) , konondom"

Past kon dot/of a, éonokotta dar.)

Conditiona l é ureba kono/terror: (konaéubo)aura nora (on) .i'oneoo

l 'onoi noro (ao), kon noro (on)Past Con ai ta ra (ao) éona léotta ra (ao), konondoro (bo).ditiona l .éi ta nom (ao) konoéa tto noro (ao)

a On e m ay also say s/ri/mgo n a l 'emarn .

LVI] K ara 231

Imperative .éoi knrn no

ki no h im (n’

) de noi (yo)S ubordina kite kosn (sh ite), éosu n i

tive konoide, tonde

konaknte

D esiderative éita i h’

tokn noi

A lternative kitori kono/tartan } éovandan

binoéotta ri , binondorz

The briefer form tn appears in kobeki (compare sn

F rom turn are derived the conditional knreoo and the negative

imperative tum no.

The to in kayo, éoi (from kayo) and the negative forms is

i rregu lar.

2 . The imperative noi (pp. 34c , 37d, 48C) is peremptory.

Fam iliarly one may say aide, aide no, aideyo politely, aide

n a sa i , iron /soi .

3 . Pol ite equivalents of .éz'

masn are : for the first (or third)pe rson , ma z

'

r u (moirimosn) or aga rn for the second (or third)person ,

inn s/tom aide na sa rn. aide a i none.

4. K ara often follows the subordinatives of other verbs

date .énrn come out

[la ir/e burn come in

An ette h em come back

nogorete énm come floating

net/e t um decrease

mas/l i te burn increase

Som etimes .éurn with a subordinative may be translated

beg in (P 92)Ame goj utte honor/tim. I t has begun to ra in .

S amoan nolte éimos/l ito. It begins to be cold.

For such expression as Sha ll I go and shu t the w indow

G o and buy it,”kneww ith the subordinative is used (p. 88g)

M ada wo h a los/13 no. Sore wo not/e ki te énre.

Notice the frequent idiom : mot/e (tm rete) bum (ma irn , etc.

b ring.

a Notice that th e stem of the verb may not be used here as in other

paradigms.

b A pol ite expression is j r-ran ea rn (j x

'

z rnatrn , j iran imi /zi

mosl n'

la . I brough t. Go/rran nosa imar/nl’o. You brough t.

3 3 2 Tee Vans [LVI

Vocabu lary

éiri limit.

true/t i ea rih .

monopeach.

Isubame, tsubaénro (fromthe classical tsnoaénm me)chimney swallow.

ol 'amoj baby , infant. b

bore/ran , (a) 55 son boy (polite).

(o)ja ran, 1 0 cha r: g irl (polite).

o baa/tin (totsu pound, a

boiled

éom i woyou (in) dress the

hair.

éomi yni , kam i i hair dres

ser.

mag e cue, coiflure.

toéa-ya barber-shop, barber.

yoon grove ,thicket.

taro-

yam; bamboo grove.

bitte stamp, check.

postman .

e

a From ki n : cut. It’

ir i may l im i t another word, followi ng i t l ike gu t-o»

,

baton ,done or dado(pp. 22h, 48b). I t is more emphatic than any of them and

often occurs in the expression A’ore kir i .tlzi l'a noi (l it. th is on ly—besides not).

b A lso aka son , or aka elzan , coon be ing the ch i ldren’

s equ ivalen t of ran . A

baby may be called pol i tely oe/zii mi no. The term as is a designation common

to priests, bl ind men and boys (p. 1 5a) andas e stiflix means fellow knmmoan egro, m amasm iser, arom a?) a late sl eeper.

c M en do not now requ ire the services of a kom iyn i , since the custom of

wear ing th e cue h as been abandon ed. A barber shop is ca l led also r i-Irotm -len

(dress-ha i r-shop) or ram parry—yo (ran cu t).

(1 A lso Ii i-gore, from l mrern set (of the sun). The sunse t i tse l f is n it /ti

oalrn sun r ise , n its/man or 11i-node. Bon -

gota and yr? gal a are synonymous

w ith h u e ga l a .

e I n the post ofii ce the techn im i term is ran-I mi -n in ha i r . .

know n ).

f T in long narrow sh eets ca l led [ran tin'

(or [aw ai t-e) are usual ly pasted

together to form a conti nuous rol l ca l led mobi-gami .

yfibz'

n -h'

tte,y'

fibin-

g £12: postage

stamp.

kart -g erm evening, twi light.d

{af fi rm-to bamboo Sprouts

(an article of food).

ga r: (c) w ild goose.

dempa telegram (p. n sb).

tie/up} u m am: (or .éa l vm or

darn) send a telegram .

gwan-j z'

tsu th e first day of the

year.

j r-scfm season.

Zwa rija circular letter.

sen- taéu wash ing, laundry

sum wash).[mi-tam: distribution, dcliv

ery.

y i bz’

n Iza z'

ta tsu

yflbz’

n -éuban’

sea on? briefwitty poem .

ka rt-kin ; letter paper.f

dam mud.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

234 THE VERB [LVt

kinono0115ga n 1°

m’

turn to i t: .remyr? ga arz'

mas’

.a A aa ta

ka iéoye kitarr’

konanda rz'

.rlz’

toma r’

h marm .rl u'

jfl .éoaaéereba

na fl'

masm . Kona r'

da Osaka Iron do a f ar/ti g a j u ite {e g a

tmé’

san tsabare,

b l u'

to/m r'

mo a tta to fit damp? gaTa r

'

roosoéu natta tam mo koma i . l ie, t um m’

c/u'

ga r'

um .

H z'

ton'

no0 62: ran ga kawa do .rm taéu wor/r’

te {la tobi m’

na momog a aaga rete kr'

ta t am sore wo uc/u'

ye motto ki te

watt: ”rim to, aéi na aéambo'

g a def: .ézta sodes’

.c A no sez

'

to

wa .éoaogoroom kr’

marm g a , do ririmas/z’

ta . K ona r’

da a tta

(from (m meet) toéz m'

karmic/ti 16am kayo”

to Kort:

é wa z'

no I u'

rakoru nomomaj z’

éa m'

not“ Anoea ter

ma saérmm wa j oey éz'

mas/z'

ta g a , éofmm ma soppa r i konaéu

I t was my intention (p. gsa) to bring [you] the book of

which I spoke recently,but I qu ite (tsm

'

) forgot it (forgettingcame). The mean ing of th is word has gradually changed

(changing came). Go and buy some letter paper and

envelopes. Let me know (skr'

rasem ) when the barber comes

(past I ordered him (i its’

éete ofa) to (1 5 m'

) bring [it]at once why doesn

’

t he bring it (prob.) P Has the newspaper

not yet come (pres.) A t present (tada z'

ma do a m) m uch

foreign rice (gwa z'

éoéuma i ) comes to Japan . In your absence

(0 mm m'

) a circular letter came from the school I told the

m essenger (mos/f i eyam ) to bring it again [in the] evenino . I

made (making put) an agreem ent that yo"

m'

) he should come

th is even ing ; why doesn’

t he come This year the'

cold

begins (it has become cold) early. In Japan when a person

comes to tender New Year’

s congratulations (p. 88a) , peopleserve (darn) ra te or moo/ti . Prince (p. 76C) Iem itsu brought

it about 315 u i .mru).

that, excepting D u tchmen

Europeans cou ld no longer come to Japan . When Japanesefirst came to A merica , they sti ll had (subord. ofyuu ) cues and

wore (were wearing) the two swords. The season of rice

a By om'

is understood the creditor who comes on the last day of the year

to col lect money due h im . Ya is a kind of interject ion .

b (Fm /ea 11m do in the v ic i n i ty of 5 5mi n . For a rasl n'

gaf aéu compare bare

( tr/a ka . YImbu re is th e i nconclusive form of Amou r-era and is here equ ivalent

to {mom -tte.

c Th is is th e beginn ing of th e famous tale of Alamo/aw. For mama 700 roam

compare take 100 wa rn to spl i t bamboo.

Lvn] THE G G ROUP 23 5

harvest (when people harvest rice) has not yet come. In Japanwhen the swallows go away (retu rn), the wi ld geese come. A

girl (01 3 ran) has brought [some] beautiful flowers. I have

brought the l ittle boy a toy for (m'

) a present. Shall I send

(sending come) a telegram

CHAPTER LVII

To the fifth group belong verbs in gu .

Pa radigm of nugu (stem mtg i ) to take off (an article of

cloth ing)Negative

Present nugaaa i , nugaa (a)Pa st nug anaéa t/a , m wo’a

F u tu re or nuguma r

Probable arrg u dart? nuga na z da ré, nugan daro

P robable nu z'

da rb'

nugana l'a ttara, nandar.)

Past nug anaéa tta da rJ

C onditiona l nugeba (nugaba) ung anaérreba (nuganakuba)augu aara (6a) auganeba

nug a na r’

tram (5a)Past Con nu idara (ba) augaaaéa tta ra , uanda ra (6a)ditional mu

'

da nara (6a) nugauaka tta nara (5a)Imperative mfgu na

0 aug i dona z'

yo

a nug r'

yo)S ubordinative fl u id: nuga z u august: m

'

nug a na z'

de,mogande

nuga ua l'u te

D es iderative ang i ta r mig r'

taéu na r

A lte rnative nu z'

da rz'

nug a naéa tta n'

, naadarz

nug rm a zda n'

I n such forms as nu ido, derived from augr’

te, the g is elided

and by compensation for the loss of the n igori in g the t is

n igoried.

T he,

verbs of this group are not numerous. The most com

m e n are

new fan. j urag u shut up, abstruct.

farog a ward off. hag u patch together.

a36 THE Venn [Lvn

largo peel, stripoff;

{saga hu rry.

kagu smell.

karrg‘

u toil,work diligently

at.

batmgu carry (on the shoul

der).toga row, scull.

ma tagu straddle, step over.

aagu be calm (of winds,waves,

Vocabu lary

( Include the above list)

a to succession . bamor upper groove, l intel.

noato wo trugu inherit siriéz'

i lower groove, threshold.

the estate or office of. .rlzz'

éi-moao rug ,carpet.

[Jada naked body, skin . tarsal Whetstone.

kada wo mtgu expose the tif-garas/u'

cayenne pepper.

upper part of the body . former-kin , tte-true: earnest

kr'

sl a'

bank, shore . money, bargain money.

la dpost, stake, pile. soi tax, tariff.

J g r'

folding fan.

0 sea good.

ri u'

r i bottom, base.

4aka evil.

eta pariah. swmaéa , sen-ah : good and

éa-

g a'wa brook. evil .

éo-

g z'

re small piece (as of genéwan , genka vestibule of a

cloth). residence,main entrance.

euro/noo“

negro. no'

fu agriculturist, farmer.

rota-monoporcelain. tom-bin balance.

a I n the l i terary language the verb flag“ m ay al so be intransi tive ; hence

the derived form Angora , corrupted tokegaru . These and the rare from Ag .

are al l synonymous w ith [raga above. The col loqu ial intransitive is Angers

be str ipped off,”also becom e bald.

b These verbs must not be confused w ith trugeru tel l.

c From aogu . Fans th at do not fold are called ud u’

wa.

d The inside bottom of a nab: (pot for cook ing) i s roko: the outside,“ in :I t is not an e legant word, bu t th ere is noothe r.

sawagu be noisy, excited.

mgr: cut obliquely, slide off.sorogwsprinkle (rather classie

a l) .“ a

?“ ” rugs rinse (m in

do

toga whet, grind, wash (rice).h ugs: join , graft {mgr

-h 100

m m ), inherit.(mgr: pour.

d

tsunagu tie, hitch , moor.

yumgu shake, quake, be loose.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

240 THE Vsass [Lvm

Im a mbe packed. tramem pack.

ya am cease (as rain). yarnem stop, give up.

yarnn m rest, retire. j asmnem cause to rest.

yum m y: be loose,moderate. ynrumem loosen .

nam bn be in a row,be para l lel. na rabem arrange .

néaou float. néaéern launch.b

To some transitive verbs correspond passive forms in em , e.

g . , movw rub, nromem be rumpled, troubled.

The stem of the verb shiny or .r/u'

num die is M ini . In the

subordinative, the past, etc . , i t is conj ugated like the above

verbs : s/rinde, s/rinda , etc In the present m may be added to

we (compare mas-urn

,sum ), and in derived inflections there

are longer and shorter forms. Thus the probable is sh in“ da re}

or .r/rinum da ro the conditional, .r/z inureéa or .r/rineoa the

negative imperative, .r/z inur n na or .riz ina na adding be/éi w e

have slrinn-beéi or shinara-éeéi . The other inflections a re de

rived regu larly from rkinn e . g .,slzin ita i , sl u

'

no .r/ri

na na i , shine, skinmna i . The dialectical inane, return , is inflected l ike

Vocabu lary

(Include the above verbs.)

l 'aj i rudder, helm. ki lo-good crowd.

nam i wave. yama -bnsizi hermit

Iomoi black kite. down , lodge).

tsnna rope.

c.éanj i l 'i snowshoe .

ynoi fi nger.

d rag e mountain pass.

Aarn- saéi (lit. spring-front) ou -s/z) hidden rock

,

early Spring , springtime , n inj in ginsenO'

.

a Compare tsnmam be clogged, oppressed. These verbsmust be distingu ish

ed from Im am pi le up, to wh ich corresponds the intransitive {rumor-n .

b It’

okonom'

nka nda it occurred [tome].

c Yum a means a strong rope, made usual ly of h emp (am ). The l igh ter

rope m ade of straw is nawa .

‘ if made of h emp. ara nawa . Cord o: twine is

hora-norm . String or thread is ito.

d T he th umb is oya-yndi , from oya parent ; the index finger, HM arh

'

-yr46i

from bil e room y point out a person ; the m iddle fi nger, ru l e-M , or ( aka

ta l 'a -

yn6i (ch i ldren’5 word), from tabai the r ing finger, M ei-ya“, al luding

to i ts use in applying sa lve, or M im fi -suh'

(women’

s word). from 5045 100

ra m appl y oo-ge th e l ittle fingersM . The ( rest to. is as“ an oyo-M

vm ] THE B AND A! G ROUP 3 4 1

ba i -ar the early summer rain, rim-fi lm no untrue, innocent.

the rainy season. nug'

itm fro tsumi false accu

cfia -

ya (lit. tea-house) res

taurant, saloon.

kr oslriéi expression (offace).appearance.

ki-t a i machine , engine .

b oa-u rn m ine.

rim magic .

w a lla 205 tu rban practice

magic.

n ix-sob : cooly.

ri -sJ ideal.

sa i nan m isfortune .

S ci-3 110 Bible.

sen stick of incense.

sh im -

pa i anxiety (p. 196d).

atives. d

sboku -nin workman ,artisan.

fé-ki steam .

faki rm ii i -3m steamboat.

g o 30m 34 (m u m) your iather (more polite than a

saw point out, indicate.

sa siritam special.

s umana i inexcusable, rude

(p. 167b).50-3 5 rm heedless.

a L it. plum-rain, i . e ra in that falls when plums are matur ing. The conven

t ion a l date for the rai ny season is the last three weeks of June . The most

common name for it is urn 6ai a word wh ich origina l ly mean t the

beg in n ing of the ra iny season. A nother word for bar'

s: is as” , der ived from

I) The latter is a l ittle more e legant than th e forme r. The words r m“

and

sot-u form col lective nouns. Comp. “l l-I 1“.

t its-sewn meta ls.

e Ham is also used intransit ive ly in the sense of “ to make progress.

Ten t i ga yd to, doski l l moslrig'ol a go Iraya lw Iraéofiimcm . The work natura l ly

m ak es rapid progress when the weather is tine. Nah um /la bakobi go

sen . Progre ss slow

( I To weave on a loom is om .

amu braid, knit, crochet.

crabs , rm we choose.

l méobu carry transport.b

éaem be hatched (tr. h um ).éasoem count. number.

tom mm like, be fond of.

.érrkm 'u bind.

l-ubi zoo tartan : hang one’

s

self.

h um: weave , ° knit together.fame, compose (type).

mus-uh : tie , bear (fru it),make (a contract).

in we mus-uh : make (mag ical) signs with the fingers.

nomu drink, swal low.

tsmmr pile up, load, accum u

late .

lzori -dam dig out, unearth.

Ira i -ska l'u sum borrow (pol ite l ).

{min gratis, free of charge .

su ite al l the way, direct.

ma -mo-nah r in a moment,

immediately, soon .

j oi n-fi lm the following day .

242 THE VERB. [Lvm

Exercises

K érJ nde mo todo zoo akina .3 En no shakakn zoo in wo

m nsnnde mo/zb wo ts’

éotto sodes’

. IVotoéns/z i wo snmanoi

kotowo s/r'

to.lVotoérrs/ti zoo sosb

'

no i ota zvo i tos lr’

te moéoto

n i sum imosen K enéwogo sand: 66 wonig irn .

b Konorte/i i no

i o/zioon j oi no 200 eronde kudosoimos/ri . .

fVag a i'a k ino wo

yosnndr wo inelnasen . K ano moo/t i wo zVi /rombos/rid ri to

noronde orimos’

. N znsokn go soron mode onoo/ioyo do s’

t'o

s/zi yosnna'

e moirimos/ro‘

. Omoe osondr (osnnde) baéori i t:wo iéemosen . M niéo l mtom i te non uéome n i wo yosumono

l 'of ron norona i to Sox'

s/lo u i ferrite nr i nzos’

.

‘

G elsnj joi u i moasobu (j osmnn) slzoh rn in go Ioé

’

son orinms'

. mom (Loochoo Islands) do run onno go Izotom i le oloko go osonde ima s

’

.

C om i wo i sunda f nnefwa gonribnne to s /rimos

’

. Ano Iritawo mi sc) sob: go s

’

éi des’

berrdomo, none woos/rinde norn imo

sen . rm} om : go yom inros/r’

to no. [mo yom isono

des'

. Ix’

oz e goya na’om , ottoéo n i nom dos/r) . Go skimpa i u i

w o oyoéimosen. .S'

lrindo to no tos/z i wo éosoem (Proverb).F une go ans/35 n i a la fte soéo n i onogo oite éaro, sug n n i siz i

z nm imos/r’

ta . Vi/tonj in rvo rnotsn no .éi wo toiso'

bonon 11: yokn

n i 'wo n i urmos'

.

'

1'

ombi go iota wo undo to in nowo oyo j o

r i rroi nogo denim to in to'

odes’

. [s/rowotononde og emos/z J

éo.

e l i e, sas/r’

torn l 'otodomoor inzosen .éoro,tonornonoide mo

j am s/n? gosoimosk [roa n Iritori do dekirn mono noro, lu'

to

wo tonomonoi la)“

go i i l onor i no fritowo fononda ra yoéofl a

j oéisen noéiA'oi go i"

tonm nos/r to no dofu ts'

.t'o lmdo j o

1wi m inoto n i tomoronomm nori rna sen dos/f ro. Ammo son

n i Iritotsn monde moroimos/r). IVodo-togef lien de ma j uj i no

a The proverb describes a very avaricious spir i t.

b The usual form of the proverb is : kenkwa sngilr no boo/rigrh'

. Bo-ckr'

g irt

and c/n'

gi r i-t i are equ ivalentsof 65. A club is of no use after the quarrel is over.

c Observe th at yasn nm may take an object w ith 100 where th e Engl ish would

requ ire a preposit ion.

d Yosnnde moir inroslro. I wil l rest and then go. But ma ir inmsn'

o'

is h ardlyto be taken so l i teral ly ; i t may rema in untranslated.

e [ska wotonomn cal l a physician . But when there is a direct object denoting th e th ing requested, th e person becomes the indi rect object with oi

(p. rash .)1”

The Wada Pass is on the Nakasendo just beyond K aru iz awa. Ynh‘

no a :

100 secborn

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

244 THE Vsas [Lvm

they say To drink g inseng and hang one’

s self. “ I have a

request tomake of you (There is a matter about which I wish

to request you). In Japan when [you] go to a person’

s house

you call out with a loud (great) voice in the g : néwan I re

quest ! In a Turkish no) proverb they say If lost

th ings retu rn (returning come), the dead father too returns .

Have you read the Rongo?b I am now reading [it]. She

gave birth to a dead ch i ld. Is your father sti ll living P0 No,

father (wo) died a long time ago. That sick person wi ll prob

ably die soon ; for he drinks too m uch sake (sot : wo nomisag im ). About (koto too) a dead person [one] must not speak

i l l. If one sinks, one floats [again] (Proverb). 4

CHAPTER LIX

To the seventh and last group belong verbs in which a vow

e l precedes the n of the present tense.

Paradigm of kon (stem ta i) to buy, or to keep (animals)Positive Negative

Present kon nowanoi , éowan(n)Past tat/o, éato kowanokattar

—nondoFuture or too

“

komnoi

Probable kon doro'

nowana i daro, kowon don?

Probable .éattoro,Keaton) bowonaéattarfi ,—nondor5

Past kono dart? .éowanaétta dono"

C onditiona l [sod a (éowooa ) kowonatn 'd a (bawonaénoa )kon noro (6a) kon/amon

éowana i naro (6a)tottom (6a ) kawanakottara (6a)éétora (6a) kowonondara (6a)éatlo nora (on) kowonaéa tta naro (on)kon: noro (ou)

a The point is that ginseng is extremely expensive. By the time a m an has

consumed enough to effect a cure there wi l l be noth ing left in l ife but a hope

l ess struggle aga inst poverty.

b K nown among us as the A nalects of Confucius.

c Very pol ite : Go sompn somo wo mado go zonnnei d: irassfiaimosn to.

( 1 Compare th e proverb , p. 1 84a .

THE VOWEL G ROUP

Imperative to: kon no

(0) no: no o t a i d: noi yo

o ta i (yo)Subordinative tom , not: éowosn (si nk ), kowoz n ni

éawana ida éawand:

éawanaéu t:

B esiderative ka ita i .éai toéu noi

A lternative koi tori , karari éowonaéotM rA—nondor i

kawa na idar i

The vowel preceding the u of the present tense may be a, 0

or 14. Compare amon think , km: or on eat. In the negative

inflections the characteristic vowel a becomes wo. The

positive subordinative , as also the past tense , etc has two

forms. omofl : or amon , butt: or kirk . The forms w ith the longvowel, such as non, amok ,

i n”, are more common in Kwansei ,

the western provinces, than in Kwonté. But even in T6ky6 a

verb like (or: ask is conjugated to”, rota ,not tol l : totto.

The only verb in which i precedes the n is in say. It is

conjugated itt: or ink , itta or into,etc. The forms i l le, itta

are homonymous with the corresponding inflections Of ion goand in : enter or in : parch (p. z z ra) . The verb you or ya

"

:

bind (as, for example, the hair) is in K wa ntoinflected just likein say.

a

The form iwooa (lit . if I say) has pecu l iar uses. It may

sometimes be rendered“so to speak ,

" “in a word,

” "for

instance in some cases it is untranslatable

Toto: t: iwaoa to speak by way Of illustration.

Tenn is wo imoba Nikon nodoéj z'

: no 1 6 no monod: sn .

Tenn is is, one m ight say (for instance) , like Japanese doéyn.

Ckanoyn wa imoba Iritotsn no nag nsom i no 1 5 u i m in no

sn go Irontowo s: i snin wooc/ritsnkernj ntsn d: sn.

Cironoyn seems l ike a kind of amusement, but in reality

it is an art by which one composes the mind.

Forms of in enter into many idioms in which the original

sense of“say

”has been obscu red z—to i : domo although

(p. I 7 1 , top) — to in éotowa or—to in monowo the (p. 1 26

3 Observe the pu n i n the saying : I'

ol 'u in f: waru l'u from -u rn gob: noband.

A w idow is i l l spoken of wh en sh e does Up h e r h a ir n icely.

THE VERB [1

b) ; —to in no d: on the ground that (p. ( 3 2 bottom ) ,—ta i ltr, tau ,

’

tt: (p. r3 3 mp, 167 bottom) ; —ta in toz to, etc.

Somni’

tta ro naéotto. It was indescribably cold.

To the seventh group belongs also the auxi l iary toman used

by students, etc. , to form an imperative (p. I 014i tamo: .

G et up If the action is requested for the benefit of the speaker

knr : tor '

o: m ust be used K ano t:gom r wa ynbinbaéo u i in t:

our: tomae. D rop this letter into a ma il box ,will you

This be ing the last chapter on the conjugation Of the verb ,

it may be well to note a distinction in the classical language

which occasiona lly influences the colloqu ial. In the class ica l

there are two forms of the conditional,

—aé: aa and neureon

(ab n ao), sng iaa and sngnr: ao (sng i reao) , m iaa and mi n ao,

fora /m and ton aa , etc. , the former in each case being con

ditional in the proper sense and the latter temporal . In the

col loqu ial the latter forms preva il and are used in both

ways .

Besides the past conditiona l in tom (ao) , one may rarelyhear a form in tor: 6o.

b The two forms are commonly confus

ed, but properly the former is truly hypothetical whi le the

latter indicates the connection of actual events or conditions

K im} Ironam i‘

n i ittor:oo ma saéori go sng i t: or inzos/ri to.

Yesterday I went to see the lossoms, but they were already

past their prime.

Vocabu lary

a ta ri= l un vic in ity , in th e kon-723 reckoning, account ,

region of, about. bi ll . d

[ms/i i extremity,end, begin l 'a-soén cu ltivation (of land) .

n ing ,margin. rzj z

—l -j 5= ifl need.

a Th is idiom is often a m ere connective equ ivalent to nod: (p.

b Compare na zraa , wh ich is pract ical ly synonymous with n a ro (on). T hese

forms,der ived from nom = n i a rn z v

'

: oru,must not be confused w ith the con

d it ional of non : to become.

c The end of a mac/i i or group of houses is I mam” ,rarely li aski .

d A'

anja rvosum to reckon, draw up accoun ts. Ir’

onja raoslrit: kadara i , or ,

G o banjo rao nqqoimosn . Pl ease make out your b i l l, or,Please settle th e

accoun t. Th is m ay be sa id by e i ther party to a transaction. To col lect a

b i l l is £71a 700 {am or moron topay a b i ll,kanja raoll am a . A t hotels i t h as

become the fash ion wi th some to subst i tute l ana i/5d for kanjo 6 0 kiw i/(vi rao

n ega inzasn . Please settl e your bil l .’

wai&: i wo shit: kadara i. \Vhat is

the bul ?

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

248 Tm: Vans [mx

Exercises

H ire n i roa sort: (sate) m iro, nma u i wa none rniro.8 Mago

zookawa igam yor i inn woéae (Proverb). Nan i ka sotoamatte

wa snrek Wam n éado u i wa j néu t itan .b

H itoga mac}: iga tta koto wo itta tote (ittaWe) waran no roa

(wa ram 10a) sl u'

tsurei des’

. AnoIz itozoa yoén sita r: wom nas’

.

S akuj itsu i tta no 20a mac/z ig a i dos/fi n , sit iéarbi Korbi mo

Ayama tta a ra tamum u i na baéam nakarl tomés/u'

ma sb'

ta

t am naorlrimas'

. [so no Yoééa iclzi tam Yoko/l ama made

jokisen g a éayoi mas’

. Nan ionn (nambnn) yoros/i'

én noga irnas'

.

A skimaaa .

d A noki lo rm 0 so] : baéari itte iéena i [ritodes’

.

U so zoo in no. So in: yam moe 1 6 gosa imasno. M as/xi no

énwana i you i éimono u i Mono"

wo in to0 euro. a non ma

yoén mus/t i go .éutle imar'

. Kore tom ay: .r/z ina ga nakeraoa ,

s'

éos/ti o/zig a tia nodomo u kam ,kart: kite bore. K ano hon

u i wa N ic/i iren S lzén in g af inn/15 wo ts’

l 'a tta tokn it: ari nm r'

.

Sore w a {aka /i ntoyokn na i éarw ma i ga yoéa tla n i . Son

n a kotowa iwasn to mo i i des'

. M aeoa sbi a ta ri doour yoén

ka ibowo totto imar'

. 8 N ikon noyamag rmi dorun ta iga i ns/z i

zoo ts'

t atte éérab n Kore mad: ma kono zoo nara tte

or imas/z’

ta go, sort wo yamete clzitto .éa zy'

i noéeiéo wo ita r/ri

mar/io. S ore run to do m um mono ni ch iga i na i . K err/f ie

a A proverb : D on'

t judge by li rst impressions. Compare : Snmeoa miyol'o.

I f you l ive [in a place, i t becomes l i ke] a metropol is. Notice the rhyme in

softe. natte.

b I n th is proverb Abode stands by metonymy for it .

c Th is saying is taken from the K ongo. Kos/i i is Confuc ius. I n the classi

cal style a verb takes the a ttributive form (p. 1 44, 6) be fore a particle l ike n i.

I labakam (Ito/o) naka re is th e classical equ iva len t of Irabol'am no.

(1 L it. I t is al l over. Th is expression is used in the sense of “ I t is too

bad S lzima/fa kale zoor/u'

fa . I made a m istake.

e I”: ya rn send word, glve orders.

f M'

cbi-n u (sun-lotus), the founder of the sect ca lled by h is name, l ived i n

the X I I I . Cen tury. S ize-n in n in==lzito) is an honorary t i tle appl i

ed to pr iests. The N idz iren—rlu‘

c, is d istingu ished for i ts spi r it of in tolerance .

I t is cal led also Hakka-ri m, from the name of its sacred book Hoke (A5 law,

kc flower, [7 5 canon).

g Maebash i is a n important town i n K immi e. K am a»: is a con traction of

K ami-frn-l'e= upper I? th is 12 be ing the old name of the coun try and trn the

c lassica l gen it ive part i cle. Compare .S‘

lzimotm lfe. K arm a is common ly cal led

l é-Sli rt or bam i , sh“

: country). Compare Clio-ska p. 3 ta.

t ] THE Vowsr. G ROUP 249

nitonokato ui o kamai do na i yo. Ra iner: no note we iron

(in to) oni ga wam n (Proverb). K anohon ga go nyiiya nara ,

Tatya ye itte j a tte tar iyosete agemasno. Saknj itsn a me n:

éakej a‘

toomoimastl’

ta ga , tsni zoasnreznaslr’

ta . Taoitaoi ma”

slrimas/rotoomoimas/z’

ta go, ima made slcimbo sb’

te dama tte

irnas/r'

ta . N ikon de zoa bessb’

te sonna éata zoo ran (i iya )slrinrasen.

a so i 'wa na i bola zoa na i ga , aman'

éitana i des’

Mns’

me no ate/u“

zoa j ab : skinmda we b mnas'

yam : n i itte

tam de ma zoa /éa i neni roa s/u'

mada zoo yr? mono ga a rimas’

.

iVata ra na i noto zoa j ibnn de éangaete oaéari im yari ltiton i

tooas g a i i . A sit'

ta bah t mo iss/za u i iéita i tam , matte ite

ture ta rna e. Tatai bito g a j ioun u i ta i slr’

te danna tsumi zoo

atas/r'

te moC éatte u i ada zoomuénim éoto zoa ima no kar itsn

doyarns/donn ed . Ba Itoa'

o neg atte l mri Izodokanan .

d D a re

de ma nma i mono zoa én ita i . Kare zoa nega tta ri éana ttari

des’

(p. D onn zooknra zoaoa sa ra mademo. Nomeya Intae ya isson sa iéi zoo yami noyononaéa .

f A re ma yobn

wam n lti todes’

. Hankiri no[ms/ti zoo yoKm saron ya‘

n i .éitte

here. N inne,

The Naéasenda road in some places fol lows the K iso River

(there are also places that go along the K . R iver). In Berlin

you m ust pay tax ifyou keep a dog. Europeans say that the

japanese are a laughing people (people that laugh well). Even

though you make m istakes (say things about which you erred),I (zoa taknsni n i zoa) sti ll understand. You must not l ie (say a

lie). Put away the food so that the rats don’

t eat it. l in

tended to wear at once the clothes that I put here ; why did

you put them away ? Tell the honest truth Manta no éota)

a See p. 167, bottom. Some say iyi? skincare» .

b A k ind of wage. See Brinkley's D ictionary, p. 865 . One may also say

s/rimada ni W.

C Th e combinat ion tatai—domm —ma may be translated no matter what.”

Compare th e use of interrogat ives in conditiona l clauses (p. r49, top).

d The ides of the proverb is that the atta inment always comes far short 01

the intention.

e The proverb commends the courage of desperation. I f you happen to eat

poison , swal low i t al l ! I n such a case th ere is no use i n be i ng cau tious

or scrupulous.

f Such expression s may be heard in a carousel . Let us eat and drink for

Io-morrow we die.

”

250 THE VERB [t

w ithout flattering. I never flatter. D on’

t talk fool

ishly (foolish things). a If you have (past cond. of am ) leisureat some other time (moto) , send word to that eflect (so telland send by (n i ) some one. No matter how often I reckon ,

its a lways different. He makes a face as when (ya no) Emma

has eaten musk.b These clothes have been so eaten (active

subord.) by moths (mus/i i) that they are useless. Though a

bachelor,

3 he spends (Isa/tan) a great deal of money . That

ofl'icial keeps (is keeping) two horses. Is it better to learn

nois/zo or gyros/ca? You must learn both. I don

’

t trouble

myself (kamon) about (n i zoo) other people’

s business . D on'

t

talk too much (yoéei no koto). A ny way will suit me (However it be, I don

’

t m ind). S ince I have had no time to-day, I

think I shall go to Yokohama to-morrow. I n (de) the ra in we

got wet through and through and had a dreadful time of it.

It is better not to use this word. It may be well to ask that

policeman (ni) . A rrange (arranging put) the shoes in the

entrance. R epeating of his crime he committed suicide.

CHAPTER LX

The verbs moron receive, and soimon finish,often follow the

subordinatives, positive or negative, of other verbs.

Moron is used just like i todokn (Ch. but is qu ite iaformal and its use shou ld be avoided in speaking ofwhat has

been done or is to be done by the person addressed, un less

that person is a subordinate or a fam iliar friend

ye inn noro,kono tegam i zoodos/ri te maroimos

I f you go down town, please mail this letter.

S ana Ito/tozoookenoide moroi toi . D on’

t open that box .

Common expressions are is/zo u i m ite moron be exam ined

by a physician,Ititoni os/tiete moron be instructed by a person .

The latter,however, is used rather of casual exp

'

anation or ia

formation than of regu lar instruction at a school . In speaking

a One m ay say iron ical ly : B ono is. Some sayone r'

e (1mm r boon zoo).

b The god of h el l is though t to look more fur ious than ever wh en he has

eaten musk.

0 T ranslate : D akns/zimmana no h u e nt'

. Compare Goons/m no h i re of

Amm o ya ms/m tota de ma rookoronn . Though a scholar, he does not under

stand even such a simple th ing as th is.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

252 Tue VERB [1 .x

Ira-3 5 smallpox (lit. pox-sores.)

vaccination.

for um -t.) smallpox (lit. na

tural smallpox) .éi-ta i aa uncommon, extraor

dinary, strange (p.

ma naou learn,study.

w e, .m suck, smoke (tobacco).

vi a -trues, nasal /tn become at

tached.a

E xercises

Sana dch'

maaowe sir/1a m'

m ite mam im as/t'

ta ka . I l a i , m ite

mara z'

ma slr’

ta , skz'

karfi i nan dc ma na i ta b IVa

takusl u’

wa mes/i itsu l 'a r'

wa aka“

toamon ga , kana i noam mono

do sita'

fiéi na ki te too sewa s/c’

te mara z'

ta z'

. Yaf'

an wo b i to

kmm'

namoeku kayak : .s/r’

ta tete mama’

ta i . A na ekaéz’

m’

wa

ka ite Tamag'

o wa .é'

sa tte slzr’

matta 0: mo

ban a l : noma dart des’

. 0 ft? ran wa (sake m'

) yatte sl u'

ma i

mas/Na . Gml 'a m ya“

ga a r z'

mas fr’

ta bara , tamadao/ u'

m'

tsrm te

kite mara imarlt'

ta . S kag'wabwa i doana l u

'

tom’

nam’

13a l u'

tats'

ba i t: mora imaska'

. Gaz er: wo taoote sl u'

m attara ,sag a at data

h m tramort'

des’

ka ra , m’

nsaku ga saratte in : 1 25 m'

éz'

wots’

éete

a euro. Yoka ida m"

mo tetruda wo M a

.ér'

taoaka wo sasbz'

agrmaska ka . A nka ta t aéa m‘

nomi -éa ée

g adan

’

ma r’

éa ra , for: ma s'

tte .riz ima imas/z i . C135mm m'

ts’

ée

not to, sag-u m wasureto slu

’

ma imas’

. Sore wa dona ta m'

orb i

f tc mora imas/t’

ta ta . D a re tam h im nodoma (trimaran ( 4 ,

a From na rer u and t alk“. Compare natsu l vasl m homesick [Ia/m go

n a/m karli iku te tamam'

ma un . I am dreadful ly homesick for my moth er.

I) A perSon may say of h imse lf n an to ma m a'

: K aya k : n o man to ma can".

I don’t feel any i tch or anyth ing. To the quest ion, lVa takmM no me we

aka l 'u ”atte z'

ma rbb t a . I s my eye red one may reply, l ie, rum to ma im i yo.

I don’t see any th ing (p. 47, tap).

c Tha t they do not h atch is natural , i. e , na tural ly they have fa i led to

h atch . For dar-i desa one may say a lso ata n'

mae dew .

(1 Translate : a part ia l ly smoked c igar. A’

am f- l 'akem begin to smoke .

Compare [m i -t aken : begin to ra in .

ski ta trm get ready, mak

up (as clothes).éam i zoo .éam cut the hair.

rem hold an auction .

sari doum sel l by auction.

J eri -um, sar i auction.

tsumam taéara, tsuma rt'

after

all,in th e end, finally.

ta-té, tj ta at length , final ly

(synonymous with tsm'

m'

)

1.x] .

f’

lloran, sl n'

mon 25 3

Iron ai sokoite arimaslt'

ta . D oits'

de zoo fodomogo f ie n i soi

ni non eto, konorosn u i dome nozoom zoo .rb’

te morozoonakere

an norinrosen. [tomi go nidobn noreao, isba u i mi te mora

wanatm oa nor imos’

ma i . Wotah esni zoo g zooi to'

zoorn’

totete

mata ita i onato zoo ja'

so no sn’

tatej o zoo gosonj i de zoo ori

masen no. lVotoéns/ri wa beta des'

éoro, éana i u i nigos/u'

roe

zoosb’

te mora imoslro. N ikon a i om Sezyaj in zoa h mi ye .éoe

m toki a i zoo ie nodo“ zooseri do atte snimoimos’

(serinri n iUcki no inn noto zoo rook-i yeyatte snimoima : Ira

“

.

Il i l'a ni go t ito tobi oi zooma ie go mina yotete .r/rimatte ito

Kanokon zooskimotte (put away) snimoimosko. Pori i no Ira

knronbwa i ye i tte ta iken kane zoo ts'

réotte snimoimosn’

to. B a

b ro/ti zoootton'

keiao nobake zoo .ré’

tori slr’

te toisanone zoo ts’

bode snimoimos/t’

ta . T akabnte ban/a rm n i

Amegofuri -éoéeta ka ra ,iéosn ni skimoimor/t

’

to. S anno koto

zoo sb'

te moron noon de zoo naka tto.

b K ana ido o'

miz n go

dete ieki mon n in no Irita ga .r/rinde skimotta sodes'

. Nata

ni boitte konkwa zoowakete skimoimosn’

to.

She spent a lot of money on (making) clothes. With (dozoo) this warm weather the ice will thaw. Fina lly I cured it

myself (friton'

de) w ithout being exam ined by a physician.

Didyou have th is wound (p. 1 5931) exam ined by a physician

Yes, after I had had it exam ined he said that if it does not

heal immediately, he must cut (cutting fin ish) [i t]. I wish you

would secu re (rezon some) a servant who has never served

(Iota sh'

to koto nonoi ) in a foreigner’

s house. This picture

I had painted (written) at a snog'wot zoa i . He had h is own

epitaph written while (no/ti m) he was [yet] living ; isn’

t it

strange ? If I drink about three g lasses of beer I become en

tirely drunk. As I have business at (oi ) the consulate but

don’

t know the way yet, I wnl have a friend take me there .

[wanted to sell these old books, but I finally failed to sel l

lthem]. T he pupils who study Chinese at the School for

Foreign Languages are taught by a Chinese and a Japanese.

i fI don’

t make a note of it in a notebook, I shall forget it

a Wokr'

ye yam gi ve away (l it. send to a side, send aside) ; nebi no innour dog.

b I shou ld not h ave been treated l ike that, or, I t was not the understandingthat I should be treated so.

254 THE VERB [1.x

entirely (all). U nder whom did you learn Japanese ? I was

taught by an old (tos/z itatlo) Japanese scholar, He has become

younger [looking], having cut off (satte moron or atom ) hisbea rd. 1 want my hair cut. It is risky to (no zoo) getvaccinated by an inexpert physician. In G ermany ( I ) thenumber of deaths (those who die) from (de) smallpox has

considerably (yo/roda) decreased since (ea rn 7) the regulation

(5) was issued (den : 6) that (to in 4) [people] m ust be vaccinat

ed (3) twice When I returned (pres ) home (énni ye) , Isold my furniture at auction . I t was my i ntention to give

away all the pups, but at last, as they became attached to me

(notrn ita mon’

des'

from ), I kept (ended in not giving) [them].When 1 have finished writing (past cond.) this letter, I will goout a l ittle for a walk.

CHAPTER LX I

In Ch . L I . we gave various examples of irregu lar causatives.

Regular causatives may be derived from any verb, exceptingthe auxi liary morn.

In the case of verbs of the first class sasern is added to the

stem

tooe-sosern cause to eat, allow to eat, give to eat.

In the case of verbs of the second class the characteristic

vowel becomes a (zoo), as in the negative conj ugation , a nd

sern is added

s/tirasern , from s/t irn , let—know , inform .

snm asern,from snmn

, cause—to come to an end

,settle .

motosem , from motsn,let—wait, make— stay.

matosern, from matsn,have—hold, let—carry.

ba rvorem

,from on , cau se

—to meet, join , add together.

.énzoosem , from kon , cause—to eat, feed.

Som e verbs of the first class have a lso a form in rem , besides

the one in sosern

misosern let—see. misern show.

ooisosern have—bathe ooisern pour (water) over.

a I n Shi ntoand Christian prayers res/timers: and sl u'

mero, may be substituted

for m um and u rn ; e. g., a rosfirme tomoe cause to be ! In the classica l

language the common causat ive inflection has an honor ific use ; (ora l-erase

tomoe save !

b r'

llotosete yarn send (by a person).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

256 THE VERB [t

tsnéi-yomo artifical moun ski -goi corpse.

ta in , rockery.1“

yni-

gon instructions of a dysen-sni (c) artifica l pond. ing person, verbal will.

honor/ul na professional story sei-lton book binding.

teller. sei/ron-yo book binder.

In a kind of food made of nomo-nnrn i tepid.

wheat g luten . kon epi lepsy, irritability.

fa custom , manner, style. kon no trnyoi irritable, pee

.ceei mat, seat, room. vish.

ooppoi (oa tsn ,[can a cup of born cut, mow.

sake drunk for a forfe it. kirern be used up.

do-f a l'n debauchery, profli morn leak .

gacy. tosora ,taj rrn bind (a book).

i -oyb'

dyspepsia. Itaén,[tori -darn vomit, spit.

noi-dohighway. tom reel .

ezoo-socremation.

b kuri-éaesn repeat

ma n-soi strolling com c dan te- ire sum repair, attend to

cer.c nomoa (noni fiada)= iénra .

man-

1m disciple (l it. gate om-ain ni qu ietly, in a private

person). way.

E xercises

A.éamaani sboézoo noworni monorootooesasete (taoesoslr'

te)zoo iéemosen. Sfiosei ni zooyondo toéoro zoo tooitooi énrikoesorenoéereoo norimosen. in n i énsnri zoonomamoor/f

to go, m ino nokidos/rimoslc’

to. Ana Iri ta zoo

tomots'

ki go josn des’

ta ro, i trn de ma oite n i bone zoo J aso

semos'

. I'

onde éikosete agemos/zoto.

4 D at a, yonde kino“

te kadara i . 0 sorlritsnkoe g a an’

moslr'

torooa , soa .r/ u'

rore no

s’

tte .éno'

ora i . Kome no toyo éoi n i /n zoo tooesoremos’

. A na

manz a i zoo amos/ziroi i ota zoo itte yokn l u'

to zoo zoorozoosemos

M oéeta Iriton i ooppoi zoonomosema r'

. D onna soma tortoima

a Compare TwAi-j i (l it. made land), the name of the former fore ign

concession in Tokyo.

h From b oo fi re and :a burial (in ran /doi funeral ). I nterment is moi

(moi= nsnmem inter).

0 From man many, and soi yeat. Alonsoi go about at New Yea r’s

congratul ating people and amusing them with the ir performances, for wh ich

they receive money.

d Yande kioosern read. Comp. honor/rite kino tel l.

2 5 8 THE VERB [Lxr

the horses the grass that the gardener has cut. Where doyouhave bookbinding done I have [books] bound at the book

binder’

s on Onori -éa z'

da,a but they are not very ski lfu l [there].

Formerly (moto zoo) [they] made children read from the very

fi rst (itaj z'

me oora) difficu lt books l ike (1 5 no) the D a z’

gaén ,b

but now they have [them] read very easy (from very easy)books. A s I can

’

t write Romoj z'

, I wi ll have our student ° write

the address of this letter. S ince the dog does not get well, we

w i ll poison (feed poison and k ill) [him]. Shall I read to you

what is (written) in the paper in regard tothat matter I fyou

a re at. leisure,let me [me] know. If you do not have the pupils

write Chinese characters often they w i ll forget [them] a ll.That story

-teller says inte resting things and makes people

laugh . M y horse seems very tired ;d I can

’

t make [h im ] runfast. Have the barber wait a li ttle. I will have my garden

m ade (tsu t'

wm ) in Japanese style (N ikon-f it). Then you must

have a pond and rockery made Every day after

(to) my preparation for (of) school is fin ished,my father makes

m e read two or three pages (moi ) of the D oig aén . He has

pupi ls translate Eng lish sentences (E i-onn) into Japanese.

c

Th is too is (becomes) a good exercise How wou ld it

be to cal l a story-tel ler and have him ive [us] a recitation Pf

My watch is very fast ; I m ust set [it] (p. ( 60b). A s he has

dyspeps ia , the physician said that we m ust not feed [him ]anything but (nokono) soft rice. Happ

i ly we se ztled the thingin a private way . Please have this done by th is evening. He

sent it by the maid servant. We wi ll have the hostler clean

the garden . The Japanese feed hens rice .

a The name of a street leading to U eno Park in Tokyo. The Shogun when

h e v isi ted th e graves of h is ancestors used to pass th rough th is street ; hence

the nam e 0nm 1'

,a non

“

be ing equ iva len t to aide in speaking of an Emperor or

a shogun .

b From doi great, goon learn i ng,. th e name of a C h inese classic.

c Studen ts are often employed in retu rn for lodg ing or board to perform

such services as tending the door , etc.

(1 T ranslate be ti red in the case of a horse tm ka rero,not ku tooi reru .

e To transl ate"is yobo .mm or naom . To translate i n to Japanese

may be rendered zoo-yuan m m .

1 To g ive a rec i tat ion in th is case is z'

s-sel 'i Iranom , rekr'

being used as a

numera t i ve . I n some cases .reéz

'

and so are synonymous, but {M i so means th e

whol e compa ny (of a th ea trica l t roupe ). Comp. z'

rl n'

p 70.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

260 THE VERB [a

potentials in the senses can get,”

be in a position to

know ,

”ete. ,

u but as passives they cannot be used of a personal

subject. b The following examples illustrate the manner in

which they are used

Yo/toda tema ga taremosu .éo. Will m uch time be required?Tetsudo-l -o/u zoo toiso

‘

kone g a toremasu .

R ai lroad laborers earn a g reat dea l ofmoney.

fo‘

su nomos/ti (oi ) zoo soin saéana de ma tore/now .

A n expert fisherman can catch even such fish .

Yaéu sizirete im oota desa. It is a well known fact.

S kimoon oi de ma awokobu zoo aasanaoereoo Iz ito n i .r/z i

femaruma i . If we do not advertise in a newspaper

or something, it wi ll hardly become public.

IVa tas/ti oi zoo totei soin éamaéa i koto zoo slzirema ruma i .

I am hardly in a position to know such detai ls.

We w ill now confine our attention to the regu lar passive

forms, used only when the subject is a person . In the case of

verbs of the first class the passive is derived by adding rarem

to the stem , i . e .

, substituting it for the m of the present tense

tog a tne-f a rem be blamed, from togame

In the case of verbs of the second class the characteristic

vowel becomes a (zoo) , as in the negative and causative forms,

and rem is added

nnsnmoreru be robbed, from nnsnmn .

s/ u'

ka ra rem be scolded, from s/t iéam .

kzra zoorem be disliked, from t iron .

There is no passive form of the suffi x morn.

a See th e following chapter. \Vhen lu'

koer n and mier u are used as active

poten t ials i t is natura l for them to take a subordinate subject : mind go .éiéoeru,

me go m ier u. The verb ai lmen t m ay be used also of other than physica l

possib i li ty : Sore zoo, domo, h

’

l 'aenoi i ota dem . Really, tha t is unreasonab l e

talk.

b T he verb micro in some of i ts senses is an exception . In the sense on

“ to be present i t may be used of a person , though not of the speaker h im

self Sensei go nn'

emas/u'

ta ka. Has the teacher come K im? 0 mie naroz'

moeen

dos/rim,ne, You didn ’

t pu t i n an appearance yesterday. I n the sense of to

look ”i t may be used in any person : Torin) {onete m iernow desho. I presume

I look qu ite old. 0 tar/ti [coda oi zoom iemosen . You don’t look as old as you

a re . T he verb sl u'

rero m ay be used of the discovery of a crim inal .

c I n th ese examples observe the tendency to use m'

zoo with the persona l

subject and to avoid making the th ing an object wi th zoo. Th e verbs are

properly n e ither passives nor potentials, but intransitives.

mm ] PASS tVEs 26 1

The passive of sum is seroreru or rarero

Snoééin zoosoisoéu .rorete tomor imam .

I am annoyed by being donned for debts

T he passive of such a verb as éinauru or .éinj zro (p. is

.éinj i rorem or kinz erorem not kins /z rem .

Passives may be derived from causatives ; e . g. , ozoorerarem

or a zoosarem , from ama rem or ozooso cause tomeet, introduce

H idat me oi a zoasera reta (ozoom reta ).He (or I) was caused to meet w ith a dreadfu l experience.

S ake zooogara seroreto (ag arosoreta).He (or I) was compelled to set up the sake.

T he passive of euro, come , is karorem . It is a pecu liarity

of th e language that passives can be form ed from intransitives

Kyaku n i kam reto had visitors.

Teis/moi sl u'

noreta lost her husband (slt inu die).Ame oi fora reto was ra ined upon (ome go j am ).

T hese examples show also that the person or thing that

wou ld be the subject in the active construction takes the parti

c le oi (less commonly t a ro or no tame ni ) in the passive.

A passive verb may have an objectS ar i oi none zoo tororemos/z ita .

He was robbed of his money by a pickpocket.

.Mune zoonelri -nnéa reta was shot through the breast.

The passive is not used as much in Japanese as in Eng l ish.

A s has been said above , regular passives cannot ordinari ly be

predicated of inanimate things.

a A n active verb often takes

the place of an Engl ish passiveb

M ada fi oya zooEda ta w i shbone/rite: team .

When T6ky6 was sti l l ca lled Edo.

a Th is does not apply to th e l i terary language : Wogo zoo S izin

I-an-Irei -m'

yooa reta ri . Our legat ion was bu rned by C h inese and K orean

soldiers. A few exceptions are to be found al so i n genu ine col loqu ia l : S/o'

ro

go tororemarlzito. A castle was taken. 7m ; go u ra remor/u'

ta . T he coun try is

betrayed (sold). Sana bi zoo tars .éirorete Th at tree'

was at last

cut down. 7 am de ma enron or zoo tooosoz ete .r/zimoimom . Even i ron can be

dissolved by hydroch lor ic ac id.

1) Compare th e examples on p. 53. I n Engl ish th e passive is often prefer

red to the act ive be cause i t i s unnecessary or i nconven ient to name the agen t,

as i n the case of the smal l boy who te l ls h is moth er My pan ts got torn.

"

An active verb in Japanese requ ires no subject and in th is respect may be

qu i te as vague as a passive.

THE VERB

A gain Engl ish pass ives are often represented by intransitive

verbs or C hinese compounds.

Ya ni ototte nakij in .

’

s/tzma s/tito.

He fell struck by an a rrow

s ego Izosen sfi ima s/t ito. The shipwas wrecked (p. 89h).

A n intransitive verb often differs in sense from the regular

passive derived from the same stem . Thus, tarot-om means

escape w ith one’

s l ife ,

”but tasut erorem means be saved

S endo‘

zoo tasuoeonne de taruéor imosoito.

The sa i lors escaped in a lifeboat.

Ta su zéeoune n i

They were saved by a l ifeboat.

In some cases a verb l ike uéem or kornum may perform

the function of a passive i nflection lioz oéosnime (or ooy'

oéu )zoonoern be insulted= lza z o/cos/z imerorero or oojoéu sarem .

yooi -dor/zi zoonéem be summoned (by a cou rt of justice).i -ra i zoo néeru be requested.

ko-g eéi zoa noem be attacked.

s/z i zen zoo totem be exam ined.

m es/ u zoooff/nun ; be ca lled (Christian phrase).oa tsu zoooomuro be pun ished.

gomen zoo éomurn be excused.

kon-two zoooar/mm be influenced.

Some substantives like those w ith wh ich stem is used to

form active verbs may w i th ni nam convey a passive sense

(a) sezoa oi nom , (go) yoééoi n i na ro be assisted.

men n i nom be discharged.

goe/zisooi nom be enterta ined (polite I ,

The verb omawa rem in the sense the thought occurs tH

me may be construed e ither as a potential or as a passive .

Compare m eth inks.

"It is a lso used as an ordinary passive

f l ita n i j o/eu omowarem ltitodesa .

He is a person well thought of by others.

Vocabu lary

any”, auto name of an in ltatago, Itotoga-sen,

Itotag a

sect w ith a very venomous rya‘

price of lodging .

sting . [rim s/ti a small roof over

foou robag,sack. door or window

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

64 THE Vnun [LX I I

kni -tsuéu bite (of an animal slzo sum sentence (a crim i

such as a dog or a snake) . nal) .arm ada , tori -a tsukau man ski -Aw

'

m'

3 110 m m condemn

age , treat. to death.

yobi-t'aem cal l back, reca l l.

—/éa£ g a am it is worth

{kt -dam , {be-dad m’

sum wh i le to (opp. na z) .

take a live. éwam-

pi do at Government

oaéa -su befool, bewitch. expense.

E xercises

lVa taéus/z i w a Frans'

to ik’

sa ga oéotIa toéi ad d[ad d m’

mm? toomoz’

mas/z'

ta ga , éensa zoo uéezara , ama rz'

éa rada g a

you/ana l : kotowam rem as/z'

ta . 1 7m Itoneotte {aka n i torarem .

a

H z’

sa s/ u'

wo oa r/f t: omoya mo tora reru (Proverb). M amas/t i

m'

éam a reta ba rn , i s/m m'

m i te morawa naéereba na r zmaren .

181 2747 17 m’

wa dofcuj a g a Iak’

son orz'

mas’

.ém ts’

ba reta ra , sag a

n i sono tol 'orowo éi tte s/z ima'w anaéereba na r imau n . IVa ta

nus/ti ma inn nz'

ad d 100 .éama remaslz’

ta kara,am l 'emasen .

(am ba rema sen). K as : n i snappo zootora ren yon i goyoj z'

n wo

nasa i . .M uj z'

tsu no“and d: .r/u'

éei m’

s/zo sera reta l n'

tomo not

de u m na i . Oda Nobunaga wa Ab alt i M um s/tide to in j ibnnno kera i do atta ra t

’

s/w“

m‘

korosa remasn’

ta b Kodomo g a

aman'

ita z um wo .r/t’

te j unsa n z'

Han/n to

{a S lz z’

naj in wa Il a/ta no kotowowa r aka z'

tta nodo5 13: na moiu i nomareta sodes

'

. Yomu to in S /u'

naj z'

n wa oyaj z'

wo éoro

s/z’

ta nodo l 'am z

'

na n'

nz'

u ta retr s/n'

nda sodes'

. Snosei ga sane

wo nonde mea n t: u ta wo [Vi/zonj m wa mwéaslti

ta l ’oén ye {an éotowoh’

nj z’

ra f t to(éinz era rete) {mas/17a . K u n

s/m .éa ra wah’

sas/zi wo tamawa tte seppuéu womos/zi ts'

kera re

to d .eata mo a tta . Koyasan no boxy oaéan'

wa D es/l imo

m'

c lza z'

m toto wo j un /ra re” {mas/f lu . Tona n'

m'

be go

mnarema s/z’

ta ,éa ra , sin—(g t m saéa na wooéu rz

’

maslzo. Otoko

nono no uma reta i t dowa sono tor/ti aara nen no a ida

ma z’

tos/z i gogwurra no z'

ts’

ka n z'

nobon’

wo ta tema s’

. A z

'

ts’

am:

a The object of tor-a rena in th is proverb is to be suppl ied One l abors and

another enjoys the fru it.

b A kech i murdered Nobunaga in 1 582 in order to usu rp the suprem e power.

0 The stori es of IIan fu and Yom u are taken from the D a—i i -kya (dJ—j xorj r

-dach i ldren ,

d Alas/ni tsanem r s i i -{su l 'em command.

0 D es/l imo was under the old reg ime the D utch Concession in Nagasaki,the on ly place in th e Empire open to fore igne rs

a ] PASS tVEs 265

dorooo‘

zoosle’

te kangok uye oka raremasb'

to. Us/u'

n i l u'

korete

Z enézooj ima i ri . a Ota .éo m’

osl n'

erorete asose zoo zoa tam

(Proverb). H z'

tozookoros’

to, énbz'

zooairaremos’

. S /a'

na mo

coiéa i rte/ti nz'

motto lt z'

raéem da rotoomozoaremas’

. l’

os/ u'

oa

S /tot'

n zoob g zooikoéu ye ikotos/z’

ta tame n i toroera rete roya n i

ireraremas/t'

to. N z’

lton nosei/u nt'

zoo gzooiéoénj m go taé'

san

yatozoa rete z'

mos’

. [ol dnen none/u'

m'

zoo N z'

lzongono 11a nos/ti

go1 17 1? m’

deér'

mas/rotoomoimos/t'

ta go,ima éeiéo zooAva/mu te

mine to, tatewodeem nz'

zoo omozoaremasen . B er’

r z'

n de zoo

taz'

tez'

fl yz'

i tj nog i z'

n go senéj osaremos’

. Tobioz'

tozoo j oén t h e

de domaki to in noga z'

fnéuro zoo nos/tirad e, sore n i ,eone zoo

z

'

rete, tora rena i y) a r'

obi nos/t’

tom'

s/u'

mete or imos’

. I'Vataéns/u'

zoo K'onoz'

da hoe/ti j z'

2yen nusama remas/t’

to aer’

satsu ar°

toda

keta éeredomo, éane go toerimosenaka tto. Sensez'

go ta i ll en

s/rosei n i yararemas/t'

ta . Douro, ame n i j nrarete éomon’

mas'

.

Nil 'uma rete yo ni in : not zoo noéeredo, ,éa zoa rga ra rele s/ u'

nu

(sitinum ) yori m as/ti do.

d A tarna zoo ta taéa remos/t'

ta . B id

tom'

sosarera to, sa is/zo zoo non to mo ar imosen go, of son

m’

e/u'

totte ita l-u na rz'

m a r’

. Ky.) zoo o éyaon nt'

z'

tta ra ,

esake

zoos/zi im rete éomorimas/t’

ta . I'Va ta téns/d mooodomo no toéz'

m’

zoo éitsnne n z’

oaéosa rem éoto zoo osorete or zmos/z’

ta .

Samoan tomotte j odaj a de tor'

aen Izatagosen zoo tora remas/t’

to.

In the eleventh year oi Me ij i Okubo Toshim ichi was k i lledatKioiz aka by Shimada Ich iro[and] others (f a). f I a lways get

a Z en -aways a famous temple of the buddha Amida at Nagano i n Sh inano.

Z eal-zooor Yos/u'

mz'

tsu is th e name of a person who b rough t the gold image of

the buddha from Nanr'

zoa (Osaka). I t is sa id that a woman pursu ing an ox

which had caugh t some of he r wash on i ts horns unconsciously followed i t so

long a distance th at she at last reached Z enkzoJ/t and h ad the joy of be ingable to worsh ip Buddha there. The proverb is appl icable to one who is

gradual ly led to go a lOng distance or accompl ish a great task w i thout anyintention of doing so at th e start.

b A scholar from C hosh t‘

i who a ttempted togo ab road on one of Commodore

Perry’s sh ips i n order to acqua int h imse lf w ith weste rn c ivi l iz at ion .

c The verb yam is here used in the sen se of tease or h um i l iate .

”

d M i k a do-1 nd keredomo (comp. yokeredo, p. S im ilar forms m ay be

derived from the past tense : yokotta redo, nokotta redo. Verbs also may be

inflected in the same way, substi tuting do for 6a in the conditional , but th e

indicative with kereda (mo) is more common ly used.

Kyakn m’

{an (yoboreru ) go as a guest, be invited out.

f Olmbo was Home M in ister. A’o after the name of Sh imada I ch iro is

e‘ltl ivalent to nado, now.

266 THE Venn [LXI I

scolded by the teacher because I am not prepared (don’

t make

preparation and come). There is a saying (mos’

éoto) that if

you sneez e once, you are praised (inconc.) by some one if twice

(you do it), you are slandered (inconc.) by some one if thrice

(you do it), you catch a cold.

3 A Japanese proverb says (In a

Japanese proverb they say) that if you lie you will get your

tongue pu lled out (nuéu) by Emma after you die . There is

al so a proverb that says To have your handbitten by your pet

dog (ba ll-mu). They say thatone born in leapyear is patient.

The number ofpeople k illed (éam i -korosu) by w ild beasts and

poisonous snakes in British I ndia (Ei- rj b'

I ndo) in (do? m)the year 1 886 was (there were) it is sa id. YesterdayI did not go to take my lesson (keiaom) because I was invitedout (called). He was sent (caused to be) abroad for study at

the expense of the Government ; but as he was . not di ligent,he was recalled. The youngest child is loved most by its par

ents. There being a fire in the neighborhood last night, I was

wakened by my servant. When you are robbed of money by a

thief, you must report [the fact] to the police. A bout 90 years

ago the R ussian capta in Golownin was arrested by the Japaneseand put into prison , but it is sa id that he was qu ite kindly treat

ed. As I have no umbrella I shall indeed be troubled if I am

overtaken by ra in (rained upon). In the war he was shot in

t he thigh. For (nozouke de) a political ofl‘ense he was banished

to Tsush ima.b Sugawara no M ich i z ane was banished to

D az aifu c and died there. Ta ira no M unemori was captured

al ive at the battle of D an no U ra ‘l and sent to K amakura .

Being told that there was no one there , I was very m uch

aston ished.

CHAPTER LXIII

The regu lar potential , denoting possibility , is identical in

torm w ith the regular passive described in the previous chapter

a The pronouns, of course, are not to be translated.

b A groupof islands between J apan and K orea.

c In Ch ikuz en , the provi nce on the sou th side of . the Stra its of Sh imono

seki . I n anc ient times D az a ifu was the residence of the governor of K yushu.

(1 A long the coast of Choshfi , near Sh imonoseki. It was in “ 85 th e scen e

of a decisive nava l battle between the houses of G en -j g

“

(Afi nomoto) and [lei -ke

(Ta ira).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 68 THE VERB [Lxm

the simple indicative is sufi icient : Kore mo Iza irimosu . Th is

too can go in . But one m ay a lso say

K i go soda tena i . Trees can’

t grow.

K is/za go ngoéena i (or ltaslt irenoi).The tra in Can

’

t move (can’

t run).Fane go susamena i (or to

’

renoi ).The boat can

’

t advance (can'

t pass).Sonno .t'otogo ora remos/zb

'

ka . A rof eyolzoz o go noi .

Can such a thing be i’ It can

’

t be .

With a potential, as with a desiderative (p. I 76, m iddle) ,the word which is the object in English may take go instead

of zoo.5

Besides the passive and'

the potential uses of the longer form s

in (o)rem there is an honorific use e . g ., slti na rem for s/z inar

m , kinz em rem for éz'

nsuru , éorarem for éuru , nosam for nosu ,

kudos-am for ,eudora , irasska ra for im , none, or yuan , etc .

The last is from i raserarem , the honorific form of the causa

tive of im , the causative also having had an honorific use .

These honorific forms diHer from the corresponding simple

verbs only in being used of the acts of exalted personages or

of those whom one wishes to honor.

Vocabu lary

kosl u'

loins. mayo fog .

Arara t rank, title, throne . na z o riddle.

Awra i n i {sabre (noooru) ascend naz o zoooa t-em propound a

the throne. riddle.

a I t would be use less to attempt todec ide in every case whether th e subjectof the verb is the person or the th ing. T h e japanese themselves do not th ink

of such a distinct ion , espec ially when the verb is i n the attr ibu t ive pos i t ion .

A’

Zmo lac/rs zc'

a.

"ol 'u ki reru . Th is k i tchen -kn ife cuts wel l .'

ono fade m

z m'

lmn t aker”. Th is wr iti ng-brush does qu i te wel l. A’

onori yonrem kon desa .

I t is qu ite a readable book . K 3 in sokono de ma ryor i no slriyo n i yet/e m

n a l ’anobo K's/emosu . Even such fish can be eaten if proper ly cooked ( l i t.depending on the cook ing).

1» Note th at wh i le one may say : T oooéogo nomoremasen. I can't smoke

tob acco,”th is ph rase can never mean Tobacco is not smoked.

” Compa re

Yono go soLona u i noma rem rzs/rito. Jonah was swal lowed by a fish .

0 W'

e may say ki ri go fora a m ist fal ls,but w i th mayo we may not use

f arm—on ly kokam . l i nz e, such as appears in th e spr ing, is born/m

"A fog

on th e sea is in Hokka idocal led goso (Eng. gas

mun ] POTENTIALS 269

wam bi fern ,brake. coo-ref: drill.

.re, se noko, retro back. do? rem ood d

.r/u'

u i-me the moment of rem -

pei-fé

' para e groun

deat h. j i -cl ul sei self-government.

te-goro certificate, passport, de-z'

r i nodoiéo the ca rpenter

check.

ausua lly employed about the

fi flower sta lk (of a vege house .

°

table). yondoéoronoz'

unavoidable,tog o totsu go to seed. necessary .

‘1

obi - Ira loca lity, province. éoéo (c) every,all.

olz i -j i governor. h oo-oz'

n no too keen , nervous.

f z'

i -senl l

moéem establish,make, ga in ,

éd -oi -t 12oon .

a uireI cq

go-ooburdock. motsurem be tangled, con

155 -0116 kitchen kn ife . fused.

Ito-km feudalism . .mm rub, pol ish .

ja-s/z io report to a superior surem be rubbed,worn.

Ez ra , M in a-mow ). sumo be clear, distinct.

rte-67 5 feigned sickness. mr'

m i wom moski te éiéu listen

.éwo- l ui coin , specie.b intently.

oyo-socompetition. soski-éomu penetrate into,

m ica -

goo the naked eye. ente r (of light).f oo-retro

,ram-om: essay,

ar tori-kirk take all , exhaust

tiele . the supply of.°

.mbi -s/zo barrier (p. 77d). boo/ti go a tom suff e

r pun ish

.r/ n'

o-éei nerves. m ent (l it. pun ishment

top-

pi)”

gun . strikes).u - teo rainy weather. koruko m

’

faintly,dim ly.

sop-

pa m iscellaneous news. moo of easily, happily.

E xercises

A fro ii i /o wo M m 200 ts’

éottaro, oar/ti go. a ttote front) of

oh'

roreuobu nor imos/z'

to. A notowo kono sfzz'

motm worotor of

a The modern techn ica l word for “passport

” is meta-memoor simply

b Paper money is ri d-1m ; from Compare kin-t wo gold coin, gin

l-wo s i lver coi n, do-kwo copper coin.

c From den t goout and in : come in . Compare deff s'

noir/io fam i ly physic ian .

d Yoodokoro is derived from yori -doK-oro

,that on wh ich one can rely,

resource

e T he compound verbs wi l l be treated i n Ch . L X V I . - LX I X .

2 70 THE VERB [Lxm

yomemos/to'

. Z ofipo zoo yomemos’

keredomo, ransels'

zoo yo

m emoren . .fi/Ib’

ronsetsn moyomem yonr'

remoo ye t'

ttt mo I u'

to go (“

M-ate noni mo nzz'

emos’

moi . Mefoor'

éoto zoo orimos’

rnoz'

. Form go dondon totto not/e mon z’

éugon

dc zoo m innosen. Yoéonm s/r’

l 'nte kr’

l ’oemou n. S /u'

nkei g o

éwooz'

n n z'

notte fu rore/nou n . Soot zoo yomeroremos’

g o,

toooto zoo yomeroremosen . Koéo nz'

zoom bi go tob’

son

or z'

mos’

z'

énro totte mo tor i t'iremou n . Toé'

son o/ro'

doi

mo r'

todokoremorm . D n'

ri no doi én no n cni

ye r'

tte .mga nr’

kororm or'

to h i t: bit: kart . D onna sumo,

toda z'

mo koette moirz'

moro'to doz'

éu zoo yondot'oronoz

'

yago

a tte Sassoon zoo moiremosen to A no lti to no

yomoz’

zoo monoor z'

mos’

moz'

ka . D Jmo nfieozooremorm . S e

m'

l mra zoo éoeror‘

enn (Proverb). Kyo'

zoo nose go bowa tte

toéz'

no kon: go kikoemou n .a Sore zoo {zoogo toma rlti reto

koto (les'

. Kobe”: nob drift zoo m ino sonochi/n; nz'

j z thz'

rei go

ol ’onozoaremos'

ko, okonozoortmosen ko zoo torr'

rf n'

rooetenoimn -dozj z

'

n nz’

jar/tin sl u'

noéef ebo norimost n J ar/z’

to. lVo

n onoz otot ab le non totoén . Alotsnreto kom z

'

totof u éoéoro

zoo, tokn ni tokorenn .

d A noto gogo u temos'

.éo. S’

kos/l z'

zoo

n temos’

. Kyoto to in S /u'

noj zn zoo toz'

sooimo) s/t'

tt z'

tt mo

ltz'

o'

oén am on sizimos/z'

to ; oourogo botnobotto L'

aro,kooe oi

ono zoootete tr’ot

'

nooéarz’

zoo sod o’

éomou te Iron zooyomz'

tna

siz’

to. S enrn'

m'

s/zz'

trnmon go,sensar

'

nr'

mowok-o

n'

mosm tomot oremorlt’

to. Go no s’

ér'

no I nto too oyo no s iti

m’

me nr'

ozoorenor'

. S J moz'

enoz'

koto zoo noi keredorno, motto

m’

z

'

z'

moren . S /tino no goéumon zoo tat'

so komz'

z

'

to mono do

i t There are such bel ls i n Buddh ist temples. Comp. p. 198, top.

b K'

okken,for kono-I'm a l l the prefectu res, or rathe r every pre fecture. T he

col lective al l -is rather .r/zo. Comp. leak/coon every coun try, every prov in ce,

I 'okkyakzooi every church .

c T he particle zooafter ko makes the question dependent on toti rki rooel e.

d I n solving an Engl ish conundrum we usual ly have to expla in why two

g iven th i ngs are sim i lar, i . e m ay be described by means of the same words

I n a J apanese conundrum on ly one of the two th ings is n amed and th e oth er

m ust he found. The question he re is What is l ike a poor conu ndrum ? "

T h e an swe r is Tangled ha ir.

"A

’

ol 'oromean s sense,

"“explana tion .

" i t

is qu ite usual to prefix to a negative potential verb the indicat ive of th e sum

verb w i th m'

. L ite ra l ly tof u m'

tot-aren a may be rendered : i n expl a i n i ng

you can’t expla in ,

"or when you try to expla in (un tangle), you can

‘t expla in

( untangle .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 72 THE VERB [LX I I I

[money] , as there are many people in (of) the same business and

competition is severe The (sound of the) bells of

Sh iba can be heard faintly. A t (zoo) this hotel both Fuj i and

the sea can be seen, so that the scenery is fine . Even though

you go, cannot guarantee that you wi ll surely be employed by

the Japanese Government. When (subord. zoo) I am spoken

to in that manner, I can’

t keep silent.

CHAPTER LX IV

Th is chapter will treat of certain peculiar idiomatic uses of

the indicative forms of verbs.a

t . A verb, like an adjective, may be made a substantive byadding no. A substantivi zed verb may have either a concrete

or an abstract sense .

In the former case the no is equ ivalent to monoor oatm b

Such particles as zoo, go, or zoo, mo, (i t may be added

Sos/z z'

o'

osn nozoo t: nz'

totte

I took into my hands what was presented and examined it.

S oénj itrn z'

tto no zoo moo/zigoi dos/rim.

What I said yeste rday was a m istake .

Observe the idiom to in no zoo (or go,etc .) what is called,

the expression ,

”the assertion that.

” d

A inu to in no zoo Ez o no (lo/ tn nodata desa .

Th e A inu a re the aborigines of E zo.

K onno .r/u'

gotod: tone zoomoétyo'

to in no zoo 0ba s,&ji i aa rt/norm ko, Isn

’

t it ridiculous to ta lk about mak ingmoney in such a business

A substantivi zed ve rb usually has an abstract sense, denot

ing mere ly the idea of the action or state expressedby the verb .

The nodarn, ordinari ly contracted to n’

darn , wh ich occurs so

a Re-read the introductions to chapters X IX . and X X X VII .

b In such expressions as Air'

o éoto go or z'

mosen . I have not seen i t, no m aynot be substituted for l -oto. Alrto nogo or z

'

mosen wou ldmean Th ere i s noone

that has seen i t."

c I n the l i terary style these partic les m ty be added immediate ly to th e

verb. See the second sentence in the J apanese exerc ises.

d I n defin ing a word or expla in ing a ph rase toin no zoo is often contracted

to to roo,bu t th is h as rathe r a l i terary flavor.

w ] U SES or T l lE IND ICATIVE 273

often at the conclusion of a sentence is in many instances a

mere flourish. But no darn may also add something to the

sense . Thus while Ame go j urimos/zo, [u rn dos/35 , andj am n’

dos/15 do not dia'

c t apprec iably, the expression jnrn nodos/to

pla in ly implies that the statement is meant to be an explana

tion of a given condi tion of things, as, for example , of an

oppressive atmosphere. Note also

K i ln: n'

dotto nz'

osl u'

i toto zoo

I should have heard it ; it'

s too bad that l missed it.

A nteri koye z'

éu n'

dern . He is to go to America

Amer i ka ye i l'u He was to go to America .

A no tot-i n z'

(I: nol 'ercbo, zootoéns/u'

mo {Ito n’

desu .

A t that time, if I had not been sick,I should have gone too.

Here fi lo n’

deslc’

to would indicate still more strongly that

it had been definitely decided to go. But {Ito n'

desa mayalso be a mere circumlocution for i tto he has gone.

One may even hear such expressions as

Soin n’

j a noi n’do. It isn

'

t so. It is a m istake .

“1

Hobo m'

s/u'

j ogo noi n'

jo ornmor'

jo noi ka .

There is no other way , don’

t you see.

In fam iliar talk,especial ly among women , no may be used

ellipticn l ly for no desa or no desa to, the accent showing

whether the sentence is an asse rtion, a question or an

exclamation

K aro go am no. Have you an umbrel la

Am no (yo). I have.

After an indicative no nz’

may have an adversative sense

(pp. 149 and 193f). But nom'

may a lso have other meanings,as in the fol lowing examples

Ko’

beye ion no nz'

(zoo), oym ioni j z'

bon ltodokokori rnosn .

It takes about one hour to go to K obe.

Nose toin non i , me go zoomai ntoj :'

goyonzenoi korodesa .

The reason is that my eyes are so bad that I cannot read.

IVotolrnsni go (or no) onloz'

znosu no n:'

(zoo), go .r/totez'

son

no115 go owan d 7 6 darn . In my opinion your younger

brother seems to be in the wrong .

11 Tak ing 3 5 in in the sense of such ,

”th is sen tence may alsobe rendered

They are not of that kind. Compare : 5 6 in yono) nogooi . There are manysuch . .9 in n

'

jo noi (yo) may a lso mean You must not say so. The wr iter

once h eard a man scold a cool ie l ike th is : A’

ism no 35 in kal e zoo in mon ’

jo noi

10 noi ka . D on’t you know th at it is unbecom ing for you to tal k l ike that

‘3

4 Tm : YERB [w

S ense: no in no n i (zoo), [J oitsn n5 mo from go om to in

kotodesa . A ccording to what my teacher says, thereare storks in G ermany also.

I n these examples no may be om itted.

2 . In certa in connections verbs may take zoo, go, etc . , with

out bola, mono, or no. I n Am l 'oto zoo or z'

mosn the éotomaybe om itted.

Alone énrn go z'

z

'

. You had better bring [it] (p. 1 50, bottom ).I

'

onm nz'

(zoo) ton'

man n . It is not worth reading .

J lfl zrn nz'

(zoo) oyooz'

mosen. I t is not necessary to look at it.

A’

oroer‘u nz

'

koroerorz nn. One cannot endure it (p. z 7od).K oénsn nz

'

ooénsorenoi . I t cannot be hid.

I n ni z'

zoorenoz'

U nutterable sorrow.

D esn (rarely do) is often added to a predicate verb

S 6 in: motua l 'am desa . Such an expression is understood.

I n the sam e way jo noi a : or (I: zoo gosoimosen no (p. l g th)m ay be used. One m ust not say [Voootto desa or lVoéom de

s/z i to. B ut there is a growing tendency to use expressions like

the former ; e . g . , So‘

z'

lto desa . D es/l i lo is regularly used w ith

the negative of the auxiliary morn Soi imosen dos/rim.

The student will note that some of the expressions g iven

above are rather slangy. They are quoted for study ,not

for im itation .

V ocabu lary

1:o shame.

ronogarden .

nu'

yo- l 'o capita l, metropol is.

b

son los (p. 85a).(ti -so hospitality, entertain

m ent.

zit-siloone'

s whole l ife.

c

t

'

t-ton one instance, once (p.

7oay

a I lere i f nobe substituted for koto the sense is ch anged to Th ere are

some that h ave [them]. Sox'

s/ti no om 661m mo or inm m ka. A re ,there also

pr iests who h ave fam il ies ? Am no zoo on'

mom go, omon‘

tottooa reznosm .

T here are some that have,but they are not very h igh ly respected.

b T he In is an old word denoti ng place. Compare the fina l syl lab le in

A'ol 'o, dono, etc.

c For {rs/locompare z'

rroo-l-ennnet'

(p. 7rd).

.én-oetsn distinction , differ

ence , classification .

retro-moi explanation.

s/n'

z-j i pen

manship.

oyo-nogoing in haste (ké

ynén).res-5 1m train (on a railway).éynbo

-ross/zo express train .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 76 Tm : VERB LX IV]

doos/n'

eie z'

todooitogosoimos’

. A rotomotto toM nz'

(orator/zoreoo c so i n n

'

des’

.

a Y E no bozoon’

of NI zoo ts’

aéon no zoo

toigoi do to {tte mo noo go ts’

éon ooro, sle’

ooto go not .

H idol-moi zoo osone zoo .rnrn no go s’

h’

des’

. S nnzeoo

m ij ooo to in no zoo do in z'

nzz'

des’

t'o. S oyo, snmz’

noreto

toooro go {Hoba rt to in imi des’

. Kynéoress/to de Osaka ye

{on m’

zoo Izonj ioon lwdo ookon'

mos'

. Go eon/ z (go) noi no

der’

l 'o.

b Wotoknrl u’

zoo sniff: {sagas/tngosoz'

mos/r’

te todoz'

nzo

n i rompnn no[l imo zoom i te e/zotfoo {oz one mos/{ Io toéorode

gosoz'

nzos'

. S ekkoku o toz nne kudos’

tlo no of non no ooiso

mogoz oz'

mosende moéoto n i sl n'

tsnrei de goz ou nos/t'

to. A , o

zit/to sonzo zoo o rnsn de otto to. Soryo set-ooh : i tfe onrelano nz

'

oinodoon de otto ne.

(1 oo no two zoo e m'

koén no nz’

trngo no z'

z'

.éoo des’

. Yosmnono zoo kon no zoo

koefl e son des'

.

e 1) o: ts’

l 'oro N i l/on ye rz'

én de ion n i zoo do

i n ft} of {from yogosoz'

morleo. S ensei , rono to in no to,

n i zoo to in no todoin yooi eozgohnos'

on .

f Amori mool 'o zoo nomn node [ou rni nor i rnos/z

’

to. A znon'

{Jon modesorni to nodemooontooi remos/z

'

to. A notogo floj oon JVz'

kongo

zoooooe nos'

t/o no zoo l 'onsl n'

n des'

. D orooono n{gem no zoo

oiéoféemorb’

to.

h

My son is tooyoung (still a little small) to (oi zoo) send (j am )to school. I t is healthy (becomes medic ine of the body) to (nozoo) bathe in cold water. Even though a fore igner Speaks

i ncorrectly (uses mistaken words) it is impolite to laugh . My

a I n th is sentence onno/norm roof of means : when one is serious and forma l ,i . e.

,not fam i l iar.

b Not ice that when a positive sentence ending i n do, dew ,etc.

,is turned in to

a negative, o'

e may be dispensed w i th : 0 zoo/tor i go nol 'ot/o A'oro since you

did not understand (positive : 0 tool-m i D emomo noi . I t does not

seem practicable (posi t ive : del 'r'

sodesn ). M ares?) monoi. I t is not l ikely that I

(or be) wi l l be ab le to go. M iromonoi (for m itokn mo noi , con tracted also to

I t's disgusting (l i t. I don’t want to see). I don't

wan t to die.

0 fl ip/to zoom ite is for Ii i/no noon e no zooW e.

( I Sa id by a man to h is servant. Sozyor a rore zoo.

e c u'

monoth ings bought at a low price. Yam -monocheapstuff. There is

a proverb : Yom -znono-l 'ox'

no z en i (nr/u'

nou lose). For son desa one

often says son go inf/now .

f Wh at is the difference between sonoandm'

zoo The latterword ismorecommon in the col loquial .

g Th is adverb is used l ike a substant ive .

h In Engl i sh we say the flee in g, robber, not the flee i ng of the robber.

a'

] U ses or THE IND ICATIVE 277

tooth aches very m uch, but I dislike (z'

yo des’

) to have it

extracted. Is this your first visit to K yoto (is your com ing toK . ooj e

'

rnete) ? To expla in this m inute ly wou ld take (takes)considerable time. To correct this is the same thing as to re

write [it] entirely. I dou’

t go to Japanese houses (houses ofJapanese) very m uch because it is such a bother to take off

(nngn) my shoes. In my opinion it w ill be very difficult to

adapt Romoj i to the Japanese language.3 Is it true that (to

in no zoo) there were [once] so-ca lled J zndoi-nroj z

'

? b What

you said yesterday was a m istake (o moo/rigor) . D id you

understand what I sa id yesterday Formerly it took about a

month to go from Edo to the m iddle provincesC but now if

one goes by steamer, one can do it (go) in (de) 2} days. To

learn to write (koéi—éoto) Chinese characters, how bad I better

begin (if in what manner I have begun w ill it be good) ? It

will be well to engage a teacher of penmanship and learn to

write (éobn no zoo) large characters with a writing-brush.

What is written in this book is a lmost all false (lies). For a

congratu latory gift it is usual to send raw fish, but since raw

fish spoi ls easily (zoornon norz'

j osni ) many sendother things.

What is the difierence between zoo andgo (What’

they call zoo

andwhat they ca ll go, what sort of distinction is there) ? It

is easy to ask [questions], but di ffi cult to answer [them]. 4

CHAPTER LX V

The uses of the stem s of verbs with auxiliaries have been

explained in previous chapters. Some other idiom atic uses of

stems will now be described.

1 . M any substantives are originally stems of verbs ; e. g .,

ronmroz'

, from somnron serve, tori thoroughfare . from tor n passthrough. Comp. pp. 22, top and 1 19, bottom . D ebi go zoorn z

'

.

l A sentence beginn ing with—no amon m'

zoo or—nokongoe dozoo ends wi th

an expression l ike yodesa .

b Characters, not C h inese, sa id to have been used in preh istoric t imes—4 11

the age of the gods (1m god, doi age).c The m iddle provinces (foo-g mt) are the e ight westernmost provinces of

the main island.

d In the l i te rary language Ton zoo varn l'n ,X'o/ot'n rn zoo

278 THE VERB [LX V

It is poorly done. Stems of'

verbs, as substantives, often take

the place of English verbs,especially in formal conversation

0 tonozn i no iron the book for wh ich you asked (p. tg3a).are no tor i as you say (p. zoga).Go z onj z

'

no tor i as you kno.v.

Gosonj z'

de zoo (or go) orr'

mosen oo.

D on’

t you know about it PGo sonj i no[coon desn . You ought to know.

Oide noj ionn n z'

when you (he) were here (were there,came, went, come , go).

Or'

de zoo negoz'

morn. I beg you to come.

Mo0 éoerz'

desn on . A re you going home so soon 3

0 zool 'ori der/u'

to éo. D id you understand

S tems of verbs often occur e lliptically in proverbia l expres

sions ; e. g ., S etsnnoz'

roof noomn idononu'

pray ing to the gods

in time of distress.

2. In speaking of the actions of others one m ay use the stem

of any simple verb with the honorific oand n : norn

0 woéori nz'

norz'

nzos/u'

to no. D id you understand

0 roe-some n z'

nori rnos/n'

to ka . A re you awake

[Am 0 tac/t i n i norz'

rnosn éo. \Vhen do you start ?

S eifn de o .r/u'

rooe n z'

The Government has been investigating .

3 . With verbs that denote an act done in order that a cer

tain purpose may be accompl ished,— such verbs as

, go

come send,

”etc.

—the purpose may be expressed by the

stem of a verb with n i b This may have an object. I t is to

be translated by means of the infin itive

[slur zooyooi n z'

ion go to call a physician .

S umozoom i n i ion go to see the wrestling .

0 l 'nyonn’

n i ogorn come to condole.

O yorooooz'

n i ogorn come to cong ratulate .

4. When a verb stands in antithesis to another or is to be

a A riksha-man when he has brough t som e one home shouts at the gate : 0

l 'oer ir'

. One in the house may then say to another : 0 koerr'

ties-n (yo). The

one who has come home is greeted w i th the words : 0ooen'

nosoimoroi .b C h inese compounds th e stern of sum is not requ ired. Tocome to

see the sigh ts is oer/zoom: m‘

Izw -n,more commonly th an lemon/m ri dof Aim -

n

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

280 THE VERB [v

D eni soz'

doz'

mot/e M i nor/to.

I w i ll bring it as soon as it is done .

The idiom —to zoo i i nogoro is equivalent to though

A z'

nn zoo yooonj z'

n to zoo n nogoro nokonoko sleigow go

toénm z'

desn.

The A inu , though barbarians, are skilfu l workmen.

7. A djectives are formed by adding 3 5 to the stem of a verb

.Mo ome goyorn iro‘

desn . The rain seems to be stopping .

Non toon go ori rono mon'

desa.

I hope it may be managed somehow (p. t 1 5 , m iddle).

8. In long sentences, especially in formal speech or in nar

ratives, the stem may take the place of the subordinative (p.

1 87d). Th is featu re is derived from the l iterary language, in

wh ich the verbs of coordinated clauses, with the exception of

the concluding clause, are in the form of the stem . In nega

tive clauses the form in on corresponds to the stem (p. t7 l ).

Observe the idioms - zoo Ito/ z i ne and—to i i .

Koo/tozoo Ito/one snorez'

mode mooi znor/u'

to. The whole

school, from the principal down to the students, came .

Kotooo-snoor'

to it, m i b u t to i t, ketten no not m eets-noo

do. Both in his use of words and in his gestures he is

a fau ltless orator.

Vocabu lary

tone cane.

Irozno seacoast, beach. te-j ndo visiting card.

onn'

chestnut.

homo-g af f clam . g ez'

accomplishment, ente r

de-g nol n’

way out, exit. ta in ing performance.

z'

rtl énoht'

entrance. zoom-bun Chinese composi

boor/dobb t

'

dtion

, Chinese literature.

sl o'

o- I n' e l e.

fj o-l n

'

travelling expenses.

moor-a o ten-oo (lit. under heaven )soroi -s/n

'

o flood tide. the whole country, Japan.

age-sofa j ti-z en charity,

benevolence.

.r/u'

o no J od i-[doi ebb j z'

z en-r/u'

baz aar (.rl u'

not;How of the tide. market).

xv] Uses or TI IE STEM 28 1

tei -ooon empire.

z n-e pictures.

soi -doi order, circumstances,reason.

b

noj oso a llow—togrow long(intr. naero).

oinzorn become settled, cer

ta in (tr. oimern).snz n rnn cool one

’

s self off.

j i-son rnrn bring , take (p.

z 3 i b).

E xerc ises

0 ta ro zooomoo/t i ni norinzos/t’

toon (o znoeoi de gosoimos'

ou). l ie, j ison i torl n'

mosen des/t’

to zootoéns/zi noogor imorn

m fionn oi zoo C o tenl 'i go toisoyam s/n? goz oirnos/z'

to no de.

Ni/zon de zoo oéir

o

zdogo sooono yo yoroi zoooitonofro/t i ye or:

oi kimos'

IVotol 'us/zi no ztto oat0 go o zookorz ni nori’

mos

to. Wakari zoo shinms'

oeredorno, kotaoa z nkoi go s’

éor/ti ooodo? goz oimos

’

. Ano61 511 1 1: zoo s/ti n imos/tono. S /tim'

zoo yo)roirnos'moi oeredomo, mom noom no zoomntsnoor/zn gosoimos/to. K imono go deki soidoi d matte onno yon i .r/e

’

totej o

ni itte noi . Anoto kono otsnro de oyozoori deroo. Non i ,raltodode moorimoren. Anoto ie/i i n ie/ti oornéi nor

’

rto éoro,

sozooontooire o’er/to. l ie, zootoonsoi zoo om oi norete imos'

taro,ontooirernoren . K rnomos/z iogeyotoomoi rnos/t

'

togo, oide

go nokotto koro, tegorni ni (p. 560) boite ogemos/r’

to. 0 to

nonl i no Edo-rneislto-sne f zoo nonnie/ti j iron itoslt imos/t'

to.

lVotokns/ti zoo eoottotonori nono/zi j e nonor/ri ni ion ta ro, zootoénslti no motte irn tegom i go todoi toro sngn n i matte kite

onre. Ho‘

ritr'

zooM os/ti roe .r/zi nooereoo, donno ooto zoo .r/t'

te

a Comp. p. 95d. The Word one Is used on ly in compounds. R eversing the

order, we h ave e m,wh ich may m ean a si ngle drawing, map or picture .

b Soioh i dern (degoz oimorn) is often used as a forma l ending to a sen tence ,

withou t adding anyth ing to the sense. But compare : 0moe zoo for» koe/te

h imtoin s/n'

doi ka . So 3 have you come back at last‘

I

c Translate wh en I came (p. The auxi l iary morn may be lengthen

ed. in forma l conversat ion.

d Snida i is used in the sense of as soon as only in speaking of the future .

e A nn i , from non i what, may be rendered Oh , no1

f I l l ustra ted gu ide to noted places i n [fr/o.

s/tnttoi sum (from s/tntrn

roi =deéim ) be finished,

be done, happen.

m i -otom be found.

okanta p'

ecisely, properly,

just , right..r/tiooroén for some time.

rolzodoso much.

soz o how—you must (withprobable form).

sen-boona l ittle whi le ago.

282 THE Vane [v

mo i i to amon [zitogo orimor’

g a ,noi -onooo sozoo ioemor’mor.

K ern n i dooororeto o ooto go senoaon atom a nrool néone de

g asoinzos’

. 0 zooéori n i nor imos/z'

toro,zootoons/ri n i mo i tte

oiéosete kudos-oi . A noto son/ti ooro a rnoe/ri i 'one de gosoi

mosh} . Oyozr zoo zootoons/ri n i Itoyoon rVi/ton ye éoette

moroi togotte, moryo/ti zoooéntte onremos/t'

to ryo/t i go trnl'i

.f/n’

doi éoette onre to in tegonn'

mo yooosoimos/i'

to. loiti man

osoi nz i no[goon slrim sn .

3 Rongo yam i no Kongo .r/rirosn.

b

R iot/g un no ooto zoo torr'

slrm roe oi i'

J rop/bo ye ioinrorlt’

to.

Kyonoéidoore, Oroéo noonidoore. A noto mo0 oioéosor oinorimos/t

’

to no. l ie,modo des

'

rh inos/u tsngo no i i ie go

m iotori .r/ridoi homo to amoimos’

. Anoto mo go son/ r no

Tonv son go moironos/t'

to. D onoto éo aide no 1 5 do

da re to Iroyoon toritrng i zoo .r/ziro. G zooiéaén no .éoto go kono

noj ndo zoo 0 dos/ti n i notte .rngn oi a boer i n i norimos/r'

to.

S osa oontooire de goz oimor/to éoro, go ynm ri to o j orums

nosoi znos/ti . Nona borabi yo oéi .‘1 A noto sokoba n oéoer i n i

notte ooro .mgo n i oyorom i oi non’

mos'lt'

to no. l ie, rltimonn

zoo m ite t aro nemor/t’

to. Sonno ni yoén .éoéonoé'

te mo,

zooéori .roe rnreoo i i . boog zootsn ni zoo monsoi zooz orlt’

éi oi

agete i roi ro no gei zoo rosete toé’

son z eni zooyorimos'

. 0

zooéori go noi noro. moie/ti do tokioéos/r’

te og emos/ro. Yu

go zoo/ti slridoi Iroi r imor/ro. K e zoo Iroyos/t'

te i rn boon f mo

ori,noj orlt

’

te inoi noma om . Sosa oéamori de gosoi znos/to.

In Tokyo, when the tide is out (at the time 0 ! ebb tide) ,

people often go to Susaki 8 to gather (I n'

ron) clams. To—mor

a C ompare the Engl ish : Penny w ise , pound fool ish . Orlrr'

mi,as also yarn s

i n th e fol lowing proverb , has a concrete sense=oroirnn Irito.

b The sense is : He reads the Ronga di l igently, but does not understa nd

nor observe i ts precepts.

c A ccording to th is l r rverb, the people of K yoto waste the ir money on

fash ions ; tim e of Osaka, on da in ties (kit-n wear, kon eat, toarern fal l).

d Th is proverb inculcates perseverance in spi te of repeated fa i lu res. A’ano

and ya are numeraIS.

e Z oe/noi n i ogeru have—come i n to the house .

I t wou ld, of course, be rude to use th is word in th e presence of a pr iest .

S ay boron .

g On the shore of TokyoBay in Fukagawa. There is here a famous tem ple

of Ben ten , goddess of luck .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

284 THE VERB [v r

a book . Have you given up the study of G erman ? I have

not given (do not give) it up, but I have a'

r very much time

to study. You ought to know that.

CHAPTER LXVI

Compoundverbs (émm'

tote-dosh ) are very numerous. Some

are derived from a noun and a verb.

egokn draw , from e picture , koén write.

éotoz néem lay aside , from éoto side, tsnnem affix, put.

motosn/én be based on , from motobase .

nomr’

dogwnn he moved to tears, from nom z

'

do tears, j nh m m

conta in .

neg r'

rn beat down the price,from ne price , nin e cut.

toskz'

j oru or tosl u'

tom become aged, from tosl u'

year, yom

gather, tom take.

Others are derived from an adjective and a verb

nogooz'

én be protracted, from nogoi long , normdraw.

tjsoéeru keep at a distance, w ithdraw from , from to? far, so

éem avoid (a lso—nz'

taxonom ).

otsusng r'

m be too hot (p.

onzonz um , omonj r'

m relish,be satisfied, from ornor

'

sweet.

l Vith the last compare amansam and éoronz nm , p. 2 ! 5.

The suFfix gone is much used to form compounds with the

stems of adjectives and desiderativesnorbrgorn desire (p. 1 52a). omoslrr

'

r’ogoru reel interested in .

r

'

éi togorn want to go (p. 1 76) Izoi r itogom want to enter.

The verb born aput on a irs enters into some compounds

goénslzoonm pose as a scholar.

I zzéoorem be arrogant, boast, from toéoz'

high .

Most numerous are the compounds derived from two verbs.

A s we have before observed (p. 25 ta), the Japanese languagehas no prefixes or prepositions by means of which compound

verbs may be formed, as in European languages. Consequently

a Th is bu rn is related tofin-i a ir, appearance , in o/ol

'o-oor r'

goyor'

, m o-h rrr’

go yor'

is handsome. Note al so the suflix born , from barn stretch , extend ;

nozoaooru be stiff, from bozoor'

hard, {J am be haughty, yok e-60m be avaricious,

gis/zr'

ki -bofl e be excess ive ly formal , etc.

v r] COM POUNDS 285

in very many cases one of the two verbs in a compound serves

as a kind of auxiliary to the other and in not a few instances

is practically meaningless. A ccordingly we divide compound

verbs, somewhat arbitrarily,into three classes : (a) those in

which the components are correlative ; (b) those in which

the second component serves tomodify the sense of the first ;

and (c) those in which the first modifies the second. One can

not always be sure to wh ich class a given compound shouldbe

assigned but the distinction is practically helpful .

A . U sually transitive verbs are joined with transitive, and

intransitive w ith intransitive. But the components often differ

and then usage rather than grammar must be consulted in

determ in ing the voice (pp. 203a, 239a).

oteéomem apply ,from a tem hit, Igor/rem fit.

hrfpom (bier/corn) pull and stretch , bring along .

r'

r'

leam insist, from in say,1mm stretch.

koéi tom note down ,write at dictation.

kom r'

éndoén crunch, from éomn b ite, budoén crush.

betrmnosnl 'n stumble, from tern kick , tsmnosu l ’n stumble.

.rrrrimnén rub off, abrade , skin, from sum rub, moi re peel.

tsnér'

éorosu stab (or gore) to death, from trot-n pierce .

ateou guarantee, from oh m receive on meet.

néeon contract for, from on carry.

In Kwonsei compounds w ith one are formed, corresponding

to the subordinative with z

'

m or one (p. 163) ikr'

am (also pronounced ikr

'

yonr) is going (but z'

tte om is gone). This idiom

is derived from the literary language.

5

B. In the second class we include a number of verbs which

as suffixes form wel l defined groups of compounds. In many

instances either the intransitive or the transitive form may be

used. Thus to commence to rain is either fnrr'

éoéorn or

fnr ikoéem happen to be on hand is on’

on or or iozoosem .

The followi ng list is not a complete one.

a In the l i terary language the stem of h m is be. Comp. ke-morr'

footbal l .

In the col loqu ia l tern belongs to the second class (Ch. X LV I IL).h Some apparently simple verbs were or iginal ly compounds : denim , from

J am and bu rn ; Icas'

m,from nan creep and in : en ter ; nrorfir

'

r'

m ,from moan have

and in : be.

86 THE VE'

RB [v r

r. Agem ,ogam (a)

“up,

”i . e. , upward (b)

“up,

”i . e . ,

completely (c) a polite term ination.

knriog em move up,carry for booz

'

og em finish writing.

ward, rea rrange, from from siz ing

-em , yorz

'

ogern finish.5

reel. snioor iog em tie up, from ski

m z'

ogem look up to. bon et ie.

nobz'

ogorn stretch one’

s self deéz'

ogom be fin ished.

up, stra ighten up. mos/z iogern tel l.

tooiogorn fly up, jump up. h z iogern purchase (on the

obiogorn rise up. part of the G<1

tsuéeogorn be stuck up mes/zz'

ogorn take (food,

2 . A n,ozoosern (a) mu tually (b)

“together (c)

happen to.

"

farol 'ean help each other (p. oel u'

an come together (of rivers or of persons), from o

n z'

rono'

on glare at each other, c/n'

m fall.

from nr'

ronm stare. .fu rea u be rubbed together,

s/u'

rion be mutually acquaint chafe,be on bad terms, pass

ed. in close proxim ity .

torr'

ou take holdof each other, éih'

ozoorern gather informa

pay attention. tion,inqui re .

tsméion associate, become ac mos/ u'

owosern reach an agree

quainted. ment.

m iozoosern look at each other deér'

oo happen to be finished,

(zoo zoo), forego, give up. be ready made.

deon meet on the road. orr'

on , or iozoosern happen to

.éom z'

on be crowded together. be on hand.

C

These verbs may be used w ith the postpositions n z'

and to.

Those intowhich owosem enters may a lso take objects with zoo.

a Compare the older compound l'okoger n h oist, publ ish , inscr ibe. The verb

ms “means also scratch .

”

b Yorz'

ogern cannot be used in the Sense put on a fi n ish ing touch. Yen'

oger u may also mean get up in the world.

0 Compare 0 age mom give .

d T he opposite is n rr'

mgeru , used,for insta nce, of se ll ing postage stamps.

A noth er verb,fiororlrogem ,

is used of sell ing property wh ich the Governm en t

no longer needs. Comp. p. 1 84d.

e T hese compou nds usually occur in the form of the adjectives deZ-r'

oi no

and or ror’

noor or r'

ozoore no.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

288 THE VERB [v

ll ama-be seacoast. n

none-rte fictitious price .

boat-m e zoo in (some) ask an

amount in excess of the

proper price.

m i bun station in life.

soi -tori m iddleman, broker.

toko (c) profit, ga in .

en monthly festival day

at a Buddhist temple.

oi -non censure, criticism .

sells-kon chastisement.

son-bi stenography.

koi n-s/ri-oya black plague

(lit. black death disease).nresl u

'

r'

joyful .arvore no pitiful .

zoaga-mama no wilful , way

ward,selfish.

yo-r

'

no easy.

yo—krod i no delightful .

oi l/tor i disposition , order.

kr’

mar i go zoom r

'

be embar

rassed.

s/o'

doro nonoi unsystematic,

badly managed.

E xercises

Konokz'

éor'

zoo r’

ppnn no rte/ti n i mien zoosen n'

t/or“

gnm z'

sn iogeznos’

. M risnyomo kon zoo fi nd nokotooo zoo éikic/ri

g oete torsool'otte otto yo. [tion i r

'

dosn’

to koto zoo 1 61°

nz'

toe

rorem monode noi . A no0 ( mod son zoo Zita nomono zoo to

n'

sl u'

moronoéerebo noronoz'

no'

onn de am noof, j rssa z'

ts'

éz'

otte

m imos/r'

toro, sono s/u'

d'

oro nonoi no 71 3 zoo okr'

re/totete s/zr'

moi

a The suffix be is equ ival en t to nen vic in i ty m om-be region near a moun ta in .

I) U sed wi th to: TB/er'

deler‘

nor’

monoto ol 'r'

rome/e r'

r n be convinced that i t is

u tterly imposs ible. Th e verb a l'r'

romeru must or iginal ly understand clearly.

”

Comp. okr’

robo no.

ol 'i romeru give up all hope ,

feel resigned.

b

s/o'

br'

re go off ernbe numb, asleep (of limbs).

ntsnnm b r bend the face

down.

yusu f u relinqu ish, yield.

sl u'

rnom be tight, strict.

tori -s/n'

znom supervise

[tom zoo toteman

rip-

poor: sumgry.

dossorr'

abundantly,largely .

11o to, lrj otto suddenly, acc i

dentally.

Irr'

sos/zr'

-orrrr'

a'e after a longinterval .

oén,oki rn (p. 142 , middle )

be surfeited.

ol’n mode to the utmost.

Iron of really (in Iron- lo).z'

p-

poone step.

z

'

s-soi a ltogether, at all.

to- l 'mén in one way or an

other,

almost inevitably ,

be apt to.

v 1] COMPOUNDS 289

maso'

ta . Sono 1 : go nokete r'

mas’

t aro,konoye toki z

’

rete o

h’

rnosfio. Kono asbi zoo ooareteor'

to zoo ts’

éiéoroso’

lo l 'otogo

on'

znos’

. Omoe son , ookene zoo ire/x7: .zarnan .

’

l ie, ken /f ee

kokene zoo moskr'

ogemosen . H irosor'

bren'

de otlo (from on)mon

’

des'

born,togoi ni dokiotte nres/ri namida zoo nogos/zi

mos/f ro. Snm i yo tokz'

gr'

zoosot/more noron stolsi nr'

.éor'

r'

rete

oh : ks go yos’

énte {ooze des’

. Nogor'

oz'

do .mzoofl e ite too/rio

gor J tosnirnos/r'

toro,s/u

'

ozre go kiretotatenlosen deso’

to. Ano

bi fo zoo set go toboi éoro. noor'

ogottoro,otomo go éomoz

'

nr'

todoér'

mosoo'

. Togoz'

n z'

noo zoo mr'

ozoosele ér'

fnorr'

zoom so n r'

otsmnnh’

mos/e’

to (sle’

to zoo Ifoénm nbwoi zoo

go de.ér'

to fame of mr'

ozoose nz'

notto sodes’

. S en

dotte d ot-5 on; of none go naénnotte soirnotte, .éoerooato g o

deb'

z n , betsn nr’

sl u'

rior'

no oito mo noi no d'

e, yozoor iooteoroso’

la . I'

osnr'

toér'

nz'

tok'

son sni irete okz'

nzos/z’

to kom ,

dossorr‘

fnoéorr’

morlz’

to. Uonr'

j r'

n i slr’

to to oéi romete {to om’

éoro toj orz'

go otto nod'e toor'

ogorn [todone‘er/u?

Orm'

j ode éndori nokis/ro to nooorr'

no.ér'

sl mgo (to) soreelrigoz'

ns'

notto.

b A s’

zoo m ino son to m i r/u'

ozoosete,honomz n :

S aki/todo lega to zoo j nrr'

dos/z'

te yorimos/z'

to.

c

Ta i leen moo/zigotto éotozooz'

toslr’

le ltoj r'

r'

tto s/u'

doi degosor'

rnos’

.

S reiteng z? no ennz’

o/u'

n i zoo oruéu éolo mo deéinoz'

[todo

[ no zoo s/rr'

ndo no no to amai le sooo oi yottoroTokayama [moose no ronronn zooyonrn

tobi n z'

f ade no toss/to no nonz'

zoo 4 son zoo

m iog em Izodo rz'

ppo nz’

D onna zourz'

zoo r'

zte kayo

to,

e issoz'

foriozoon In) go f oray/o? goz a r'

mos’

. Sono iron zoo

rm o oi om éo d) do no .ér’

éiozoosete ogenros/zo. D oz'

ts'

to F’

m ns’

zoo {on mosnrea tle r’

moslr'

to. A r'

ts'

zoogoé’

s/zoouttenon igoto n z

'

moone/ti zoodos'

(r'

rem ) .éoro, 11 170 of r'

yogorore

m os’

. Hj oteo D onno l u'

non go atte mo

3 Transl ate : is om itted ; l it. h as escaped (in the process of wri t ing). One

m ay also say oelo'

fe r'

mos’.

b A'

ndorr'

nobison the tra in going in the direction from the capita l nooor r'

n o h it/1a the tra in going in th e di rection to the capital . The verb su ree/ngno

is not socommon as eakzoon m m .

c The verb y am as used wi th subord inativos may sometimes be translated

for ” but is often untranslatable. I t belongs to the same class as ogeru , oku ,

b u m , Join e rs,etc.

(I The wordfade is used by metonymy for style.

e A futu re verb w ith to, abbreviated from toma, is one of the idioms denot

i n g concession . T ranslate : No matter how un reasonably he speaks to you .

290 THE VERB [v r

a monj'

z'

te néem tsnmorz'

des'

. M ) .r/u'

gofo go orunosen kono,

éonnz'

e/rr'

zoo j riéon zookun'

ogete son j z'

nr koem koto nr'

{ta ski

znos/eo. 0 Ume to 0 Tatte go nr'

ngyo zoo l n'

pporz'

otle tors

t ozoos/r’

le 3 A so Izoyoéu okz'

te nor/rode n z'

totte

toén o/éi ye éog z'

de/e om j nne zoo nogomem no zoo moéoto m'

y uézooz'

de r’

. loom l mntoz'

sorete znooén mode j ronn no sets'

zoo z'

z

'

lzotte zfpo mo yusnrimosen . A r'

nre zoo from : no koo

zoo egoéorem no zoo gozoogorz'

mos'

. B erra nr .rlz’

toén

zooslr’

to node zoo gosoz'

mosen Iron no oriozoore no sitino zoo

soy/dogem nodes’

.

b

I will del iver them as shon as they are finished. S ince they

a re brothers, they ought to help one another, but (lea st: no no

or) they are constantly quarreling. It was my intention to meet

h im at the C lub but on the way we passed w ithout

m eeting . I t is said that recently in Egypt a boat five or S I X

thousand years old (moe no) has been dug ou t. This ch ild by

b urn ing (yoito noof) its hands once has learned a good lesson

a nd no longer goes (has become not approach ing) near the fire.

That broker has gone to M aebashi tobuy in raw silk . I stum

bled and fell and skinned my knee . Having fallen and struck

my knee dreadfully , for a little wh ile I cou ld not rise up. I

was gu i lty of (did) great impoliteness, m istaking the lady of

the house (oé’

son) for the servant. The horse sudden ly

became fractions and smashed the carriage. In that fam i ly

(house) all have died out, from (Iroj rme) the old to the young ,

and now only that one ch i ld is left (it has become that one

child). Have you taken down the lecture Yes,I have taken

it in shorthand (stenographing put). I f you treat (omyam )servants and the l ike (noz o) too gently , they get stuck up and

are apt tobecome wilful. S ince [they] will be expensive if you

order [them], it would be better tobuy ready-made goods. I t

is not easy to look up a character in (de) the Koh'

j iten . I w ill

go for a walk after I have finished wri ting this letter. Both

g lared at each other for a wh ile without say ing anything . I t

was too much for us (became tomoronoi) and we a l l burst out

laughing. The Hirose R iver andthe Natori R iver come together

a Triple compounds like th is are not uncommon .

b A n apology for a meal .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

292

9. K okem ,koéom (a)

begin to.

"

Tm: VERB

n u

[v u

at (b) by chance (e)

nogekokeru throw on or at. foriéokern” f nrr'

koéom beg in

oiooéem , akkokern pursue,

from on chas

furiéoéom fall upon, happen.

tarikotem , toriéoéom hap

pen to pass.

deéoéem start.

out.

to fall (of raintokr

'

koéem begin to write .

sor'

éokern , yorikoéem beg in

todo.

ebr'

fl'

éoéorn begin to fall (ofblossoms).

to. K oneru find it hard to,

”be unable to.

”

moc/uléonem wait impatient

ly, be unable to wait.

mas/rr'

éonem hesitate to say.

a

I 1 . K im ,kiref u (a)

“completely,

”entirely,

”all (comp.

zooéorr'

kr'

tto p. 1 28) (b) through (c) cease .

toriér’

m take all, exhaust the

supply of.

koeslrr'

éirn return all.

nrr'

éz'

m sel l out.

urekr'

rem be sold out.

oor'

rikr’

rem all go in.

snreh'

rem be worn through.

minim abandon, clear ofi .

arnar'

éim cease to think about ,

give up.

1 2 . K aern ,.éarn (a) across (b) past.

toor'

éaern , Iaor'

oasn leap over,jump across

I 3 . K ama

sos/u'

éanm sh ine in.

tsmm'

kamu load in .

j nkiéamn blow in.

l o'

ééamu draw in, retire .

b

z'

rz'

éanm enter in.

kiéiéamn hear (lit. take inby hearing).

mos/doom“ put in a request.nogekanm throw in.

nariéoem , narr'

kasn ride past ,

overtake .

nomz'

éamn swal low,

unde r

stand.

aa/u'

éamn fall in.

amor'

éamu get an impression .

arr'

l 'amn weave in, from on e

weave.

snz'

bamn lay in (goods), teach

(something), educate.

nz'

[tar-M ama be captivated.

a Very common are the compounds zookaroekonem , m’

toebonern and

tomor i l'onern be unable to endure.

subordinat ive .

The last is used on ly in the form of th e

b To be distingu ished from li ef-onto become hollow,from new decrease .

I’c r Ire compare beh mnoz nkn (p. 285a).r T he verb kr

'

l 'rrrer u m eans assent,’

grant,”(a request).

xvn] COMPOUND S 293

14. Noam re“again,

”a second time .

"over.

denoasn come (or go) again . nr'

noaru reboil.

.éongoenoasn change one'

s yon’

noasn,s/u

'

noasn do over.

m ind.

1 5. Noon, nuéem (a) through (b) out.

tsnéinnéu pierce through. erinnéu , yor i nuén choose out,

ne/rr'

nnl 'n strike through. select, from em choose .

t'

a'

rr'

nnkern pass through .

Vocabu lary

(Include compounds given above .)nr

'

toz'

forehead. from side .

kar z'

ditch , canal, moat. mr’

alzi -ooto roadside .

so-noko the very midst.

koonta helmet. m i nor/ni goorphan .

t oe/ti opening, demand (for yapporoi dru nkard.

services or goods). teor'

enemy.

sub : to Open up, be th inned also-ko=moc/zi -yo house of

out (p. Ioz a). a merchan t. b

snh'

, moi -mo crack ,opening. (lo-altojou rney .

.m s'

a lower border of a gar j i-y

'

ocondition , circumstances,m ent, skirt . spec ial reasons.

tsuj n dew. oak-kin nationa l interdict

yo arrow. (comp. .erosum ).j um i bow. mayo pattern ,

design , state

om o—mari leak in the roof of th ings.°

(lit. ra in-leak). nenr-fnotsu end of the year.

sofavillage, one’

s nativeplace. soi -sen offering of money at

f on t-rota irthplace, a place of worsh ip.

ka-l 'ya (c) home. sei—nen young man (l it. green.éi -moe disposition , temper years).

ament. ezoo-toi -s/u'

crown prince.

a L i t. a ch ild without ms'

. The word no'

means not on ly sel f ” but a lso

one’s condition or relat ions in l ife (compare mr

’

-na n e, p. Accordingly

m r'

nosoiga means a ch i ld wi thout relatives.

b I n former t imes the samura i l ived in the m idst of ample grounds alongback streets, wh ile the crowded town was occupied by shopkeepers.

c A'

a a nonrayb de zoooncegofrerr'

sodesor'

fo go, sor'

zoox'

frerosn n r'

sor'

mor'

nrosoito.

T h is morn i ng it looked l ike ra in , but h appi l y th ere h as bee n none .

294 THE VERB [v u

aaroboat (Engl ish).naka na i transient.

yog inoi unavoidable .

nen-

go no firm , substantial .

omai (1no)yam nn unexpected.

noi -t i appearance , state of

trade.

bani go yai times are good

(opp. f at-h int) .

fnén roof,thatch .

E xercises

K {monogo nnreto tom , h im no toéiboemos/co. Tsorez n

reg uso nob buns/ti} zoo ta i/zen Hu i do éoro, [con fi nes/f i e yond

moslz’

to. jl/[o/eata n i mos/z iogekonemos'

go,s

’

éas/u'

fetsudotte

i tadol 'oremos’

moi no. K atos/zi zoo nei éz'

go yaénte koi i reto

mono zoo nz z'

no Taroyo m z'

ya ye sanl'u

'

sorn

l o'

ta zoo soz'

senoona n z’

sen t"

zoo nog eéom z

'

mos’

. Ato no bot'

g o

sa i dno zoo‘

J’

in motor/ti no s/ u'

éz'

nobol a

gokonoIron m'

boi l : orimos’

to amaz’

mos/z’

togo, doma, no'

otor i

mos-eu . Non i koz’

te am so. S annoro moz'

a/u'

doyanu'

noa

snimorho. Toi lrono tomo go n irn i noo: zoo na/ u'

nnz'

te Peér'

n

no1 5 no Kongono s/u'

ra zooma C/zo zoo l o'

tatsn

z'

rel’oete ni t: énre. Amon’

mnz néos/z'

éutewotonnsl u'

nz'

zoo zoo

S aki-oh : noa nataoodes’

go, bonn ie/t i zooyog i

no: notogogoz oz'

mos/r'

te z onnen nogoro ogorz'

konemos’

. M a ra

benéyo.r/z’

te i mta roz'

t: mos/zz'

gata go M otsnrz'

no taé i

m'

zoo z'

noéomana go and moo/t i m'

K anobun s/z }

zoo moo/z igoidoroke do éoro, éoéinoos/u'

nosoi . Yon: go j u

rnén not“ omomarz'

go m m Atom , fuh’

koeyo'

ta amaz’

mos'

.

Sonno oounoz'

nato zoo sum to, ota d: tariéoesl u'

no ts'

bonoi c

a T he d ifleren t kinds of roofs are : wom an -i,from room straw ; ooyabu h

’

,

from kayo rush szqgr’

tozooonéi , from .mgi cryptomeria and I owa bark man n a

sh ingled ; kon-om bu l n

'

tiled ; or sekz'

aonoukr'

slated ; (atononéi roofed

w i th galvan iz ed iron , etc.

b M iscel l an ies wr itten by K enko in the X IV. Century. Tm ra nr e mea n s

“ le isure hours km o (l it. grass)“ m iscel lan ies.

” Compare onsognsonovar ious.

0 T h e n egative of th e verb {rukn is used in th is and simi lar idiom s in th e

sen se of dekinoz'

.

ni soworn touch .

sadotem bring up, rear (intr.

sodotsn).tetsndou help.

tadamam = tomoru stop, stay .

hiki—nkem take over, m ake

one’

s self responsible for

(comp. nkeon).lzz

'

éi-z nm drag .

t'

ypon n i generally .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

96 THE VERB [v rr

oamr'

mos’

. Nam iéan u'

no ifgeja der’

. M anor/xi one d: zoo

z'

ppon nz'

onno nono nz’

j i ga'

zoo slz’

kando man’

der’

. 0 run :

noro, moto denoas/z’

te Ros/to no éwotor'

sni go

do [toroso” bana nas/f to.

To gofrom Tokyoto Nikkoyou must change cars at U tsuno

m iya. A t the end of the year people everywhere re cover thei r

s/taffi . Chrysanthemums,if not transplanted every year, do

not bloom well (good flowers do not bloom ). There is noone

who would (does) not turn round and look back (ofa zoom im )when he left (leaves) h is bi rthplace. The cherry blossoms are

now beg inn ing to fall. The company has been (guests are)wa iting impatiently for some time. This box is so small that

the goods will hardly all go in . This bu ilding is called K atm

da'

a into it (kono nofi i m) the teeth, etc of dead people are

thrown (in). Can you j ump across this brook ? R ecently a

new street has been made (dakim ) by wh ich one can (bola no

deéz'

rn) pass through from the Station to South Street. A s

this chi ld (zoo I ) is an orphan , we intend to take the place of

its parents and rear it. A s I am ju st beginning (to write) aletter, please wa it a little . I hesitate to say it

,but could I

borrow a little money i‘ That dictionary is soldout (past). The

horse fell in when it attempted (p. 2 16 top) to leap over this

ditch. A s I made a m istake,I w ill do it over. From among

many young men the strongest are selected and taken for

soldiers. He was reca lled to h is country on the ground that (toz

'

ttz ) unavoidable business had turned up (denim) . I am sorry ,

but there are various special reasons, so that I can'

t guarantee

that much (sore done). He has not yet paid (returned) all hisdebts. I n Japan designs and letters are woven

"oriéalnn—active)

into women'

s sashes. You can still wea r th is paddedgarment,

ifyou make i t over. A s the thief fled, a policeman pu rsued

him w ith all h is m ight. I was captivated by his disposition .

If you don'

t reboil th is fish,it w ill spoil by to-morrow . The

skirt of the kimono is worn through. I am annoyed by the

snow blowing in through (from) a crack in (of) the door.

Lately I hea rd a strange rumor. Travelers often throw thei r

zooroj i upon trees by (of) the roadside.

a L it. bone-h al l. D evout Buddh ists desire to be buried, at least nom ina l ly,by th e s ide of K oba D a ish i on K Oyosan (p. u 3d). The R

'

at mdois provided

for th e rema ins of crem ated bodies.

v m ] COMPOUNDS 297

CHAPTER LX VIII

1 6 . Olorn fa il to,”

neglect to.

nn'

alosn overlook.

.éokiamw acc identally omit in writing.

tan'

atarn forget to take, leave behind

I 7 . S aéanon injure m is wrongly .

deh'

soéonon prove to be a fa ilure.

yor isaéanon , sl n'

sokanou do amiss , spoil.

rn z'

soéonon m isjudgc.

l 8 . S ng z'

rn , rngasn excessively .

iéisngim go too far (p.

nam isng z'

rn, nam z

'

rngasn drink to excess.

tsuéoz'

sng z‘

m, tsuéor

'

sngasu use too much.

1 9 . Totrn ,totem (a) up (b) away.

”

n z'

etotsn ,nr

'

totso boi l, from uéitotsn be buoyant, excited

n iern (intr.) or nz'

rn (tr.) (p. 26 3f).m nefotern fill up. ai totem drive away, evict.

20 . Your th rough .

fuéz’

tb’

m blow through .

yorz'

to'

sn, sl u'

tosn put through, carry out.

2 1 . Tsnéo tsnéern . (a) the idea of approach or attachment

to,” “

a aga inst (b) happen to.

’

kn i tsnién bite (of an an imal). f oéi/snéem blow aga inst.

notsnkn ,nosnén becom e at boéi tsnéem note down .

tached (p. 252a). nog etsnéern throw at, fling.

aal u’

tsukn return to a normal toéitméero kindle.

condition . become settled. nc/z z'

truéern,

one/ri trukem ,

n i az'

tsnkn , ottsuéo over onttsnl 'em na i l on, throw

take.

a at.

sooi tsnén get rusty , from so yosetsuéeru bring close.

aim rust. z'

z

'

tsnkem,

rnosnz'

tsnh rn , ore

sngor itrnén c l ing fast, from tsnéem (polite 2) tell,

wgom cling. command.

snitsnkn take holdby suction . yomuéern overcome,scold.

a Compare the adverb al lud e presently.

298 THE VERB [v m

kinds-norm happen to hear, nongoetrnén , amaz'

tsmén hap

overhear. pen to think of, ca ll to

mitsnéem ,meééeru happen m ind, invent.

to see, discover.

The eX pressions .éz'

féz tsnkete nnorn , m itt-nod e z fnosn, mean also

be accustomed to hear,"

be used to seeing .

’

22. Tro/born (intr. tsnh rn) exhaust a ll.”

znr'

tsménm see all .

sl u'

tsnénsn , yor itrnénsn do everything possible.

23 . Tsnnzem , tramam to the utmost.

z'

z'

tsmnern si lence (in an argument).az

'

tsumem corner.

sery'

itsnmem boil down , from ransom make a decoction.

z'

éz'

trnmom get to a place where one can go no further.

24. Tsaz obo, tsnsnéem continuously .

”

fnrz'

tsnsnén fall continuously (of ra in ,

terr'

trnz nén continue bright (of the weather).nam itsnsnéem keep on drinking.

yoritsnsnéem , snitsnsnéem keep on doing .

Vocabu lary

(Include the compounds given above.)and net . koi—gom empty shell (of a

[rim leech. shellfish).{be pond. no} ? (éa lane , alley .

éoéai enclosure (from éokan nogo-

yo row of houses under

enclose). one roof, tenement house.

éomo kettle, pot for cooking. no, lzoro,

na—lroro plain ,moor

,

mori ball . pra irie .

snm i corner. nnsnoita thief.

sun: shin. a-dori main street.

ori—sorno state,condition. yo

-oée daybreak .

noi shell, Shellfish . asandao servant girl.a

0 Son was once a very common name for girls ; don is from dono, a t itle

l ike somo, son . Compare Sansone, the name by wh ich the a ttendant at a

publ ic bath is usual ly cal led. T he term arondan , l ike gejoor am“

, 15 appl icab le

only to those who do men ial work in the kitch en , etc. A servant g irl of

h igh e r rank is ja or nobo-éoforoh’

.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

300 THE Vans [1.xVI II

bog : lsn ladabJ rimosir’

lo nod: rolloin in go abolt: nogoyofi no

l n'

la) zoa ai lol : morb'

lo. K angelsn zoo a roori ban : zoo ls’

boi

sngasb’

l : mo'

ic/u'

man mo nobnnol l : Keso

j odaj a zoo lols’

lobi oi yobo [oyo 72 zoo m i l : bi lo boro, lar i

alas/z’

lomonozoo noi from d: r'

. S /n'

nogozoo-zoon zoonm: lol: l :

7‘

obyJ -s/z i zoo biragq ) la in ba bwobn zoo .r/i l : am l u'

l a m a

gasoimos’

. K anoboj i zoo i l loro, loom: adon‘

oi d: rorem da rJ

la amaimos/r’

lo g o, momonobn ibi lsnmoll : sbimoimork'

lo.

I l lon yorzbobdo bola zoo obn mod: yori l’

s: . Kanomo: no

K inyonooso los um l : bi lo [l i lo zoo non la i imos/r'

lobb: ibnro

bongod : ma bongoels'

bimosm . N i ngm nooso/robo noobi : d:

l : nc/ u’

bon no dori zoo sbi ri ls’

bn so noda la amon na zoo cl u’

da

boigoro d: nmi no m i st: zoa bnm i ls'

bnsola in no la anoj i bola7 bola? d: d: ol lo amas/l irai bola zoom ino n ibbi n i bobi

ls’

b: l : ab imos/z'

lo. Anolo no a [moor/t i d: amai lsni lo bol a g o

gaz oimor’

. K ana a l so no 1 5 n i l : r ilrnsoit: zoo to go wan t:

i n: go ba rd : slz imoimor/lo'

. G al /m no mor i zoo i looei n i

nog : lr’

b: m la, K ano bo zoo ba n go abollo la

m i : l : , s’

barlzi bi n i iron bola go om la,non d: ma bomozooxn

l : ni mal l : im mono zoo bazoos/z'

l : A na

sa inio zoo irai ra losnnfl orn nos/l’

lo go non igala ma .r/l i ronn

sbi ronu lo i l l : go'

o'

zoo j ..mo: go solai lsn i l :

tonsu nobibidor/z i go obimosm . B is’

mor'

b’

zoo is/zo no Isu/ a i

lrita d: , bonloi - logo i boro yobomosiz i i bola zoo i l l: ma, ibbo

lanjobn nobn bars/f l : fionn nobongo: zoomoga n oi , obn mod:

oslzi lo'

s/z’

lo boro,Iri laoi la zoo l : bb: lsn soisii i la morbi

mosll’

lo. Ana [l i lo zoo mobola n i m im i no boyoi [l i lo d:

j ananobo nobola zoo non d: ma mossobi oi bibz lr’

ba nos’

. A i ls’

zoo omori j ionnbol l : no bola oobori in boro,Iridabn yol ls

’

bfl :

yol lo. l sroj bfl nma'

oi obbobn nos/s'

lo b: r : dama. or) al l :'

bibonn nos/z'

lo. K anaoido [booy : ibu lobi u i , Ii i zoo bnr: rn ,

boro zoo snbn,b bijo

'

n i na ng i s/zimor/z’

lo go, bnrnmo u i mo

noroz n oi , rota mob.) mod: ornbi lOs/timorll’

lo. B abn no i : zoo

nro go noboro n i nol l : am no d: ,j oj o oi norn la, ynbi goj ubi

a From l : l.m iron ,belso blood, soi -slab prime m in ister. A prime m in ister is

now cal led more common ly sar i-doijin .

b Iboa is a famous hot spr ing in Fish ? not very far from Maebash i. A fter

bu r-era and .m bu the disjunctive pa rticle 3 14i m igh t be added to complete the

grammatica l construction ; but in orde r to make th e situat ion more v ivid i t

is om itted.

1 .xv111] COMPOUND S 30 1

l s'

ba ? jitrn oi bamom . H i la go m isn ni abareya’

to sum oooiu i zoo non d: ma bomozoos-n Issba no nos/i i

zoo lob ls’

bm b'

l : snimol lo nobo bimi no loisnabn n i zoo adora

l 'i i l l : s/z imon .a a noi la go nsbiro no boya rki n i bobnr: l :

n obonobo zooborimos: n d: sb’

lo go, jrcnso go 7 57 5 rn: bb: dosl1 im osb

'

lo. B ondon loi lsumd : i l lo lobara go, mnbozoo zooi i lsu

m ol t: sbi rnoimosb’

lo. A na boson zoo zooboi lobi n i zoooroynm

u i lobn zoosbi ls’

bnslr’

lo [si lodo sod: r’

go, on : lobi s: n .rooi i l l :

sana sonbabu no ori somo zoomi l : n i zoobo oi bass/tin sli m to in

b ola d: s’

. Yorisabanollo boro, mo iabi do slrinoas/rimosbo.

Yorisabanoi no noi [l i lo zoo noi b: r: dazna, nu s/tin la n in loi so:

a fl bo. sbimoi n i zoo ja'

jn s/rimos’

. Sm dol l: boi irelo s: bi lon

zoo molobi ls’

bnsb'

l : sbimoimos/s'

lo. Hero no s/zo'

j i go yoonr : l : boo: go j nbi l

‘

a‘

sbi no man’

d: s'

boro, sob-noon lot.) bos : zoo

b i bimosb’

lo. Tariolas/ri no noi yoni yabn ola zoo sbiroon: a

b um . K ana byosols’

zoo man oi nabi ls’

bel: ai l : bnr: bi la go

foams”: bi lo lobi n i zooboronoid: mog alsnbn la ib: on i boro.

B i i r'

zoo sob: Irado ni zoo yozoonoi la i l l: mo, namisngi rn la,

b orodo nogoi ni norn boro, yobori namon nogoyams/i i i .

The servant girl rises early in the morn ing and kindles [afi re] under the pot (bomo no s/r

’

lo zoo). When I went (pres.)in to the pond w ith (holding) a net for the purpose of catch ing

( thinking that I would catch) fish , at once three or four leechestook holdofmy shins. It has been ra in ing continuous y of la te

c onsequently the roads have become extraordinarily bad. I

m u st send (dosn) a letter once more, because there is something

t ha t I om itted in the previous letter. A s this box has proved

to be a fai lure, I w ill make another (o: lsn n i ) for you . Whenspring comes (it becomes Spring), w ithout any spec ia l reason a

person’

s spirits (babara) are buoyant. He is talented, but is

a pt to spoil things, being impatient. If you put a teakettle

on a biboabi, the water (yo) boils at once . I thought she was

a n honest person , but m isjudged [her]. He chased to a corner

of the fence the chicken that flew out of the enclosu re and at

last caught (ls’

bomon n) it. If I don’

t note down new ly

learned words one by one in my notebook and re

a From twenty to th i rty bowls of cooked rice are considered to amount to

one 365 . For lozirbabn compare loislrabbo, p. 1 6.

30 2 THE VERB [v rl 1

view them often , I soon forget them . A s there was sudden lya clap of thunder (thunder suddenly sounded), the children

were frightened and clung to their mother. I have (there is)one more order (i i ls

’

bern bola) ; ca ll G onske back. A t the

banquet last evening four or five tipplers (fo'

ga) having come

together (yarion), they k ept on drinking unti l daybreak. The

dog is i ll-natured and dangerous ; take care not to bring child

ren close to him (his side). A s we have a lready seen about a l l

the noted places of Tokyo, we intend soon to go to K yoto (andsee). The boiu is (nobola des

’

) a rain that fa lls continuously

(every day) at the beginning of summer. \Vhen the ra inyseason is over, [the weather] continues bright Hoshi Torn wasa much criticised m an (a man about whom there was consid

crable criticism), but he was em inent in that (because) he car

ried out h is ideas (bang ae) to t he end. Your affa irs (monogala) will never succeed if you now stop and aga in beg in,

as you

do (sanno n i ) what you have once begun you must keep on

doing to the end. Yesterday as I hurriedly passed by the front

of the station ,Itohappened to see me from a distance and per

sistently called after m e (yooibobern). Children have thrown

stones at and broken m uch of the window-

glass. The present

(ima no) cabinet and the political parties are arguing variously

(i raira) but if you boil it down. both sides (doe/tim ma) a re

th inking only [of] the ir own advantage .

CHAPTER LX IX

C . There are also groups of compounds wh ich we classify ac

cording to their first components. In some cases the prefixes

in a marked degree add to the sense in others they are mere lyintensive or practically mean ingless. Such a prefix is oi , which

Occurs in certain formal phrases, such as D ondon a sezoo n i

oinor imos/zi l: origologoz oimosu . K anago ma oibozoorimo

seen . My obligations toyou are gradual ly increasing . Plea s e

continue your favor in the futu re also.

1 . Fnr i,from f urn shake .

j nribonosn break loose.

j u ribim sever forcibly.

fu r isn lem abandon .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

304 THE VERB [Lxlx

oi lariboborn commence lan'

lsngn transm it, announce

work on . (a visitor).lar ibnz nsn tear down. ni lari lsnbn attach one

’

s

larimolamem gather all to self to.

gether, settle, from molo lal lsnbomoern catch (vulgar).men : bring together, ad lariyasem have sent to

just. one’

s self, procure, import.

ni larinosn take the partof. lornsagn be in a hurry.

loriabanon administer, per laribomn be crowded. bu sy

form ,celebrate. (of a house. hotel or store) .

lar is/zirooern investigate. larimog irem be in confusion ,

loris/zimom supervise. distracted, from the ra re

larisaraerngatherall together. verb mog ir: m (p.

(fa/ti , from a lso strike.

u i nebibolsn overcome .

nel u'

obern open (the heart), be candid.

nel u'

label : bonosn speak frankly or fami liarly.

ue/i i lsnenbn continue a long time.

ole/tom , from nebz'

j om , throw away, reject, let alone.

bubbirn , for one/i ibim ,hack .

onnnogum , for onebz'

nognm , thrash,drub , from nognm beat .

Vocabu lary

(Include the compounds g iven above)m inor: sleet. g i (c) righteousness, trusti

ori opportunity. ness, loyalty .

larid: fort, stronghold, ih s/i i c ity.

trenchment. sen=moe front.

K A»

bori-lsube crucifixion.

a ou -s/z i samurai . b

loo/zi -bi standing tree. alto-ni t: one of the trading

lomalo (te, mala) lower part. class, m erchant (p. 293b) .of[japanese] sleeve (which e/eii-i attention , heed. care .

serves as a pocket). f ie-fi r man and wife.

a A cross is am m o-6m m . The Christian term is j it-yr-bo, from jaj rthe character for 10 and bo erection, frame.

b From on brave and noman or samu ra i. Compare gi-slz i loyal som n roi ,

from gi righ teousness.

i x] PREFIX -VERBS 5

g i-ao bi ll (in .a deliberative

assembly). a

groa n-silo. negoi

-slra (g roa n

negoz ) petition.

hobo-y?) confession .

byo-men su rface , exterior.

j ibi-se .di rect appeal.

ban-fa spy .

K ba-j i n=zna baslri no ll i la .

bob-bee (bobze= bun i , bo= i : )state .

bo-nJ vi rtue ,efficacy , effect.

soi -bu n w ife (fam i lia r).sh i-r bnlsn (proncd. s/tis/l i lsn)

expenditures.

315 2-711 1? income,receipts.

so—lron coarse food (pol itesobu-eyosurveying .

soi -mabn lumber.

z on bin (nabal lo bone) bal

tunnel .

ance .

doi-g i-s/z i representive (in

Parliament).

Exercises

IVolobu s/ri no lomola zooasoel : sb’

bi ri oi leibi lameyola slei

mos/i’

lo beredama seiz i boeronabereoo an f ana i bol a go one la

i l l : mn ri n i {nribonos/i’

l : n igele ma i t 'imas}: lo. Todoimo

aid: nos’

l lo obola zoo son/i nform boro, dj z a go snoba i (a leibiozoose) zoo negoimos

'

. C lio/n en n i Izibiozt'osele yobu s/z iro

bel: m imos/io'

. di nbos/zi Hongobn la in onno go a r imos/e’

lo

go, lzijon i dzi ba ro no traj ai onno de, nmo n i na l l : i nagoro

loo/l ib i zoobib i nn i l : lebi la la l lobolo la in bola des’

. [ mo [fo

yos/ei bun no ue/ti y: i l l : bi l ogo, sa ibn n no i zoorern u i zoo

a From gi discussion and on plan. Compare g i snrn d iscuss, gi-be/sn sum

take a vote (bo-belm sum adopt, 1ri-belsn m m reject), g i- in member of a del iber

ative assembly, gi toopresiden t, gi g: pa rl iamentary busi ness (j im éala), gz'

ji doassemb ly hal l , etc. A m otion is -d5 ~gi , from da move.

b [su re is prope rly a classical re la t ive pronoun .

bo-slm -loconservative party.

lannem

do“

man

bar'

s/i i i beloved. affectionate.

lsa renoi hea rtless.

bisaba no secret.

nodabo no ca lm .

somosomo no (no) various .

s/l i -n'

lsn no private (opposite

bzoonri lsn na established

by the Governm ent).asoeru repress , hold back.

lobi -dolsn set out on a jou rney.

nari-bi or non e fall in w ith

a proposa l .

isnr: in some way or other.

at a ll events.

b

labb ur i (lo) attentively , thor

ough ly,fu lly .

sana oo d: on the spot.

age-bu oi finally, besides al l

that.

306 THE VERB [m ug

onoto noo tof u yoogom to z'

ttomoi/tododobol'otoa to in i otadootto éoro, toonn too/n? do z

'

éio/zz'

gottoro to onzotio saga of

l u'

ééoos/t'

to Sakura Sagan) go 3 115gon n i j z'

kisozoo

s/z'

to nogof utongodo toin nodoyoknnz’

n zoo S aigon ) zoomos/1'

totto[ta ri ff /tou i Konooido [tor/mo) nodoz'

g is/z i go

k} in g ion zoo toz'

s/mtsn s/zimos/z’

to D on

don os/u'

tsnmotto moz’

n’

moslz’

to sooo o z'

sogos/n'

i goooz'

rnoslzo.

b

S alton zoo sos/ u'

ogotJ goooz'

mos'

éoro, tot/loa n roréu j : ni oido

C/s oyomosoéo nz'

sos/u'

éoéotto fol-i nz’

nu soro

go j nrz'

dos/z’

to.éito nodonidokn nang i zoo S it i

5 .1mm too/u'

domottonos/z’

h'

zoonogomoto imos’

to, us/u'

rokoro

tornadoo/z i go oz'

lofm’

nz’

.ea ta zoo totoz'

to nodomom {tor/zi

mos/z’

to. Ky z'

i no go 1 5 zooo‘

sots’

éororotomyo'

gon z'

o/J i Hatka i

doyo s/mttotsn sono/rorooo noronoz'

.éoro,b kimono nodo zoo

noyoén forz'

sorootooénro. Hoz'

, M atsu

s/u'

mo nz'

Z oi znot'nslz imo to in domon no 1 5 m"

ono go oz'

to

sono noko zoo fnno no tJ rorn s/n'

mo go or imos’

go, onoto zoo

go f a t: of nor imos/z’

to ka . I z'

o, omori to mon’

dos'

K'oro, tsni Jl/Iuéos/u'

no samura i zoo

olzénz’

n noda go burot'

no éoto zoo snru to,da i l ’ou yo gobb

'

zoo

kz'

m j ) u i .tngn n z’

one/noi!” .r/u'

motto znon'

dos’

. Todo 1906

monfono ts’

éioz'

{zol’or z’

do noon tag a z'

n z’

no/n'

toéoto Izonos/ u'

zoos/z’

tom inokorooo, I n'

tono .éoéoro zoo and yak” zooéom mono

do zoo orimoson . Ano totsndozoo Izoj z'

rno .r/ziri tsn no .éwoz'

s/xo

do yoriéo/éomos/z’

lo go, noo/ti n i soi/n do

S nz nh’

son nz’

Izonos/u'

zoomoo/ uooéotom imos/z’

to go, soppon'

nor iéi m'

noronoz'

nodo ko)/totto M ukono i n

totogowoko’

ronoéotto éoro,

foonnomosft'

to. Ill n

éos/u'

nobus/ti zoog z'

no tomom'

zoo z’

tsn na ndani domo z'

noc/u'

zoo éoéofl o mono dos’

.

f D oi tr’

no éonjo go

a The sentence from onola to detono/o is a direct quotation . I t is qu i te

leg i timate to repeat pol i te words addressed to one’s sel f. But comp. p. xz6d.

b I n Japan at the close of the year i t is customary to settle all accoun ts and

eve ry one is busy.

c A su itable formu la for inviting a person to a meal.

d GoyaGovernm en t business. Hon-koi-dofl i t. north sea way)designates E zoand the K uriles. Observe that do, l ike cna (p. 95e), may mean a distr ict as

wel l as a road.

e The colum n s of rock look l ike pi les of l umber.

f T he idea expressed by kokot/o is that of undertaking (to serve a m aster

or cam e l .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

308 Tue Vans [u ni t

may poss ibly (i n ma sni ronm'

) take it over. He ru inedhim self

(m i we) by (no) profl igacy and caused (ni taken ) his parents

much (ki/75 ni ) anxiety. There is nothing at all , but I wil l give

(pres ) you wha t happens to b e on hand. The robber was

caught on the spot. but did not confess. The goods you have

ordered (go clai mant no) wi ll all be gathered together by to

morrow a ndde livered at (yo) your home (p. 26 1 .bottom). A s

even ing came (fi goto nz'

mm) and We approacheda mountainroad (yomasoéo) we were greatly perplexed. A t the close (bore)of the year al l lhouses]are busy. I (go) w ill m akemyself respon

sible for this matter (zoo t) and settle it. A s I must go qu ickly

(éy'

n I am distracted on account of the preparations (s/l’

lokn

zoosun : nodo). D oes it a lso happen that moon'

mos’

oo)lamps are overtu rned by earthquakes If you put (ts

-Worn) ared lining into this garment, it w i ll look very much better.

A s he employs many people , he ought tobe more careful (m t

tockfl i sum ). Though you print (darn) a disavowal (lorri es/i i ) inthe newspaper, it w ill not have (there wi ll not be) much efl

'

ect.

CHAPTER LX X

In previous chapters atte ntion has been called tothe proprietyof using certa in specia l verbs and specia l inflections in speak

ing to superiors or to those to whom one wishes toshow respect.

A l ittle attention to the orig inal sense of an honorific express ion

is often sufficient to expla in its usage. Thus yondo ogom (p.

840is more polite than yondo ya rn (p. 289C), because ogon r

means properly lift up os/n'

oto {todo/En (p. 227) is more

respectful than osln'

oto moron (p. because the orig inal

caning of z

'

todoén is“

put on the head.

”There are also

honorific inflections, as in norom , from nosn, and iron /torn ,

from z'

rn (pp. 1 8 1 , chang ing ordinary verbs into form s

which it wou ldbe utterly ridicu lous to use ofone’

s self.

Polite verbs may be divided into two classes, hum iliatives

and exa ltatives.

1 . There are h umble verbs which a re used properly i n the

first person .

S uch a verb is 116 3 7: say (p. 207a). Alon : may also be used

u tx] Hosromrrcs 309

i n the third person , to show respect to the one addressed. It

m ay eve n be used in the second person, eithe r when it is

desired to impress upon the one addressed the fact that he is

in ferior or when the one addressed is not a super ior and h is act

concerns a very exalted personage. But those are rare excep

t ions to the ru le that verbs of the humble class are not used in

th e second person . The student will rem ember that in the

s ense of do mom is also used wi th stems of verbs '! together

w ith the honorific o, and that from is used with stems of verbs

a nd 0, or with Chinese compounds with or w ithout go (p. 2 16,

The very formal tsnéomotsnm is u sed just like z'

tosn,

though less frequently ; e. g., D J tsnéomotsnn‘

moskz‘

to (comp.

p . 2 18d). A sti ll rarer variant is totonzotsnm (lit. offe r), borrowe d from the literary language for use (without 0) in prayer

a nd in speaking of what is done to or for the Sovereign.

T he humble expression for“rece ive is {tod dler or obo

d oz'

z'

tosn, used also in a peculiar way w ith subordinatives as

desc ribed in Ch. LV . A nother humble term is komnm , used

of favors or commands. Still anothe r is tomozoom,used of

favors or gifts. The compound nb domowom is used only in

t h e sense of hear.

”

See is noi -kon flow , from Iza i==ogomn , éon=m z°

rn, used

of the possessions of others, letters from others, etc.

b Com

pare Imi-s/méu borrow, from snoén= tor irn Show is go

r a n n :'

from or 0 mo ni bol '

om (p. 0 mo m"

baboonm eans meet.

"

means properly say. i t is u sed l ike morn .

I n some loca lities it may a lso be used in the sense of give ,

"

b u t this is a provincia lism . G ive is sos/ n'

ogom or skin-j ?)

{torn (skin -rd z'

tosn , toi-joz

'

tosu).Go or

“come is moz

'

rn go or come to the house

of the one addressed is ogom e. g. , o noi m’

ogom come to

e xpress one’

s obl igations, o lonj ozn z'

n i ogoru com e to condole ,

a Mam differs from itam in that its use is l im i ted to acts aflect ing the one

a ddressed. I n a few in stances i t may be used wi th goand a C h inese compou nd,

b u t not when the comman dis in i tse lf honorifrc e. g., goonnoi mam , gosnobai

”al so, gu benkyotn mom re turn (a borrowed article), bu t never chodoi mom , or

mom wh o

b I loz'

kon {lam may not be usedof see ing a parson ; bu t a physician w i l l s ny«G of ir/oi zoo flor

'

ém or even Goh am}. zoonor'

km nos/Momma. ( h i e

m ay a l so say : [Condo0 n rnoronos'fl o onoson zoo [Mi l ton fl ax/Moi .

3 to Tm: VERB [xx x

0 yorokooz'

h i agam come to congratulate. The farmal verbs

sanz um and ran-yo z'

tasu are synonymous with

agam , and so is the rather rare maker i-z'

deru , makari being a

prefix taken from the c lassica l language .

2 . There are also verbs that are used to exalt the person

addressed, or a third person .

The student is already fam il iar with the uses of ”aroma, ku

dam m and m'

from (pp. (90,The very formal asooasu

or asooararem is used just l ike ua ram , especially by ladies bu t

the regular causative, asobaseru ,retains the original sense of

cause toplay.

"The exaltative corresponding to ta tematrrrru

is tama u (but see alsop. 246,top).

Use is mesa (l it. summon) ; e. g. , ride in rikshas,etc. , is

kum ma m'

mom , put on clothes is kimono wo mesa , take a

bath is 0 1110 mom or 0 ya m’

mesa .a Eat,

”drink or

smoke is ag am or worl d-axons.

See is go ra n nasa ru . The old contracted form goroz uru

or gorQ/zm is now rare,except in theaters.

Say”is ass/mm , derived from the now rare verb «Dram ,

I t should be noted that the honorific form of m . .m , nam e ly ,

mom rem , is polite even in the second person .

For go,

"“come

,

"“be

,we have {f ox /tar“ or aide matu ra

(p. Of the Emperor the words (a) m i—yaor’

or gyo-bo

‘

nasam (m’

1mm,asooam reru , go om , etc . ) are used ; of the

Empress or Crown Prince , (0) m iyuéi or gyo-l'

ei“Retire

,

”

go to bed IS gyo-s/u

'

n m'

nam , common ly

contracted to ges/ u'

nam , from gyo, a variant of go, and sin} :

m m go to bed.

Note tha t the re is a lim it to the redupl ication of honorifics .

Thu s we may say and {m u /17k éuda sa z'

, bu t

not z'

m ss/mrz'

nasa z'

or z'

m sskon'

m'

natte z'

tadaki ta i . It should

t For th e use of mem as a prefix see the prev ious chapter. zi lam a lsooccu rs

as a suf’i x in the honor ifi c ooorll z'

mesu de ign to th ink , wh ich i s used i n th e

col loqu ial, espec ia l l y in the form oboshimed u'

though t. T he ve rb

dc gn to h ear, h as passed from the sense of hear,”to that of govern ,

”and

from th is to the sense of cat or dr ink,

"wh ich i t now has in the col loqu

‘

a l . O ne may say i ron ical ly : Su z uki 161m roa z’

ppar'

imam ka r a .

rm Amm l 'a genki go yogaze/mam . Su z uk i is an imated, h aving taken a drink,

The verb de ign to know, does not appear in the col loqu ia l except

r u e ly in the Sense of gove rn .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 3 2,

THE VBEB: [LX X

soryzmaren. D anna son wa doko m'

im rslza ima s’

éa . Hez'

,

fadaz'

ma j fl‘ M ada gokon zoo[mu /ta bla

.r/z'

te on nms'

g a , o z'

rifi )’

n ara ,Idioma z n o kaerl a

'

O sez'

r/ro zooe/totto l mz'

éen (itas/t’

to 0 and too 1115

Jppnén m es/n'

agare. Ar igat) , jxju'

i u i enoda i rta skima s’

.

S aénoan toj : goro n i a gomonz en wo tor imas/z’

ra éora , c/zotlo

o yon'

mb'

slz ima sk'

ta go, molmya ger/ n'

na tte irassnoimarlt’

ta .

Sorewa j i be rm: f’

.émoi de an’

ma s/z'

te11ayaén

yasnnn'

m asn'

ta . Domo, éaneire ga fn ienaku mrrima sn’

ta

lzooo'

wo sagasb’

te mo doéo ye £110 i n waéon'

mosen. Ana tasaénj itsn omes/xi nas

’

tta snéon noéaé'

s/n'

zoogo ran nam i nm

sli m ka . S ah g'

itsn oketto o rei m age n'

ina sk’

ta go, 0 m m

de gosm’

ma sk'

ta . Clzoflo of ade zoo [la ir/rah : (it‘ s/fi logood iAl a i n sono ne/u

'

(xi) 0 me 105 b B ah t/n

nofionn noéwn lzez'

(read or bone) wogora nnas’da kotogo go

z a z'

nm s'

ka . l ie , made l mi éen i ta slz’

ta noto w a goz a imaren .

i 'Vomkns/z i wa nol n'

ni matte z'

nm s'

ka ra,tsu ia

'

e go a ttara , ome

m'

éakemas/w. 0 na nzae wa moan uéetomowa rimasb'

ta go,

ma ri a x'

e/ u'

do mo 0 m e na'

éaéotta one run goaaimare n. [ma

Tonet'

no sh es -toad m’ c ion

'

éabotm0 1 : £010 mo0 h i s nam i

ma rl/ ta to. 5 07 6, abotom wan’

nmslc’

ta . O jo son,sono o

Aegean: woMotto had? » raslc’

te h dasm’

. Oyo, miss ki f er’

s o

os/n'

e des’

noto tore we Fméu’

ée nod n igao des’

écr. Mokoto

n i go yaétoi n i na n'

nms/t’

te ar ig am sonj t’

ma s’

. D J ts'

tama

trnrinzas/z’

te. S enj itsn o[Jona s/ti mosl n'

nm s/z’

méotowe,[a ltou i

nine wardens/d no tori de mo

naéereoa ,a na ta noass/ra tio tor i dema um

'

3 5 des'

. K ano lion

w a na i iéaén no ounéo barn Adri at ic s/t’

ta no des'

. A na la

T ye az'

de noj z'

onu u i .éw J éj o zoo ha iken nosm'

mas/t’

ta ka .

l ie, limiter: ita s/a’

nm sen Kona ida s/tinnen no0 u ta itrwaa

a Translate about n ine o‘clock. The addition ofg )“ m

'

(p. 37C ) makes th ee xpsession vague.

b An express ion used in part i ng from a fr iend.

c From ski c i ty. bu divis ion,d istr ict ward. i n th is connection th e te r m

h as reference to the stra igh ten ing and w ide n i ng of the streets.

d Fuknsuke was a famous actor in Tokyo. Batt lerlores as : often decorate d

w ith portra i ts of famous pe rsonages done in b roca de .

e Th e condit iona l i nflect ion m nM el eba takes the place of a coniunct i n n

(p. 1 48 , x,

1.xx Honommcs r3

rd“ tens/i i sama mo 0 n la wo i t's/m o yomi arooasa remash’

ra .

1m: 0ya n i omeslzi'

nasa imar’

l m I’

n go J eni s/n'

da i lm z'

r ima

ski . 0 mes/n'

monowa dare 100 o mes/ti n:'

nar imas'

ka (dore

ni nasa ima s’

éa). Go reg/5h de Nan i 200 o

mes/t i n i non’

ma s’

ka . K ano l moutoe zoo z'

ppih’

ka i fnasb'

o'

.

Anm n'

Iab'

san de nakereoa , go yédnte mo'

s'

éoto mo deéi nm s'

.

Shztsnrer'

nagam gome nmo fibmnr z’

mas/z’

te A'ovt'obum go a i

rols’

mo b Kornba n wa oMm ri a sooa re na .

Have you seen photographs of the sepu lchers at (of) N ikki"

)

No, I have not yet: seen them I shou ld like to see them if I

might be perm ittedtodoso (az'

non'

masnreoa or nan'

nzasu rn bozo

nara) . l have none,but I will borrow (borrowing come) them

from a friend and show them toyou . D idyou see the Emper

or'

s palace when you went toTokyo Yes, I saw it, but I did

not think i t at a l l magnificent.d Which clothes (0 mes/n

'

mono)wi ll you wear P Bring (da rn) the swallowtail for I am going(darn) to an evening party to-n ight. I have come to retu rn

the umbre lla (o t am ) that I borrowed recently . The bath is

new hot (boi ling) will you take it a t once Please lead me

you r lead enc i l a moment. D id the fire break out after (a tedes/z

'

ta ka you went to bed? No, it was when al l in the

house (neldj z? no mono ga) were still up.

e I have broughtsome old coins to show you (thinking I should like to show

you) . R ecently Her M ajesty the Empress f went to the Female

Normal School and viewed the exam ina tions (of the pupi ls).W

'

on’

t you please retu rn for a while the book that I loaned

you (goyo’

da te mos/i re oi la). I shou ld like to inqu ire (néaga n)what you th ink (how is your thought) in regard to this matter.

Receiving you r k ind favors (o lt iéz'

ta te) we are prospering moreand more (oioi ) . You are catching (mesa) a cold.

a A n u l a-l 'roa i is a party at wh ich each member composes a poem on some

assigned theme. Because it is the Emperor’

s party i t is cal led 0 u lakwa i or on

b Sa id in a party when i t is inconven ien t for a person to leave h is seat to

make h is bows before a fr iend.

c “l inen ltonorific verbs are used, per sona l pronouns a re genera l ly

superfluous.

( 1 Tran slate boda i towa amorva remasm desbr'

l a . For (yiel d a n p. 34c. T he

expression—toamon may he used not only w ith verbs and adject ives, but also

w i th nouns : A na o kam roo .S'

f u‘

naj m to omm'

masl uifo. I thong i t he was a

C h inaman .

e E i th er : M ada M ile of “ rokz'

,or : da re mo y asmnan a i n rfi i .

f I n very formal speech m'

wa takes the place of 7m .

THE A D V E RB ‘

CHAPTER LX X I

Adverbs may be divided into the follow ing groups

I . Adverbial forms of adjectives ending i n t .

2 . A dverbs formed by means of t he particle u i .

3 . A dverbs formed by means of the particle to.

4. D upl icatives.

5 . Substantives used as adverbs of time, place , degree, etc.

6. Subordinativos of certa in verbs.

7. Ordinary adverbs.

In general it is to be observed that the Japanese often em

ploys adverbs where the English does not (Ch . X VII l and

vice versa .

On the formation of adverbs from adjectives proper see

Chapters X I . and X X X . Sometimes the contracted form , as,

for instance, 7 5 foryoéu , is used w ith other verbs besides goz a i

morn ,whi le the uncontracted form in Am is sometimes used

with goz a z'

masn

Yoaz'

de Welcome b

Taka lén wa gosaz'

masen . It is not at all dear.

The adverb j ot-n is used in various senses

I’

oén I am gladyou came.

I'

o/an Mma sn . He com es often.

I'

ol 'n 70a s/zi rz'

nm sen g a . I don'

t know exactly,

Yol 'n a t'

te i nm sn . It is very m uch like it.

I'

o/en (m am wa N z

'

lzongowow a snrenm sen .

It is remarkable that you don’

t forget your Japanese.

The adverb j oi n enters into a few compounds

noda-

yo/m agreeably , satisfactorily, moderately .

ori -yoén Opportu ne ly (Opp. ori

s/mozlyoléu successfu l ly,from .s/m -oi head and tail.

tm g é-

yo{w conven iently .

a I vu it'u - slu,from f nén= soer n add.

I) T h e particle now 15 ofte n i nserted here for emph a sis : Ya koso aide

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 16 THE o sna [um

substantives : rot a ga , (M n ye, fi l m made, etc Compare 6h :

nomany (p. M a we for the most part.The frequent idiom M a tta l m o

'

er/15 is apparently elliptical

for : Afa ttaku. 5 5 dar/Jo. it is probably qu ite true.

The particles to mo added t » an adverbi a l form give it a

c oncessive sense (9. 102,

Note further the following idioms

M me/riot: ocnou consider fool ish.

wowa rnt n in speak ill of.

mntsuéasfi iéu z'

eéa to use difficult (precise) language.Yorosbiéu {nobil li ard . Please speak a good word forme.

For yoros/n'

én negoimam and in tera cts“ rugs {atom see

p. 104 , b and c ; for yam s/l ien morn. p. zo7a.

The adverbial form of an adjective is regularly used with

non : (p. 24) and w ith m en (p. 2 1 2. knrobu rzam become

b lack, bu roén sum make black ; naknnam disappear, naénm

(me) lose , etc. The infiections of the adjective are derived fromthe adverbial form and m n . From the imperative are we have

osoka re l myaka re sooner or later (lit. be it: late , be it ea rly)xii -ban (so= 1mya z

'

, ba n a

Vocabu lary

(Include the new adverbs.)

an d range. on thought, expectation, plan .

bem’

zoo saw (or renown) oyo-ou folding screen .‘

apply rouge (p. z4od). en-t i postponement.

li'umocloud. ayd-dar'

title (of a book).nuclei -dim lips. fé-yaén contract, treaty.

.éasa ri decoration. éi—gen temper. state of

nmtsn-ta z a ri YewYear’

s de hea lth.

b

cotation frado-ma tsn (p. ref- ten z ero (naught point).I 3 sci -alto

“

growth.

a A by ? i n may have two, four, six. or e igh t leaves. A single -leaf g reen

stand i ng on a base is cal led b u ild“.

1) See p. 228 11 . Go tiger: ya is a sa l utation used both in mee ting and in

part ing, be i ng e ll ipt ica l for Goh’

gen yoi m a/minim no, or GoHg”: y} Sona t a".

I nstead of th e former one may say to a fam i l iar friend Gob ig"h no, k r

Go h‘

gen yooz'

de «fem n e.

xx l] FROM ORM NARY ADJEC I'

IVES 3 r7

yé-és

'

c heerfuluness (sunlight

ta i drum .

ta ibo-moc/u'

bufloon, Clown .

slim (c) new (in composition).to(c) th is, the said, the in

question (i n composi tion) .a

M ad fortunate.b

u br’

slm'

, samurl a’

r’

lonely, tut ti gr: mom be in demand

dreary . (of sing ing g irls,u mar

’

clever, w e ll done . a uto-nan : good-bye (l it. i f i t

osej i no i f courteous, obsequ i be so).0 113 .

T« 53 6 yob s M a trrréaoarr'

godeh masfi'

ta. K anobarg a i n wa

m aéu deh'

mas}:’

ta . Kano some we wh ous’

éa a’cér'

tr ima s’

Vow s/Kb : o ag arx'

rzara i . Somm éofowa oaba rarlz’éu omoim as

’

. A no a m z'

tsu moonto/3mm mas’

éa ra , yak-u arane wo

.skimos’

. M a lsubara u m ma 1 017: wa takuslzi 110 ad d ye

ki m ar’

. Osoroshi i taéa z'

mon’

da . A fro ta i l 'omoc/n'

ma 0 ref!

g a i i ba rd , yoke: ,i’ud u'

g a éa ka n’

mas’ fi m l ? mo

nomi maren ta ro, frond: m i n : to,e l u

'

dol m H ido

h r a ts’

éu 7 mm to, / u'

m'

(a day) n1°

do z utsu m i en wo aoimas’

.

N ikon de ma groanfi tsa no am kayaku waka i [n'

to g a {do yeb

m i en zoo l 'mm'

m {ki l/m s"

sono mr'

sa wo w akam z’

z u to

masIu'

mas'

. D bz o o éama i ”aka .

f Toner: ma Ha l ’oa'

a tr no

a Tomi” he or sh e ; 16-115 dowe we ; («i

-yr, fa

-rctru at th i s time (rono15-1 : at

th e t ime of wh ich we h ave been Speak i ng) ; 15 -610 3 for the present {5 mm th is

year ; a-h rm th i s spring ; 167mm th e day in question, etc. AM uma ma farm’

no

b dam . That horse was born th is year (comp. p. 74, m iddle). The word Iron

is s im i larly used.

1) 0mode/ogoem'

maru . I congratulate you. Sh u nt» o wa ldo, or A banarh'

lo

om i ca Happy New Year !

c Eat as much as you l ike The expression is not one of the most refi ned.

d Ta r’

bomoo/u’

are male (rarely old women) professional enterta iners belonging to the same class as the young women called gari sh They are not so

n umerous as the latte r.

e L it. if I drink and observe (the resu lt) ; translate,“ when I tried to

dr i nk.

”

f A n e l l iptical expression : Never m ind (about enterta ining me). Don’t

le t me disturb you. From ba t/u m heed, m ind.

cbfiima , a i ifimam shrink

Chgfmm }3 01m m dyc.

“ mam be narrowed, straitened.

m’

set/mm approach, oppress.

3 18 THE ADVERB LX X I

fun: go osol 'n ts’

éimarlz’

ta 4 10 d: n a l 'n tada i nm skin-sake

go mia tarz’

marh’

ta . 01 a , danna , kisa s/z’

én 0 m i :

nasa inzasm d: s/z’

ta n : i tsu mo g'

o éigm d: h a »; d: s’

. Ho

rioyokn ifl : oéimas/zo.

b Hodoyoén s/z't: agu i ta r/A) . F fiéaén

hal t: m ita kerm'

omo, koko wa m ien g a da nnsen . N i dom au

r i to we nan no koto d: s’éa . Haj i fn : ta isoyoén ita

éoto go, n i (loin : ni min : to, ra i n} i mp /n : to c/z ig a fl : on : nod’e

oa'

omén éotod: s’

. A no Itito wa dar : no .éoto (1: mowar-uh :

i imas’

éara , wataénrlzi wa wam bn i wa r: mo kc:wa i f/m u n .

Fuj i sa n n i noootta ra , .m z o loi n m ad: m iema slz'

o'

. ta ita'

éumog a .éaéa tt: in : ba rn , a nm r i yoéu m iemasen . S ayonara ,g oéig

'

m yo. Hon nolayjda i wa la iga i mntsnéas/z’

éu knit: arimas

’

. K ore ma yam s/13h : ba it: a rimas’

éa ra,

ana ta n i mo

waéa rimaslzo'

. K ir i noéi ma hayakn v ie/15 s/timas'

. K ano

da iéon zoo nar nbeén ns’

kn .éitt: kadara i . [Vi/ton d: wa nikuzookomaéaku kitt: n imas

’

. Sn’

km mos/znoij okn snm imash’

t:

omerinogoz a imas’

. B ansliawots’

énrn n i zoo narudné: yard

slz’

én bana nakerwa na rimasm . Ham wa nantonaén yoéi n i

na r imas’

. Ota san wa da ig a ieéo no sotsngyos/z’

km zoo néd :

foam [todo (mo) naén éyoj n n i na r imaslz'

ta . K inJ a m amlearn oa n mad: ynéi g o fau na na/m f nrima s/i

’

ta no (1: san

j aén oabari tsnmorimas/z’

ta . Sor: wa , mntsnéas/z’

én kon,ko

m 1 2: u i nari ma s’

. Myb’

asa kn j i mad: n i soi nalca nos/tirad eagemas

’

. Toc/n'

: d: omoig a l'

: mo naén J enn i n i a imas/z’

ta .

.S'

aénoan am a ri samnéa tta éa ra , ynéi (1: mo fun : i n s/i i ran to

omottara , h m n i na tt: on nogotoén massfi ironi na tt: i fnas/z’ta .

S a igyo'

wa Yori tomo kam seéka l’n nzoratta g in no neto woos/zign nonaén ,éodomo n i .énret: slz ima imas/z

’

ta .

d B imbo n i

semararet: z ehi naén ltito nomono zoonnsnnzinm sn’

ta .

In (wa ) the fall I fell melancholy I don’

t know why (w ithout any special reason .éol 'oroznoc/zi becomes dreary). Please

9. Ifakodafe is the ch ief port of Hokka ido, the island of Ezo; rake or Mob

sa lmon ; m iat‘ar inm lzifa h ave appeared on th e market (l i t. have been found).

b I w i l l speak to h im so as to satisfy h im. The next sen tence means I

W i l l fix i t to su i t you.

c T he ph rase n i no In'

kl ’u r i may also be used in the Opposite sense —of a

th i ng “ h ich seemed very bad at first sigh t, but afterwards proved to be justthe opposi te.

d A famous Buddh ist priest and poet. H is conduct in the matte r of the

si lver cat i l lustrates the Buddh ist i deal of i ndifference to the th i ngs of the

world.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 20 Tu s o mu [mom

M ia mi (in) happily, fortunately.

ta r/rind u i centa in ly.

‘

ya tana ni carelessly.

bol t: n1°

, : t: kart: ni, J iémr-katt: m selfishly, inconsiderately ,

as one pleases (p. tg i d).

wag e-mama n i waywardly, w ithout restra int.

” ton ni confusedly, not neatly, coarsely.

l ob u i commonly , vulgarly, colloquially.

gfi-g i u i enormously, extraordinari ly.

Ari-don i unjustly,wickedly, cruel ly.

m a-r i u i unreasonably, in spite of every th ing.

t: i ~nri ni carefully , pol itely.

yi-i m

’

easily.

éari ni temporari ly , provisionally.

(o) laga i u i m utually ,reciproca lly .

b

“an : u i always .

stu ng-a (n i ) under the given c ircumstances, as one

natural ly expect.

inasm éi (u i ) at: the very first.

h im n i , ba rn-dim (fni ), knew-b arn (ui ) exceptiona lly, par

ticu larly ,specia lly.

0

a n a i formerly .

t nokn -retsn u i di rectly, immediately (opp. k en-ram ni ).Ii i -727 n i unusually , extra ordinari ly.

non -tou i , lion/o n i , lion n i real ly.

zjopa n u i generally ,at la rge.

s : i - .ra i u i , .r/z i -sa i u i (éomnba u i) m inutely,in detail.

ten -nen .zi natura lly , spontaneously.

K onna n i , sonxm ni , annex m'

(p 40mm u i , are

irregu lar.

In m any cases there is no corresponding adjective

l 'oz‘

o n i especia lly.

a T he u i may be om i tted when far/rind is used wi th a verb in the probable

form and h as the weake r sense of “ most l ikely Tarlz i'

l 'a iéu da b . He

w i l l probably go. Tosfi ika n i iéi nmsn . He w il l certa inly go.

I) 0 Iogm'

ga (100 , no, etc.) i s often used fam i l iarly for the pronoun we.

0: Spec ia l ly in the str icter sen se is toku i et nr n i .

La su ] Foams mm M’

3 21

m etta n i seldom (with negatives).nooa rn n i continuously .

sng n (n i) immediately,a t once.

l ama n i ozcasionally, once in a wh ile.

a nd: n i severa lly, each (duplicative from I: hand) .trn i (ni ) at last, finally, unconsciously.

b

tra id: u i incidentally.

Ii i-marlzi n i day by day , every day (mam Increase).l u

'

to-éuc/zi n i at a mouthful; in a word.

Ii i tor i-de (n i ) of itself, spontaneously .

d

o ma t : n i besides, into the barga in.

j iéi (n i ) immediately, at once.

om -oin u i quietly, peaceably ,in a private way.

ski -doi u i g radua l ly.

Sometimes the particle n i is om itted,as the parentheses show.

I n a few cases momay be added for the sake ofemphasis e . g .

,

sa zw a i u i mo.

It rema ins to observe a few suffixes and words by means of

w h ich adverbial expressions may be formed.

One is golou i , which added to a substa ntive m eans every

i : goto n i in every house, tor/z igoto n i every year. But such ex

press ions as do/ro no i : n i d: mo, iei : n i , émgom : u i,from ken

(p. 86, 5) and éomern comprise, ma itor/zi or ma inen (p. 50, top),etc . , are more common in ordinary colloqu ialThe su ffix g a l

’

: may be added tostems of verbs : iéig a i’: n i

on the way, ea rn/g a b: u i or modorigaé: u i , nigo/e: n i , nm i r i

g ak: n i,torigmé: n i . Compare : Amer ika éam ,{f i ta te u i jU nt

a fter my arrival from A merica .

I n like manner tori , yoand fi a re used w ith lim iting words

at. There is also an adjective nu t/a no, but th is m eans h eedless” Mel/a no

kolowa iena i . I t w i l l not do to speak (l it. one cannot speak) h eedlessly (anyth ing heedless).

b The part icle u i is never added to tru i wh en i t means unawares.

c H iroknclti as a noun means a b it (of food), a l i ttle (of a speech).

(1 From M or i and the postpos ition

e T h is j iéi is a variant reading of the charac ter dial-n in di al-mam u i . I t is

u sed common ly of imm ediateness in t ime. A corrupted form , fix-a u i , is used

i n the sense “ w i thou t anyth ing between , wi thou t i nterven tion ,

”be ing

synonymou s w ith W h a ck “ m .

3 22. THE o sas [Lxxn

Konoyoni tor/rim”: oh m.

M ake it like this (kono tori ni exactly like this).U nto no1 5 n i h meat like a horse.

N i/zonzf ii n i knrasltit: imam .

He is living in Japanese style.

Pleonastica lly one may even say anna yonofl ?

Vocabu lary

(Include the new adverbs.)

d : dexteri ty. énm ru pass (time), live,

koi tto/ti form, shape. make a living.

ic/z i-oa market place. ram : be bright (of the moonkaj z

-ooshafts , th ills. in the fa ll and winter).da i-tan boldness. nymnan revere .

: n-éa .én development (his matonza rn be brought togeth

torical). er, settled (tr. nza lonzern).

gen in cause. moo/i i zoo tsnén make moo/i i

Alon -nan distress,difficu lty. (by pounding glutinou s

kon-s crim confusion. rice in a morta r).ri-en divorce. kiri -nnéem cut a way through .

sa i-j n money bag , purse. tori -ta tn n collect (bi lls, taxes ,r: i -do institutions, system .

M a ni -swan embassy, lega rota comm unication , news.

tion . go ou -sata wo i lasu fai l to

£14 0 : noa single (one point). keep up communication

éndam nn, l

’ndam na i unin w ith a friend,neglect to call

tellig ible ,absurd. or write a letter (pol ite I ).

E xercises

S irisnéa n i I Konna n i yaéa rnasn'

knc/m .tonmm . N ikon

d: moéana i wodet a i l : ni rim sum K'olo wa daéimasen. So"

in yoni éima ttemas’

(p. 163 top) h r. A no ki lo we sa t : wo

ya tam ni nand: imas’

. N ikon nos: i/ nd: ma ya loi -i ra a S : i

yo'

j i n 200 teinei ni toria ts'

i n in: zs'

g roa tsn n i wa i :goto

ni moo/ti wo ts’

éinm s'

. Tar/fen n i sod: r'

. Kyowe nan d:

konna u i n ig iyaéa d: s'/toka . M anoloni yokn tenéi ga {m anki

nm s/z’

l : i i a snog'w a tsn d: gosa inms

'

. M'

J'

j ii ni /i no ta i /16 ga

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 24 THE ADVERB [Lxxrt

A s I bathe in (obi t: imos’

) cold water every day,I seldom

catch cold (there is seldom a catch ing cold). On my way back

I w ill ca ll at (y: ) you r house . On my way to school I dropped

my purse. but fortunately there was n'

t much in it (koitt: in ) .

I am greatly troubled (bomarn) at hav ing been addressed (sinceI was spoken to) in that manner (so). It is impolite to (no zoo)say such a thing directly. The law is provisionally enacted

om no I am very sorry (it is tru ly regrettable)

that he has lost (losing finished) the money that he has saved

(saving put) w ith specia l pains. He investigated in detai l the

development of the feudal system .

a Do as you please. He

recklessly talks (snobera) nonsense (absurd things). He used

a great dea l of (extraordinari ly) money when he was i n Berlin .

In (zoo) Nagasaki even in (d: mo) w inter it does not become

specia lly cold ; snow se ldom falls (there is seldom falling of

snow). In old times what relations were there between J apanandCorea (6715 30 1) That being a complicatedmatter, I ca nnot

tel l you in a word. It w i ll ha rdly be possible (not be easi ly pos

sible) to use Roma] : genera lly. Formerly in Japan the teacherwas revered as (do-yo, p. 4 1d) a father. T he disease becomes

worse day by day. There are unusual ly la rge trees in Japan . It

is enormously dear. I will g ive it up. We wi ll ca ll (you: moim )at the Legation on the way to the station . That expression

is not used (they do not say so) genera lly , but it m ay be

that (one cannot know whether) people say that, depending

(yam) on the locality. Sha l l we send it directly to T6ky6 ,

or sha ll we request you [to take it a long]. The parliament

bu i lding is [on ly] tempora ri ly bu ilt. If I study continuously

two or three hours my eyes begin to hurt (become

pa inful). it w i ll heal of itself, even if I don'

t give you

[any] medicine . You m ust n’

t put the teakettle directly on

the lotonzi . I met him just after my arrival from England.

You must make it exactly like this. I se ldom read news

papers or (yo) magaz ines.

a T he feuda l system, [col-en reido (M lief, i s disti ngu ished from

gu n-ken seirio (gu n county, ken prefecture), the modern form of governmen t

cente ring in th e Emperor. The whole country is divided in token or fn th e

ken . i n to gun (ko,-i or rlci (ci ties) the gun ,

in to son (mom ) or do

1.xm FORMS wm r To 3 25

CHAPTER LXXIII

T he pa rticle to is used wi th a large class of adverbs.

of this class end in ri

bikkun’

(of a shock or fright).bonyan

'

dimly , perplexedly.

burnt-i , bum bum (of dangl ing or idling).dci m ri with one glance ,

cursori ly.

dosran'

abundantly, plentifully .

g aran'

, g arag ara (of a clattering noise).Izakéz

'

ri distinctly.

b irari like a flash .

l wm wri (of redness in the sky or a person’

s face).Izorori, Item/taro (of teardrops)..éa rar i brightly, completely .

ki te/tin , h’

tc/u'

ntotightly, precisely.

éossorz'

, taro/{cow on the sly, stea lth ily.

m eééz'

r i (of a fact that suddenly becomes noticeable).m il-tori (of sm iling or laugh ing). [unwieldily.

nassari , nosonaso at a snai l’

s pace , in a strutting manner,

pa te/ti f f (of large , bright eyes). [manner).sa kurz

'

(of a thing that splits open readi ly or of a frank

sappari clearly ,wholly , at al l (p. 1 87b).

.m m n'

entirely.

sk it-tu rf firm ly , fa ithfully, substantially.

sukéa rz'

entire ly.

sa fa ri (of a slender form or of a smooth motion).{app/( f f abundantly , fully.

takéun'

(to/{m to) attentively , thoroughly.

akl ’an’

(aka to), ukauta thoughtlessly , inattentively.

yuékur i leisu rely , slowly (p. 33c).

j ururi, j um j uru slow ly, leisure ly.

M any of the above are of onomatopoetic origin. The free

dom w ith which such words are formed and used is a charac

teristic of the Japanese language . Like interjections, they are

h a rd to define.

a Tap/im i (mpu fapu )/u fol l e i ru ,or, D eppzu

'

r'

fi clfo/e z'

ru . He is ve rv fat.

3 26 THE A DVERB [Lxxn t

A s indicated, there are in many cases corresponding dupli

catives (see the following chapte r). These, as a rule, are more

strictly onomatopoetic. Thus, surasura is used of a smooth

movement, not of a slim figure. The duplicative also impl ies

the idea of repetition. Thus, n ikkan'

is used of a single sm i le ,while m

’

éom’

to indicates sm iling Continually. The duplicative

often has an entirely different sense bib /bier; of he sita t

ing fear), (of a fluttering motion), l dra/z ira : (of awaving motion), ka rakum (of a rattl ing noise, as of

'

.wine

glasses, g arag a ra ,or of laughter) , sara sara (of a~rustling

sound,as of a river). 3 The adverb as a

’

whole m ay be doubled :

bum n’

bum n’

toaru /éu saunter.

Properly toshouldbe added to a ll , but it is generally omitted.

The adverbs in r:'

may also be used with sum (p. 2 1 5, ahd,

according ly , .r/n'

te may be added toor substituted for to. In

sl u’

éin'

m'

persistently tomay take the place'

of m’

. I’d /tan ?

or yappa f i still,

”too

,does not belong to this class.

b

The particle to is also used with shorter words of the same

genera l‘

character. Theetymology of some is doubtfu l. The

particle to is never separable and often coalesces w ith the word

to which it is attached 0

batto (of beclouded v15 1on or unconsciousness).c/zrm toprecisely , properly ,

just, right.c/tz

'

tto a little .

c/wz'

to, c/zotlo briefly ,just a moment (choir/tai occasiona lly).

don to (of a loud noise).delta (of sudden applause, laughter,

gyot/o (of a state of consternation).ka tto (of surprise).low

’

to,100110 accidentally, suddenly.

a “To may a lso say : Scmm

'

kcto wa sam m m sony masm .

-I don’t know

anyth ing at al l about i t.

b Not ice th e odd, rath e r slang? eX pressiou : Ibr'

atm 'i ba l lad fabri c am ifa .

I journeyed eat i ng whe rever I h appened to be (i'

réu o'

,a far“ str ike). Others

say i l'

x'

ua r i ba l lan'

.

c'

l he adverb f u -to(= fmka rasu ) u nexpectedly, from f u not and Io= lcaéam

ca lm l a te,be longs to a di fferen t category. T here is alsoan onomatopoeti cfun

or fu l /o used of a breath : fu l/a ramp” 700 {mm to extingu ish a lamp w i th

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 28 THE ADVERB [Lxxm

tot -A55 shape , form .

éa-ja kind feel ings.eoz etwu -ézooz meeting for the

pu rpose of hearing addres

ses,lectu re-meeting .

n-teo-s/to (selfemove-vehicle)bicyc le .

lti ragom be spread abroad,

extend (tr. ltirag eru). oiniku unfortu

nasoku bend the head down

to look, peep.

loaom bu rn (of a light).

yaéem get out of the way.

E xerc ises

Sore zoo clzaita s/t'

to [sonar/ti de zoo or imosen . Sosa 0 ts’

éore desk} go yum ri to a yosmm'

oosoimos/z i . A na ie no

rec/ti n i zoo oéor i gooooyori (to) toaotte imos’

. .S‘

oézmeo too

nan iou togooff]? oi osuéon’

mos/x’

te (p. t84b) or igot.) éamzeu

mooibozoorimosesu . M a s’

kos/u'

yum ri to Itorzos/z'

te kudosoi .

S /xi z en to (or) Itossum bass zoo te/meoto‘

tomas/t imos'

. D a'

mo,

stolti noéodomozoo i tosuro de zooz o toamaa/to zookozoos/z imos'

.

Fuéuaiki zoo i tos/timos/i a zootoh l slti zoo h e} : zoo s/t iééori to

matte imos’

koro, onotogoto zoo j umbo) : n i a kiéi nasa i . M 5

ya go éoror i to okemos/z’

to. A’

orori to tenéi n i norimos/s’

to.

A na fri ta no zoom i éata wo soror i to zoosurete s/zimoe.

S enda i Hog i de S emmots’

zoa éoros'

ua zoo m i te [saf ar i to

oom io'

o go bobaremos/t'

to. S ake zoo ippoi oaodoro éoo go

Itormori to new” oor imos/z’

to. M i z o too hyoi to tabiéos/t’

to.

Hol 'o godon to ae/z ito .eoro s/z'

te,me go someto no des

'

.

Teppogo do}: to nom to, ya ue no oe no [iota go mino totte

a It’

ok-kr‘

r—m doéoma you/ti just about the righ t th i ng. Compare : K abob m'

soi/e ogemasu . I wi l l sel l i t at a reason able pr ice.

b T ranslate s imple , easy to understand.

c T he name of a boy in the ce lebrated drama cal led Senda i Hogi . The

pla i ns arou nd Senda i were once famous for bush clove r ; in th is case Sendai

l i ogi means a famous tale of Senda i . The mother of Semmatsu was in a

posi t ion to substi tu te h er own ch i ld for the he ir of her lord at a t ime wh en a

plot was la id to assassinate th e latter.

m i -éoéem get one’

s eyes on,

catch sight of.

m'

bu ttswéom col lide w ith .

bottom zoo ireéoem repent,

turn over a new leaf.

s sum start , be produced.

j uku sum become ripe, ma

ture.

oyoni éu ,

h ately.

bomzroz u assuredly ,w ithout

fail.

j am-boo m i n turn.

Lxxm ] Form s WITH Ta 3 29

sleintoimosh’

to. Ota‘

ta zoo sorori tokoéoro zoo ireéoemosk’

ta .

Ana onno zoo sorori to di m n koitto”

des.

’

Onno noda yo

ni origotoki mono zoo nos/ti ; S /tobo yo Kosbi zoo layoi layoi

toow n .

a K ano ome d’e dos/ta”

no Ito go sntto nobimos/t’

to.

Into banj o“ nos’

tto toéora zoosntto Itoj ime tom moielci do

yonde kikose nosoi . K are zoo gotta moto no im i des’

. 0

jomo oi nor imos’

koro, a i tamo (m) i tos/timos/zo. Mo I goyorur i to.

b K anda a me u i éokottoro,ckonto l 'imero yo n i

itos/t imosha. K ae/tiro ye outta o tor i nasa i . I tsnnori to o

dorm s/ti n i aide nosointos/ti . I’otto ltitogomx no noko zoo

Kao’ozno go Itei n i natte osfti zoo bnrori to

sogete imos’

. Gej'

a zoo itso no mo oi no 0 é‘ossori to rid e

Ubkori (to) f ood n i l mrotte yorimos/t’

to .éoro,

tarikoes/t’

te .éimosiza. U .ééor i ta n isemona zoo éoimos/t’

ta

Meeki r i (to) a ts’ou norintos/t

’

to. Non to,71117 , aoéo no bola

jo noi bo. Fni oi kam ina ri go notte [totto omoimosh'

to.

6

Ana onno zoo me go pote/ziri to slt’

te imos'

. Tatsnsen to

j itensko ni deotte yaéem .éata modenim oonnoi taborodeso’

to.

Sh’

éo to zoo sanj tmosen go, aéoto soties/to”

. Hoe/ta de sniézoa

zoosotori to zootte m ito takoro go,modo fi ton s]: te imosen

ties/t’

to. B ri tta sli’

te mono go nzieznosen . Kori zoo lti n i

irete aitara , pan to izonemos/t’

to. S ana taoi C/m nzboren

(Cham berlain) no u zooso go potto ltirogorintos/t’

to. Hoko

oi s/t inomono zoo .éito/z ir i os/t i /éando. K oh l/totto zoo s/t’

te om

ns/t ira éoro sot/a noz oite mimos/t’

to go, S u z uki ou r: zoo tot-5t i go ts

'

l 'imosen des/t’

to (p. 22 1 , K t no edo n i bu tts'

kotte

grotto Sensei zoo niéléari zoorotte im ss/toru .

He is standing lost in thought (thinking something stands

perplexedly). In (n i zoo) Japan az a leas and camel lias grow

wild (natu rally) . Please hold (p. r98c) th is fi rm ly a l ittle

whi le (c/totto no oido) . How kind a person he m ust be ! As

a A h umorous poem . T ranslate lzyai ltyai toone afte r anoth e r very eas i ly.

Slrako is the Japanese form of Sonya , the fam i ly name of th e Buddh a ; Rash

Confuc ius.

h Th e usual ph rase when one urges a caller to stay longer : Don’t be in

a hurry.

0 Transla te : no one knows when .

d Hottoontaimos/zitoz z aikkn r i itos[l imos/tim.

e Observe how the adject ival ph rase modifies ns/ti ra directly. We shou ld

expect Susaki kon nobefore i ts/l i ra.

3 30 Tu e ADVERB [Lxxm

I have been (am) a little indisposed lately,I cannot say that

(to zoo) I will surely come. On that day (often) if I feelwell (cond.) I wi ll visi t [you] w ithout fa i l (bonoroz n). Is

there a lecture-meeting in the K inkikwan to-day ? I reallydon

’

t know a I have not heard anything about it (that honor/i iI do not hear at all). Lately I called at (ye) your house justa moment (past [but l unfortunately you were out.

When the gun went off (sounded don past the

pheasant fell with a thud. She is slender and has a good form .

Shut (s/timem or totem ) the s/ti tight, so that (1 5 oi) thedust may not come in . Read (j ande kiéosern) once more

from the very beginn ing (al l the way from the beginn ing) what

(tokora) you have translated. S it properly ! The cat has stole n

a piece ofootsnooos/ti on the sly. A l l burst out laughing when

(to) they heard the story. I could n'

t see at all,because a tall

m an was standing (unwieldily) in front of me. I caught a

glimpse of (with one glance got my eyes on) the flee ing rob

ber (the fleeing and going of the robber) . A boatman ,seeing

that (no zoo) a child had fallen into the water. jumped in

(tooiéanm ) like a flash and saved it. The lamp chimney

cracked (zoorern) with a snap. Mother is in a brown study (isth inking steadily).

CHAPTER LXX IV

D uplicatives form a large groupof adverbs in Japanese . W e

have. he re a language within a language ,as expressive as it is

unique .

3 There are in English a few analogous expressions,

such as ticktack, _dingdong, rubadub

,h iggledy

-

piggledy, little

by little , over and over, through and through ,so-so, etc .

Most of these words a re of onoma topoetic origin , e ither im

i tating a sound, or at least voicing a feel ing produced by an

action. They are used common ly without any particle ; or

with to,i f w ith any at a ll. In most cases they cannot be

translated into English

a T ran sla te : M ogo dem no, e l l iptica l for iéoga desa to son/imoseo. S im

i larly tVon desa to in a reply m ay mean I don’t know what i t is.

”

b A n i nvest iga t ion made by M r. I r ie a t the insta nce of the German psychologist Prof. \Vundt resu l ted in a l ist of s ix hundred th a t are in common u se .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

LX X IV] D UPLICAT IVES 333

ski nobislti noai stealthi ly. (from s/tinoon conceal one'

s se lf).

j oknyoén very carefu lly, exceedingly .

iyoij o increasingly, after all. certa inly (from the classica l

iyo more and more) .

tomotorna rarely,unexpectedly.

betsnbetsn (or) separately.

dondon (oi or to) gradually (from don step).bonéan (to) carefully, in a kindly or friendly manner.

n ennen , sa isn i (n i ) yearly.

sonson (oi) recklessly, harshly, severely.

s leds/soa l ittle.

sk idoisnidoi (ni ) gradua lly.

Vocabu lary

(Include the new adverbs).

oée tub, (wooden) bucket. kee-kon m arriage.

soso bamboo grass. setsn-

yo instruction , advice,

j oéo side , transverse or hori reprimand.

z ontal direction (opp. tote). ta i- f i l m continent

ho-ori [Japanese] coat. ton-tei secret investigation,

éo-os/ti l ittle steps. detective (properly tonteir i ).n—n 52 im orts.

doidoéaro}kitchen. zn-siotsup

(often proncd. 7 n

a n -satsu assass ination . s/titsu) exports.

do-j zn native ,aborigine. bi-m i go j ai=éokoromaeiti

fi -onn rumor. go yoi (p.

g i-rézooi deliberative assem orero be rough, be desolatebly,

congress, parl iam ent, (of land), be refractory.

diet. f um ero shake , tremble.

f i n-son race (ethnological). kosonem pile one on top of

i nn-rei pilgrimage, pilgrim another (intr. kosonom ).

(properly j nnrei torn freez e.

rob s-on pilgrim . migoko polish .

éei -yofigure , metaphor. sntom be discarded (tr. sotem ).

a The subordinative of tam is properly tam,but i t is often shortened to

l atte. Comp. ban s, notte, p. 228, V0c.

3 34 .

THE Amman [Lxxrv

yaromeéo stumble , stagger.

oto zoo tsnkern follow in

another'

s track.

toooéozoofnkosn smoke to

bacco.

I n'

tori -goto zoo in talk to

one’

s self.

E xercises

AnoItitozooonsotsn soremos/t'

toka . Soin fi taundes’

go, modo ltoébiri zooéor imosen (iyoiyosoa to zoo iemosen). Ameri ka

nodoj in noéosu zoo dondon (n i ) kette kirnos'

. K 6 in (éanno).éno

'

oronoi /fl soéu zoo aioi s’

tatte kite mo1 5 goz oimos'

. I roi ro

osezoo somo oi nor imoslt’

te moéatooi or igotagasoimos’

. A no

oé’

son zoo ebokoc/taeo koos/n'

de orukimos'

. A na ko/t i zoo o

s lzi rai zoobetooeto (thick) ts’

éete imos/z’

to. A nda son zooj ot-n

o toot: ye m iemos’

ko. M ata zoo s/zi bos/tioo .éimos/t’

to go,

kono sets’

zoo soppa ri éanoén nor imoslt’

to do s/z’

te inc,ko

s/tiro. S/timbon-Izoitotsn go e/z irinckiri n to bone zoo rzoros/t’

te

éimos/t’

to. Rob son zoo ,éonton tobone zoo totoite ornéimos'

.

M osmnosn sawoko notte kite, damo, ,éomori znos’

. C itiéoj i ko oi

On (no) tetsudogob deéite slz imoimos/to'

. H iragana go sonsnn

( to) j ar/zero knroi (gnroi) oi na ttaro, konj i zoo noroi nosom

go 1 3 gaz oimos/to. Oée nonoéo nosobonogopie/zipielzi Ironemos

’

. K anooi son n i t /ti zood iyoiyoototoko n i nori mos/t’

to.

H in ie/z i go onnz nn too/t inzos'

. K ano j aéo zooéum nzo go go

rogoro tom6 t aro

, yoéomoso'

éote benéyogo dekimosen . S’

to

s'

to om ite lz i no kurena i ue/t i n i yodaj o n i To

a For sodo zoo fol lowing a dependen t clause wi th toputs the whole sta te

m e nt in anti thesis to oth er possible statements,and so emphasiz es i ts sign ifi

cance th at it i s so one can not say w i th certa inty.

b The word a (in terior—same ch aracter as aka in aka son) des ignates th ee astern part of the north ern end of th e ma in island

,wh ile u is the i n i t ial of

the names of the corresponding Western prov inces, U z en and U go, formerlyca l l ed D ewa. Ou is also cal led To-Itakn (east-north), as it l ies north-east of

the island.

c T ranslate —kw ~oi oi not/om wh en you get so proficient thatthe use of £040 in : K a i-oboe os/rimatago mienoi [tododesa (p. 101 ,

d T ran slate : th e last two or th ree days. A’

aka n i son n i t/ti the next two a

t h ree days.

e Yokozootom pass along the side (of the house).

ibit i zooooh : snore.

trusnl 'e-z arna nz'

, trnsnh dofno

nz’

continuousl'

y,one afte r

another.

yoppito (yo l n'

to ya) the wholenight.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 36 Tue Amman [moor

otsnmotle zooizooi sozooide ori nzos’

go, noni l-o mez nroskte'

[fa/o de mo orimos’éo. Kozoo go sorosoro nogore/e in .

I /j aé’soogo ra re toéoseide orimos

’

. A no kiobigoi zoo geta

g elo (gerogera ) zoorotte ooéor i i le nondoéo a;m i go zoon o'

.

Flore n i non e to, oroi noyoi ; go kon: tsnm trom snoetle om

t in ion i . Ton lei go s/zi nooi s/einooi dorooo no oto zoo tr'

i ele

iéimos/t'

to. Gons’

ée go 7 0h : m igoi te h ereto no doénts’

roo

k roIero s/i'

fe into: Amer iéo de zoo kekoan no toéi n l éoroe

rooooroooro nogets'

t em mam a n go goz oi fnor'

. Hon go oo

roooro oi nolte tsuz uki go zooéorimoxen . M es/i i go oaroooro

l b'

te toenn i . Te go orete (chapped) z oroz oro slzi nm s'

.

D ondon tone zoo tr'

éoi inos’

. Sonmgofte onrnonrn j nrnew

imos’

. K are n i zoo iroi rowoke go om . Soto zoo z ozooz ozoo

mm go, nonigoloéo okito de noi éo. S /mnynn i 11 0 n : nor i

mos/z'

to.

In this region (zoo) vehicles are rattling (pass noisily) all thetime consequently it is so noisy that last hight I couldn

'

t sleep

all night. He smokes tobacco from morning to n ight. The

p opu lation of japan increases yearly . t en the cherry blos

soms bloom every one is laz y (all idling do not work). Thun

der is rolling in the distance (tokn de) . A drunkard stagger

ing about stumbled aga inst a stone and finally fell over. That

old gentleman is still ha le (tors/mde) and vigorous. D id the

Japanese race in ancient times come across (crossing come) from

the continent ? There is (also) such an opinion but we don'

t

know certa inly whether it is so or not (soon doon). You

won’

t catch the train it you dawdle (are dawdling) like that.

If you don'

t hu rry (hastily doing fin ish), the day wil l be gone

(oi go énrem ). C hinese characters are so difficult that [I]will hardly (nol'onoko) be able to learn [them]. To-day , as

the weather is fine. we will saunter through (idly wa lk the

region of) Shiba. The French parliament is now and then

quarrelsome (K'

enozoo noso go a tte) and disorderly . It has

begun to rain (p. 23 1 , Last n ight after one o’

clock it

snowedmore andmore heavily I was sta rtled (gyotlosum ) as a bear came with a rustling sound out of a thicket

a T he japanese do not l ike r ice un less it is cooked just enough to m a ke it

l ick toge ther. bu t no more .

Lxxv] SUBSTANTIVES As o snas 3 3 7

of bamboo grass (soroyoon). The brook flows w ith a mu r

mu ri ng‘

sound. When there is any l ittle thing (non i ko s’

to

.r/ei de mo) that displeases h im , he is sullen and, though you

speak [to h im], does not reply. Oxen walk slowly. The sick

one is gradually becom ing weaker (j ozootte .énrn) . A police

m an is carefu l ly advising [h im]. He came outw ith reluctance .

A t (n i zoo) S etsnoun beans are scattered (ooroooro moon) allth rough the rooms (lzej ogoto ni ). He took leave (zoofeorern)of (oi ) h is parents and went out tearfully. Late ly on account

of the snow (ynoi go j am node) the poor are in distress and

are compla ining . Hoping (thinking) to reach the deathbed

(.r/z in irne n i on) of my father, I came from far Formosa (a longdistance from Toizoon) but (nooi ) m issed it (cou ld not meet)by a day (ie/z i nic/ u no e/z igoi de). He uses up his money in

driblets .

C HAPTER LX X V

Nlany words which are translated by means of adverbs are

really substantives used adverbia lly. This is true of many of

the words which we c lass as ordinary adverbs (C h.

I n this chapter we sha ll confine our attention to certain words

denoting place, time, degree. etc . ,which are still in use as

s ubstantives proper.

Such are l 'ol 'o, rot'o, osako (ornéo), doko, daééo, .roéo, éoéo,

soc/om , s aal ow , oc/z iro, doe/tim , a ali i oar/i i or oef nro oar/l i ra

(to), .éonoto here éonoto there, etc .

i’l They take particles

a nd postpositions jth l‘

. l ike nouns

D oéo go o it.) goz oimosn .éo.

Where have you pa in (\Vhich place is pa infu l) PD oko zoo sogoslz inzos/zito i n . Where have you searched

D o/eo dar/l i lo to. Where was it P

a K'

onolo is used pol i tely i n speak i ng of a host's house : A

'

an ata mmode zoo

m ind samo gojoon de I 'M-ob de gaz owm rn . I am very glad a l l are we l l at your

h ouse . I t is a lso used as a persona l pronoum of the first person . Go[rum /o zoo

{tor/life on’

znorfi ilo. l ie, oon ato onm kayo soi/rm ei oolcori i losl u'

fe or i rnom . I

h ave bee n qu i te rem iss. No, i t is I who am a lways rude. Compare a im /o,

so noi ‘o dono/o, pp. 28 42.

3 38 THE A DVERB now

To the same category belong such substantives as moe, moior omole front. zero or res/l i ra back

,noéo or nelri inside solo

outside . ne above , .r/l i lo below,innéothe place opposite oryon

der,lioéo another place,

8Letc. ,

which serve also in lieu of

postpositions and w i ll be treated under that head. A s has

been expla ined (p. zoa), words of this kind take the particle

ni to indicate the place where a thing or person exists and de

to indicate the scene of an event or a certain condition of things.

This rule applies likewise to such words as empoa distant place ,olor i , or [ten (kono li en, rono Iren, or ki n/pen vicinity,

etc.

But we m ust keep in mind other uses of n i and de. The for

mer may also have the sense of to and indicate an indirect

object, while the latter often performs the same function as

the subordinative term ination of the verb.

b Compare

K ata n i orimosn . I am here .

Koko n i oki nzosn . I shall (w ill) put it here.

Kooode j osnm i znor/lo. I shall (w i l l) rest here.

Koéode yorar/ri i . This place w ill do.

Words denoting time when used as adverbs commonly take

no part‘cles. But a hen a contrast is implied, or when the

corresponding adverb in the English sentence takes the first or

empha tic position , zoo is requ ired (p. 23C). A word denoting

time in an u nemphatic position , in the few cases when a par

ticle is used,takes n i .

‘ imo n i , nzoe n i , noo/ti n i, oso n i , oon

ni , etc. There are some apparent exceptions. Thus i nro de

zoo, A'

onn io/ri de zoo, etc a re equiva lent to i zno n i notle

zoo, etc . The expression olo de, in contrast w ith noo/xi n i ,

originally denoted position . A lso compare

A la de oIronos/l i mos/l imos/ro. I w ill speak toyou afterwards.

Kore zooolo n i .r/l i lo Ir) go i i . It is better to postpone th is.

A ny of these words m ay by means of the particle no be made

a Th is [rot-o m ay mean not on ly elsewh ere, but a lso besides.” Note

also ooraz-no Ital.o (u i )_-.on -

gzooi (c) beyond expecta t ion, and kola-no-lroko (n i )exceedi ngly, from the 46010 tn kolon i espec ial ly.

b There are a few adve rbs formed by means of th is de, bu t they are ha rdlynumerous enough to make a separate chapter ; e. g. , 010 de afterwards, mom de

en t i re ly m ino de altogether, todo de grat is, Irilor i de alone ( in th e sense of

Spon taneously n i m ay be rd led), oar/ti de afoot, M as/now de after a longin te rva l

, j ibou o'

e by one’s self l ac/n? de en rou te.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

340 THE ADVERB [Lxxv

myooon, mj oyo, one nooon ,os/ri lo nooon to-morrow evening .

[l ine by day . yarn by n ight.

i nro (oi) now.

3 imogoro (ni ) about th is time.

lodoimo now , ju~t now (past). presently (future). b

imogolo, inzos/l igolo a moment ago.

soot-i , Saki/todo, renéol ’ n a short while ago (less than a day).kono selsn in these days.

sokéon nowadays (l i t. yesterday and to-day).kono/todo, konooido (éonoio

'

o) late ly ,recently.

0

serrj i lsn , soéigara a few days ago, the other day.

éi nnen in recent yea rs

znoloorig ina lly , formerly .

m uons/i i in ancient times.

Iroj ime (or) at the beg inn ing ,at the first.

sois/lo (or) at the very first.

noo/l i/lodo, noo/z igolo a fter a little while (within the day).konda next time (also : th is time).c/u

'

éoi neiz i (or) w ith in a short time,soon .

.éinj i lsn w ithin a few days (éin z clriooi ).noo/l inoe/zi after some time

,after a long time.

shorai in the future.

i lru , i lsngoro when ,about when

A ttention may well be cal led once more to l 'nroi , ( moon ,

don"e, llodo (pp. 22b, 36, 43 , 48h) , words which general ly per

form the functions of true adverbs , tak ing no particles, but

sometimes are treated just like nouns. \Vords like m ino,osei ,

etc. (Ch , a re used both as adverbs and occasiona l lyas substantives. So a lso

oonj i a ll th ings, or, in every respect.

da i la r'

the principal part, or, in the m a in .

tor/lomany or few ,m uch or l ittle

,quantity, or, more or less.

l a ig a i , l a t'

tei genera l ity ,or, for the most part, a lmost.

a Pract ical ly, of course , such a word as now must refer e ither to the

imm ediate futu re or to the immediate past. [mo may also be used l ike mointh e sense of more uno ippoi one cup more. For inrogoro note : ilrn de mo

i m ogm'

o a lways abou t th is t ime.

1) 7 2rdoi /no d i ffers from lot/o ima in th at the latter can refe r on ly to the past.

c CIz i l 'ogaro and Aanagorom ay be used e ith er of an even t in the recent past,l ike kono/todo and konooido,

or, l ike l

'z'

n roi , of a state of th ings con t inu ing to

th e presen t.

Lxxv] SUBSTANTIVES as A nvssss 34 1

Toigoi (loirei ) n i skite oée. Don'

t take too much pains.

To the sam e category belong the su ffix do? or 1 14 (p. ( 37a),a s in .éorodofzi the whole body,

and ic/rido (lit. one and the

sa m e), as in .éj oin .rei lo ic/l ido the teachers and pupi ls as a

body , the whole school . Such compou nd expressions may be

u sed adverbia lly ,w ithout particles, and a lso as substantives.

Final ly we m ight include the numerals, w ith ién lsn , iénro

or non i/rodo (vu lgar nomoa), etc. But the numeratives, though

origina lly substantives, neve r take the particles go,zoo, etc

a nd a re therefore to be classed as adverbs.

Vocabu lary

(Include the new adverbs.)

éolono sword. Ital-ton beg inn ing

nodo stretch of rough sea . oyo-ban rumor no lryooon

sotoi boundary, frontier. zoo .rnrn), reputation, pop

ooée-j i=kooe mona. u larity.

t errors clear ofl‘, dispel (intr. bent -p.) the constitution .

florem ). .r/l i - n in dead person .

zn i- lroros/zi an extensive view. lo-j i medica l treatment at a

kolom speak, tell. hot spring (lo=yn), talc

znono-golor i tale. ing the baths.

aka hill , land. gwo-

pi-s/ri japanese paper of

Ira ear (of gra in). very fine qual ity.

oéo-ooupland rice. ko-oon-r/ra police substation

yoéi-oo C rematory. (p. 94f).

n o o-sei -owon adm inistrative

info bhe bath .

gyofficial

so,so (c) number.

‘1 soi -oon -A'zoon judge .

l’

e/l i -s/loland lot of

tooooo-oon tobacco tray (con

j i -roo tain ing a sma ll lriooo/zi ,lo-o/l i noi/ noi ,

I mp-

pr: promu lgation . Ari -my.) no strange , wonderfu l .

a Th is is a very common word : sir-goon mathematics, doi-m a lgebra(doi

subst itution). loo-sir si ngul ar number, [non-sir plural number , r i -sonumber of

n'

,see-oymf-n severa l hundred,

rrr-ko-

ge/m severa l mon ths.

b T he term Mono-Moon (adm in ister-law-of‘i eml ) inc lude s both Iron-fl judge s

a nd ken -i i publ ic prosecu tors.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 44 THE ADVEaB [Lxxv

c annot find it Th is sea ( 1 ) is not always

( a ) [so] calm as (4) [it is] to-day The cold in (of) Hokkai

dois a lmost the same as [that of] G ermany. In japan there

a re a good m any mounta ins that are as h igh as Oyama . In

the whole world there are no [other] mountains as h igh as the

H imalayas. La st ni ght it was very hot, so tha t I cou ld not

s leep well. To~day swords are often sold to E uropeans ,

because they are no longer needed (have become useless).

What time is it now It is probably abou t ten o’

clock . Go

to the neighbor’

s and inqu ire if the master is at home. I justnow caught sight of (m ino-tern) him going out in (de) a

riksha . This year the heat seems (yoder’

) to continue long .

I fee l quee r (a strange feeling does) to-day for som e reason

or other (nondoéo). A t the beginning I could not sit [in the

Japanese way), but afterwards (zoo) I gradua l ly became accus

tomed [to it]. Every year when summer comes (it becomes

summ er) he goes for (m) trea tment to hot Springs (of) hereand there. Late ly many m issionaries were invited to the

A merican L e

gation and entertained. Outside it looks unat

tractive but inside it is very fine.

CHAPTER LX X VI

The subordinatives of certain verbs must be rendered by

m eans of Eng lish adverbs ; e . g .

,.éoronete in say repeatedly ,

any; sl ate in speak metaphorica lly, etc . The followingwords have became practically adverbs. A few of them ,

wh ich

we may designate as formal , are hea rd not somuch in common

conversation as in speeches

oete daring ly (forma l).orotonzete again,

anew.

nofz'

mete for the first time.

I ntros/rite after a ll , really, as was expected.

{totte exceedingly,very;

ou ette on »the contrary, rather.

a A s is not in frequently the case,th e nat ive word has become formal , in

the sen se of as was expected,”wh i le on nogataou general ly takes its place in

the col loqu ial .

Lxxvr] SUBORDINATIVES as ADVERBS 345

éonete previously.

.éi zoomete extremely (formal). a

kasotte all (formal).nzosl n

'

te how much more.

noros/n'

te on an average ,from norosa level (p. 20 ta).

atte afterwards, by and by,from on chase .

sodonzete in all probability, doubt less (with probable form).semete at least.

compulsorily, perforce, importunately.

.rnoete in general , all.

totte u rgen tly, importunate ly.

w akete, tori -woke especially.

1noe-nzatte=mere nr'

previously,beforehand.

b

omoi -ér'

tte decisively, resignedly (p. 292 , I

art-{tte persistently, earnestly.

os/z i -naoete (c lassica l naoete) in general, on an average .

oess/u'

te especially, for betru n i

.éessl u'

te (9. z r4a) positively, never (w ith negatives).

C ompare do sh i te how, how is it that,why (p. 2 1 2b) , do

s lu'

te moby no means (with negatives), 5a”

.r/u'

te then,so, and

(p. 2 1 2, toki to .r/n‘

te at times.

0

The etymology of these words in all cases where it is practi

ca lly helpful wi ll readi ly be guessed by the student . But it

should be noted that the.

following verbs are obsolete ,in the

c olloquial : oem dare, éaaam assemble , .rnoem bring together,

g overn, and nooem or nonrern= norooem put in a row .

Both Izoj imete and m aete are used with no as adjectivesIzoj z

'

nzete nobata the first instance ,snoele no mono a l l thi ngs.

Note also matte-na-laa/ao=amoi -na- lraéo or leato—na—lzoko very

(always used in a bad sense).

T he follow ing are derived from negative subordina tives

a The verb ni zoo/ner” to de term ine, or to carry to an extreme,is best tran

s la ted by means of the adve rb extreme ly agar-i (or sci -lob e) zoob

’

zoomeru

to be extreme ly luxurious.

b The adverb a mt/e day after to—morrow is derived from a m and rotte, from

tom leave u ndo/te,from rm and tot/e, from totsu pass, elapse.

c The express ion yoyo-ma rm -

eoo (or yoyo rna m m to) qu i te often ,

” der ived

from yoyo gradual ly, considerably, 18 a lso practical ly an adverb, though it is

u su a l ly to be re ndered is apt to,” l ike tat-ooze.

346 THE ADVERB [1.xxvr

lrokoroan (ma) unexpectedly.

nakarosn all.

ooaez n unconsciously.

amazooz n unintentionally.

tora z n closely,nearly.

.éonorosn assuredly , certainly, without fail, necessari ly.

takarasu in the near future , soon .

mafia-m ien nz'

bl indly,recklessly.

yonm-zoo-esu , yornnaesn unavoidably (p. 259h).

oi-kozooroz o as always.

tari-oesn immediately,in haste

, provisionally.

tari-ma-naorosu namely, in other words, the sam e thing as .

.r/u'

rosn—s/tiroz u unawares.

Vocabu lary

t'

e-goro l ineage (p. 2 1 7a).ke-mano hai ry quadruped,beast. a

ynéi-daée thawing of snow.

mam-kin capital ,

g zoon-A‘n'

n principal.

195 , lea-ea (the second k¢5=o

.éanoi ) filial piety.

j n -ao father and mother.

j n-r/u'

n inability to compre

hend, doubt, suspic ion .

kJ -z u i flood.

e in the world,omotion .

3 1152-5 115 lamentation, mourn

std-

goi damage by floods.

a T he term K'edaman a,from t e tra -mono (tm gen i tive part icle), exactly

corresponds to th e Engl ish beast and is almost obsolete, be ing used only in

vu lgar cu rses, wh i le rte/nono, wh ich or ig inal ly denoted domestic cattle ,

”h as

been expanded so as to i nclude al l ha iry beasts.

ta-ozod i city,metropolis.

y zQ-rel’i travel ing forpleasu re .

soil -g i - in the Lower House,

House of R epresentatives

(9.

tei -s/mtsn-on=g i-on bill (p.

303a).rnottamo no reasonable .

oi-mnz reéor/u'

i i ll-humored.

z'

yogom dislike.

aromon’

go tsnén be settled.

g no'

ogndo nz'

you get dead

drunk .

ta i -soi sum sojou rn ,stay.

raénral m fully, suffi ciently

(with negatives) .tobi n z

'

now (at the beginn ingof a sentence) .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 48 THE ADVERB [txxvr

mask'

to go, kotosk’

te sodesk’

to ka .

a Skintoi kappa kare zoo

fnoo n i nku nete sakonoi-yoouroz om zoo kono koj ime na ri

ta’

okyo'

n i koite ori nzos’

.

b Yokokawa n i nrozrimosk'

te

tor ioean a ta z ane moskr'

mosk'

to go, mato ora tomete oka

g a imasko. Sore zoo tarimanaasosn ko in imi des'

. j ikon

go nakotto man'

des’

karo, ya fnnzooez n raknrakn ka noski mo

skinoide ka ette moir imosk’

to. A na kita zoo taki ta sk’

te kifoni kz

'

nznankoski i ka‘

a go gasoimas’

. Tatte tornem monodes'

koro, tsn i ynkan no akiso a i notte kimosk’

to. [sure atle go

ken/ z zoo i taskz'

nzasko. A noto n i ari i tte o negoi mosk'

ta i koto

g o gaz a i fnos’

. K ano skinomano zoo narosk’

te (noroski ) kitatsn go ya gosen ni a ta r imos

’

. K ano sets’

zoo itatte fnkeiki demakata ni komorimas

'

. M nkorn ion ni yar ikoketo no de non

to ma osornorz'

no ts’

keyo go naknnor irnosk’

to. K ano it

zoo tote-f a n i go sen yen rom an kakor imask’

ta . Tada ima o

tegami zoo ka iken i tarkinzask’

te tar ioez n sanjoitoro'

ro yono

zoake de, noni ma matte moirimasen kono, inure sa na naki ar'

ma to ynkkn-r i o nkaga i moskimasko. Sore zoo mattenakoka

If not all (m ino de nokn to ma), return at least half (kamonn doke de ma). If I can

’

t (though I don’

t) make anything

specially (oezsn u i t), I wish at least to recover (tarikaesn) the

principal. That wrestler is especially stout. To-day as it is

very w indy (the w ind is very strong), you must be especia lly

c arefu l with the fire (ki no yoj in zoa sum ). This spring (p.

3 t7a) the cherry blossoms have bloomed especially early. It

happened just as (tor i n i none) I prophesied (beforehandsayingput). Is this your first trip abroad (in regard to your going

abroad is konda the first time) A bout this time (imogoro zoo)it ought (koz u do) to be getting warmer, but (no n i ) on the

a V iscoun t Mori,M in ister of Educat ion ,

was assassi na ted on the n th of

Feb rua ry,1 889,

for an al leged display of i rreve rence at the sh r ine of Ise. Ire no

ta i -oyo(ta i great) is th e largest and most celebrated temple of the sun-goddess.

I) The Ko-kyo fi l ial piety, kyo= askie) is a Con fucian C lassic. Hop/re is

from kotsu h a ir and f a skin ; kare zoo is pleonastic, as often in the l iterarylanguage ; uku is th e conclus ive form of nker u rece ive ; nete is usual ly to be

translated da re to the nega t ive of sakanoi -yaom u takes the attr ibu tive

form be fore the particle zoz no; i=desn .

0 T here is an impl ied apology for not br ing ing a m iyoge.

LX X V I I] ORD INARY Anvsaas 349

contrary it has becom e gradually colder the last (kono) two or

th ree days. A s he is lazy he wi ll doubtless fa i l in the exam ina

t ion . How is it tha t you have learned Japanese so quicklyI n th is case you m ust certa inly add (ts

'

keru) the word zoo. A s

h e i s clever and of good family , he will doubtless rise in the

w orld. I sha ll soon go to A tam i, but intend to return [after]stay ing [there] three days. The pupi ls of th is school are i n

g enera l studious (oenkyo This is an extremely interest

i ng book ; do read it (reading see). The Government’

s bill

(u i zoo) was opposed by (act ) a ll the representatives (go). On

the way (2) yesterday ( 1) I unexpectedly met your parents

(g o ryoskin son/a). A/I ntsnki is the same th ing as January .

CHAPTER LXXVII

There rema ins a comparatively small class of words used as

adverbs which are without any inflection, pa rticle, peculiar

s tructure, or any external mark to indicate what they are.

Som e are derived from the C hinese . Note compounds

w ith ieki one and moi every

g oku=ki zoomete (emphatic ski-gokn ,from ski : z

'

torn) very.

b

a lto-do exactly,j ust.

doi-ou , doi ou n (lit. large part) very , rather.

g roon-roz

-z wota-yarr orig ina lly, tn rea lity ,

kei- z er ordinarily ,usually ,

habitually .

i roi hereafter, since (in the latter sense with a substantive

or subordinative). C

i - soi m inutely, in deta i l .

k in-m i lately , recently (p. 340C).m acki -ran

,mo-ron (lit. w ithout discussion) of course .

sek-kokn with specia l pa ins , kindly (p. 1 93d).

ski -y}? (l it. beg inning and end) constantly, a lways.

ska-sen after a ll , by no means (with negatives).

a Illutsu ki . from mu tsumaski i friendly, soc iable,is so-cal led because January

i s a mon th of soc ial fest ivi t ies.

b Practical ly ki zoanu te is more empha t ic even than skigoku .

c I n the sense of h e reafter Ana/o zoo i roz'

soi n ko/o zoo ski/e zoo M emo

.sa l . Osorei rinroskita ; i ra i zoo ki zoo tsnkemosn ka z a , doz o, gokom/fen zua n ego:

m su . You must n't do such a th i ng aga i n . I am very sorry,

I w i l l be care fu l

h e reafter please be pa tien t w i th me .

3 50 THE ADVERB [Lxxvn

to-orm (lit. many parts) for the most part, probably.

to-ta'

utterly, a t all (with negatives).154 6, 15 10 at length , finally.

trz-

t-rei , trz'

i—jousually, customarily.

z oo-yr j z'

= toot) a. l ittle wh ile.

z en-ta i (lit. whole body) constitutionally, ori ginally, properlyspeaking, in reality (z entoz

'

m’

in general).suiorm (m

'

) a good deal , considerably.

{w (lit. one direction) entirely, at all (with negatives).r'

ppoz'

(m'

) a whole with one’

s whole—(soi z'

ppoi with all

one’

s m ight),isroi , z

'

rsetrn entirely , at a ll.a

£3 3 5 (lit. one layer) doubly,more.

i ttoz'

(l it. onemoi-m o, moi -torki yearly.

moi -getru , moi-truéz

'

monthly.

moi -sot? weekly, moi -nick daily.

moi -om every morning,moi -boo every even ing.

moi -do every time, often.

O ther adverbs are derived from stems of native verbs

omori , ommon’

too, sovery , somuch, from amon : be in excess.

.éirz'

, g irr'

merely , only, just, from kr'

n cut. 0

tsumon’

after all , in the end, so to speak, finally, from tu

mom be straitened.

ottsuée presently , soon,from on chase (p. 297a).

sax/ri -otori at present, from a tom strike.

yo-doslti the whole night through , from taro cause topass .

The following, of native orig in , may be designated adverbs

proper. The l ist’

should include kc? (kayo so (sof a

a Soi and refs-rt are variant readings of the same character. Irm'm i s used

on ly with negative words.

11 [ no(nokoto), wh ich means rather,"is probably a corruption of th is.

0 See pp. 23211 , z 33d. l ilokore kin‘

mor'

rz‘

moren . I sh al l not come any more .

Bol 'on'

or ookkon'

,from Ital-om cal culate

, m igh t be included in the same groupw ith kr

’

n’

. I t is used not on ly w i th substantives and numerals in the sense of

abou t bu t al so with substant ives,subordinatives, e tc., in the sense of

“ only and w ith preteri ts i n th e sense of “ only or “ just e. g.,ora cl e

ooéan'

in ; do noth ing but play, .rukor/u'

tolto bokar r'

dew have taken only a

l i ttl e, koefl o ookon

'

dam h ave just returned (p. Note also th e idiom

oobor i donob “ mo not only but also (p. I 46a).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE ADVERB

o-koto for the most part, probably .a

ori toéidoéi now and then.

oyoso about, approximately.b

so- lzoo'

o (m’

) so m uch (w ith negatives).rote so,

then,well (in proceeding with a story or speech).

.roz o how you must (with probable form)..r/u

'

éo s/méj o but, only (with negatives)..méos/n

’

a l ittle.

sunowoc/z i that is, namely .

todo, totto only, m erely .

to-koén in one way or another, is apt to,sad to say.

Iomoéokumo,tomoéokn , tom

'

éoéu at any rate .

tate/no, for tote/nokoku lemo, by no means (w ith negatives) .

yogote soon , presently .

j o/zorr'

, yopporz'

l ikewise,too, sti ll , notw ithstanding .

yo- ltodo

, yoppoo’o a good deal, very (p. 1 74a).

yoppz'

le (yo l u'

toya) the whole night.

j oj ob a yoyofinally, at last, w ith difficulty , bare ly .

I n the literary language many of these words,especially

those derived from the C hinese , are used also as substantives .

I n the colloqu ial, too,many of them may be used with no.

T he student will genera l ly be able to judge from the natu re of

the adverb whether i t can be so u sed or not. Espec ia lly

common are : moc/n'

ron noéofo a matter of cou rse ,seM-oén no

ooos/n'

mes/z i you r kind intention ,z onj z

'

no oz'

do for a little

wh ile, n oén no botode w ith great di ffi culty .

2 . There are particles of emphasis, éoso, soe, sum and don z'

,

wh ich ca n ha rdly be translated, u nless by means of the word

even.

”

Kora has on the words which it immediately follows

a The learn ed a lso say oral-

ol 'm oa, wh ich may be translated,

“ I t is to be

feared th at.”

A sim i lar c lassical form n egrozooA-nwo

,wh ich is equ ivalent to

dat a or non r'

t'

oz o.

b T h e or ig i na l classical form oyoroalso occu rs in the sense of “ in general .

Oyorom ay be used pl eonasti ca l ly w i th .twm r'

, e tc . (p. 72c).

c Tod's is often used pleonastica l ly w ith dat a /1°

, ki r i or ski/to. Note a lso

todo de grr t is. Todo dem . I t costs noth ing.

( I Taboen occurs wi th espec ia l frequency in sen tences th at expre ss regre t

and is otten h ard to tran s la te (= G erm an larder ) : Tokoku kono refm wo om e

go [mi /now . I t ra ins a great dea l these days. Yokol myosm'

mono too l mvol w

son/imam . C heap th ings soon wear ou t.

Lxxvn] ORD INARY ADVERBS 3 5 3

th e same efiect as ital ics in English. It may be added to

substantives (p. adverbs (p. 3 t4b), postpositions, con

ditionals and subordinatives

Soj otte .éosowas to in monodo.

To act like that is filial piety indeed.

N ikon/m .éoro ckoéusetsn nz'

norot/e koso Itou fa'

no Ni /zongo

g o oboerorern no n z'

, S’

m z’

s’

son zoo gwoz'

éoéuj z'

n m'

{su i te oeuéj ozoo .r/u

'

te orimorn. In spite of the fact that Japanese can bem astered best by learning directly from a Japanese, M r. Smith

is studying under a foreigner.

S oe is usually added to substantives, adverbs or stems of

verbs in conditional or concessive clauses (p. 279a), and oftenoccu rs in the combination (de) roe (mo)

K odomode roe moj oén zooéom nom’

Though even a child can

S nro is used on ly with substa ntives, postpositions, subordina

tives and in the idiom (de) sum (mo)I ssen sum nzotonoz

’

. I have n’

t even a cent.

C l mnto .r/zo'

kozoomz'

sete sum (mo) sode noi to z

'

imosu .

H e denies it even though I show h im the evidence.

Noporeon de snromoRos/zz'

oj z'

n notome n z'

yobnroremasl n’

to.

E ven Napoleon was defeated by the R ussians.

D a n i is used, w ith substantives, in the same sense as sum .

3 . Finally we have the particle mo. It serve to modify the

word wh ich it follows and has the sense of (a) a lso,”

too,”

on the other hand and (b) even .

”

K ore moyom s/m. This also wil l do.

A noto moaide nz’

norz'

mosn no. Will you go toozoo (o) 3 1: 17o tomo i i i/torn .

is also ca lled .rbz'

toj r.

[mo mo 3 5 in .r/n'

iézoon go fro/totte on'

mosn éo.

D oes such a custom persist even now

H z’

tori moor imosen . There is not even one there.

M ono (we) we z'

zoos o (or) w ithout saying anything at all.

H itotsu monoéoroz n (of) wi thout leaving a single one.

5 Obse rve th e posit ion of mo; one never hears skimp moto i z'

mom .

3 54 THE ADVERB [LX X V I

D osum kotomodeb ate. It can'

t be helped S leiéoto go noi ).

In many negative expressions mo is untranslatable

l 'og ir i mo noi unlim ited, infin ite.

éozoori mo noi unchang ing .

konoue mo noi unsurpassed (of good th ings on ly ).

omoz’

moyoronoz'

unexpected.

[Vom én monot. T hat’

s not bad.

A riso'

mo noi honor/i i dew . It'

s improbable (p. 276b.)Compare adverbial expressions l ike mo-mo—noéu (p.

A dded to interrogatives mo makes them u niversal inde fi

n ites (Ch . XV I I.)z'

tsu mode mo for ever.

( lo/tomoo’

e mo to the utmost. to the ve ry end.

r'

éutsu mo, z'

vénro mo, zléuton'

mo, etc . ,very m any.

z'

éo—m'

q no indeed,very .

a

When mo is repeated it has the sense of both—and, or ,

w ith a negative word, ne ither— nor

K ore mo ore mo z'

z'

. Both th is and that a re good.

No111 z'

mo .éo mo toézeson orz'

mosu .

Both fleas and mosqu itoes are plentiful .

Pen mo z

'

néz'

moorz'

mosen . There is neither pen nor ink.

Mo rarely serves as a conj unction (p. 400 ,

b

The combination de mo (=de a tte mo) or, more emphatic

ally,de roe moor de sum mo, may be rendered even . D e

mo is a lso u sed to m ake the sense of a word vague andmay be

rendered such a thing as,”

or som ething of the kind (p.

1 78b), or, with a negative word, exactly (p. 237a). D e mo

w ith interrogative pronouns makes emphatic indefin ites (Ch .

XV I I). It takes the place not on ly of zoo, go and zoo, but also

of other particles. L ike mo it may be added not only to sub

stantives , but also to particles and postpositions :

D oz’

goéus/zo de roe mo wokorz'

mosen .

Even great scholars do not understand.

a From th e class ical {no m'

=dohow I bo m'

M il e moz=d5 soi/e mo. [to m'

mom ean t or ig inal ly“ i n every way.

” I t is now often used as a response in

conversat ion l ike the Engl ish To be sure i

b .Mo a l so en ters in to the idiom to ma slab-m oi (p. toga), concessives l iket eredomo and to z

'

edomo (pp. 99, 245 J, yon'

mo (p. r mos/ti mo, etc., without

m a k i ng any percept ible add i t ion to the sense.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

.3 56 THE ADVERB {LX X VI I

gosoz'

moren, etc. One may also repeat the verb of the quest ion. 1Voéor imorl n

’

to ka . lVokorimos/o'

to (or lVokorimoren ).Have you understood Yes (or No). The word boz

’

or bei

a lone usually means yes in the sense that the speaker is

attentive to what is being sa id to him . Hoz'

or kez'

and r'

r'

e or

z'

j o also precede verbs : Hoz'

,Yes, I under

stand. l ie,zooéorz

'

mosen. No, I don’

t understand. But it i s

a peculiarity of the Japanese that these words refer not so

m uch to the objective fact as to the attitude of agreement or

disagreement with what has just been said (p. 1 z a) z [00kimoren .éo. Hoz

'

(or Soyode gosoimosn). Isn’

t he comingto day P No (lit. Yes, i . e . , as you say). l ie (or Sode gosoimore») would have to be translated Yes, he will (l it. No. i . e . ,

you are m istaken). Hence such combinations as Soyo, kimon o,

or,l ie, ot

'

mora .

Vocabu lary

(Include the new adverbs.)

cl amoo lameness, lame person (or animal).

mom z'

red si lk cloth.

m m [Japanese] table

9. 96d)0 ho-

gnro black dye for the

teeth.

3

foo-

go one in charge of a

horse,hostler or driver.

m ayo eyebrows.

m ayo-

g : (ée hair).nogo

-r’

éi long life.

0 ri d-obi execution (of criminals).

1 0 (c) oo place (in composi

tion).

a I n olden t imes all marri edwomen blackened thei r teeth . I twas a mark of

fa ith fu lness and reapeetab i l ity. The best qual ity of hogn robe ing made of iron

ore it was cal led km . Todye the teeth is oIngram we lu rker-n .

I) A lso used as an adverb in the sense in real ity.

”

moon me eye) intersectionof lines on a checker-board,

numerative for checkers.

ser'

energy, force.

doorpon conference, negoti

ation .

don-nen (don -“z oom nen

omoz) ceasing to think

about, giving up.

f ir-soon insufficiency, dissatis

faction .

nonz’

j nsoéu go no: i s well off.

i -c/u'

position, situation .

i -slo clothes.

j ar-soi actual conditions

,

pract ice.

5

xxvn] ORD INARY Anvuans 3 5 7

kin-skin circumspection, mod dame ”a useless, impossible.

cration . ooj ora prevail , be in fashion.

mei -yo honor, reputation. noyori no fashionable.ao-do temperature. me no cit iéoi shortsighted.

n -éu tsn reason,

argumenta u i atom be inferior to.

tion . kokoro em perce ive, under

soi-don division (of the army). stand.

ritzy-

poi fai lure. bonzoi-tsnérm pay attention

skit-h oot: habit, custom. to (w i th zoo).Arie-soi} commerce. oi -Iroron drive out.

13 22-

1 5 being in common use,

currency. onto-

goi zoo sum pray for

yo-jo taking ca re of the ra in .

health . lzi i éi suru favor, be partia l to

j o-oi-g nn standing army.

at (with zooor oi ).boi-sn i -yokn sea (water) bath j o

-

yoon zoo maroon make 3.

ing . treaty.

men-fa perm it, license . i-s/m ni éoéom consult a

ryoéo-menfi ryot'o

‘

i 'en pass physician

port. on-

g i oi consort; feel grate

utoi distant, estranged, un fu l for kindness.

acqua inted.

E xercises

[ton imoorsborn tori de gasoimor’

. Imo de mo N 1710v no

onno zoo moj uge zoo Soj o so, wokoi onno zoo

mi no totete imor’

mom tosfz iyori no rte/ti u i mo S ays/ ii n :

totete im onno moorimor’

.b A noto zoo [todo no i i éotooat

.éori c (o sq : bakkari) itte imos’

. Kore zoo éotjgoééo(p. ssa)de ookori mocki im toéulzon des

’

. M ada N ikon no el m zoo

nonde mito .éoto go or imosen éoro, ori go ottor‘o, ippoi

nonde m itoi mon’

des’

. Kaoan zoo mo soppar i 13 271 6 soi noén

a From jou z frune n i, ha rm aern have i n readiness, and g un army. The

first reserve is yo-oi-gnn , from yo=orokapmc be forehand ; the second reserve

,

I'M -gu n , from to, a variant of gu nner“.

b Aloyngr is often pronounced moigr. [Voy age zooatom shave the eyebrows ;

woynge zoototem let the eyebrows grow.

e Hank nou taroflattery. With bal an'

the pa rticle zoo is rarely used : bola

zoo bobor i. In the next sentence note the position of de : magnetooatori drmeans it be ing only a col lege.

"

THE ADVERB

ra s’éos/zi ma ome go j or imosen mm ,

omogai zoa sitimos'

. Oaéo a isen no

a zoom iz n ni soibon zoa sizimos/z’

to nose

nor’

ebo, boa zoo m i reao, s/ziz en ta dacbi ro éo (n i ) Iti iéi .m ro

kaéorago aéam kono des’

. [fro ma gobigen y J irossboimos/i’

te'

kekkadeg az oimos’

. Doin f t? n i tenoroi nobeika z oos/i'

toroya

g az oimoslzo. Soo’e zoo ikemosen go.of) nos'

ttoroj am s/n? g az oi

moslza. N i/zan na j a’

bigun zoo totto 5 f l? son s/ridon s/i'

ko or i

mosen . A na lti to zoo toirokins/t i n s/z’

te rake zoonamonoio’e ar i

mos’

. Todoimoyandoooéori des’

ooro, aoaete im boz oder

'

ga .

S aboba n noa kyokn zoo ikutori des/z’

to ka . M ina de fr? n i n

monekimos/z'

togo, totto raéu n in sk'

ookimasen deslf to. Goon

nzan,roe orebo, meiya na om ia/u

'

ni naoaremos’

. lVotoéus/z i

no takei zoo in?) ya j i oi norimor’

rhinos/i i altonta a tte i ro

to dodo éo wokor imosen. S anno oi asaku zoo g az oimosen

modo son j : lion des’

. A na unto zoo chimao do .éoro, todo

de ma {ya do. [no de roe ma ri m/m no on zoo zoosorenoz .

A mor i ooz e go f u i te irn y.) de zoo animasen 0 tobi : de zoo

m i no room a towor i ma gasoimosen ka . Seij J no rosume zoo

as'

ta mes’

ta zoo oeira go toi sa'

ckigoimos'

go, Ni /zan na zoo

mes’ma as

’

ma (or to) anaj i kata des'

. Ishiéozoo G an non go0

a sli iooi n i nom toéi n i zootoéuroi zoo todo zoosuéo no .eone

zoo norondo aoéor i der go, H idej as/ti zoo tenkoj z—t zoo m un

m i rnos/t’

to na ni , nose zootoéus/z i arr/(tor i soiroaete fl ideyas/z i

zoo ski robemosen no to Goss/zii éoou d seif u zoo

bakof u tonog a in: dam/Jon zoo s/i'

to ota den oon trflslfi -joyoénz oo nm subimos/i

'

to. M og a ni ma is/za (Proverb). Koo.) n i

a T h is is the name of a moeoi-angyo’

in Edo in the X VI II . C en tury, who is

tamous among th e japanese for th e Solomon ic w isdom of h i s judgmen ts. T h e

c ity was governed by two bugyawho possessed m i l i tary and judic ia l as wel l a sadm in istra tive function s. E el u

'

zen is the name of a province on the coast of

the j apan Sea ; oom i lord. T itles l ike E e/u'

z en no K'

orni , origina l ly used on lyof the lord of the coun try, gradual ly became appl icab le to others.

b Ta lto i s used when a quan ti ty i s regarded as very smal l. Compare todo

goyen roam z'

el u'

moi ri nk-o ma/onoi and {al to irren rlaiko momnoi .

c A notorious robber at the end of the X V I . C en tury.

(1 C arolin-kono the U n i ted S ta tes, from g5= ozooseru , s/u‘

cprovince and kobn .

e C lothes m ake th e man. Compare th e oth er proverb : M agi-room n ing

-6

ma irlzo-goro. Even a dol l made of wheat straw [is judged according to] th e

qua l ity of i ts cloth es (p. 21 7a).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

360 THE ADVERB [Lxxvn

bone ma om soi (or i ) noni Iz itatsn j nsabn go noi . K esslt’

te

soi zoorenoi to zoo iemosen go, tri rei sozoo i imoren . Moida

kadama go ogor i tnos/r’

te a jomo zoa i toslz imos'

. Do itar/ri

mos/t’

te nig tyobo de .coetteyaroskiegosoimos'

. M oida a servo

ni norimos/t'

te ararei rimos’

. A na Il ita zoo g zoonroi torodo g o

omori job“ de nokotto go, yojo go j akotto man'

des'

éoro,

nogoiéi zoo itoroimorb’to. [soi tor isoiroaeto ne de (after)s /tiog emorlio. [onno negotto taéara go,

snasen .éi i te h ere

moi .éoro,dannen rum yari kono or imos

'

moi . “1 K anoya’

n i

i tte oi'

éorlz'

te ma ét'

onna i noro igo zoo irretrn .éomoi-trnl 'en

koro. so amae. Otts’oe do oi .éo nori morlta.

b 1 1.-nou n

éaéarae no noi ki ta n i zoo. iénra tabiokoslt’

te yotte ma, nono

noéo zooéor imor’

moi ..

Nonigata n i yoroxnc tom e/n

'

z i slr’

te

af ana i ta, taéoéo skippoi skimos’

. A noto noass/torn i ota zoo

moo/z iran riéntsn n i zoo konotte ari inor’

go, j zssoi n i zoo nta

gaz oimos’

. Z entoi oyogo zoom i éoro, .éodama go onno tu rno

ronoi mono n i notto nodo. Sana kimono zoo mam i nonro zoo

ts'

l 'etoro, i 5 3 5 r ippo oi nori rnor/tfi. D are, mntrnkosbu mono

nono,issa to j a tte m i toro dodes

’

. Tari yo bemona de snro

ma an zoo okete zoo éoes’

oata zoa .r/r’

tte am nooi , Iri ta to omang i ni tonj im ookara no noi mono zoo tori keinana oi ma atom

mana de zoo orimos’

moi no. Go éigen yoraskz? g asoimos'

l ro.

Hoi , .éozootto kata ma gaz oirnosen . [soi sitar/i i i tosft imos/i’

to.

K adamo zoo goéko'

koro yogote toette h em j iaun des’

. K ano

ga tor) na reita zoo mapporo E iga zoo benkyosli'

te ari tnos’

.

I have already forgotten [my] German entirely ,since I can no

longer assoc iate w ith G ermans (opportunities to associate w ith

G ermans have become not existent). Why do Japanese womendye their teeth black ? I don

’

t know why it is, but such

is the custom (it is such a custom). A s it is cool to day, there

will hardly be somany mosqu itoes (mosquitoes will hardly comeout so much). The temperature (of) this morning was about

five degrees be low (iéo) z ero. I (n i zoo) have only one brother ;

a Tokarogo, or tai-ore de, makes a clause concessive ;= iom

'

o negu lte ma. T he

idiom—yor i boon noi there is no way bu t to—is also a very common one .

1) D om'

i n non e wi l l come to some (sat isfactory) concl us ion.

c T ran slate : i t doesn’t matte r what th e business is.

1.xxvu] ORD INARY ADVERBs 6 1

he is ten this year (th is year ten becom ing brother—but onethere is). In Japan not only adults but even (de ma or mode

ma) l ittle g irls use (ts'

tem ) face-powder. Even monkeys

[sometimes] fall from trees.

3 Please speak (use) Japaneseonly. A t last the preparations are (have been) finished. It

was my intention to go second clam, but, if you go first class, I

(too) will likewise go with you (go ire/ta ni i tosn). By this

time it is useless to consult a physician (though you consu lt a

physic ian , it is useless). Formerly there was also in Japan a

feuda l system ,but after the R estoration it went to pieces. A s

there is still work (1 6) in the house ,wa it a little longer and

go ou t (dete ice) to make your pu rchases afterwards. A fter

(totte) twoyears I at last became able totalk (at last it beca me

that (yooi ) speak ing was possible). A fter having the ta cher

explain two[or] three times, I at last understood. When mayI send the messenger ? A ny time will do. You may go out

now and then for recreation (oroai oi ). As I drove him out

of (from) the house , he w ill not come a second time (on) f totobi) . T hat lady is always wearing fashionable clothes. Some

times (taoi ta sh’

te or taéi oi j atte) I drink as much as (even)ten g lasses of beer. A nother day we w ill again speak of it

(rare zoo U sually the Japanese do not smoke tobaccowhile

they are at work (l mtoroite im oido zoo). There are very few

Europeans that can read Japanese books. A t present I have

no particularly good ideas (ba ngae). In your composition

(zoo I ) there are not so many m istakes ; it is fairly well done.

A t any rate (noniaun), since the days are short,we can

’

t do

more than this (can do only this) , though we work with all

our m ight. Formerly when I was in Germany I met Bismarck.

a Th is proverb is often joined to the one given above : K an oi ma fade no

THE POSTPOS IT ION

CHAPTER LXXVIII

Words in Japanese which correspond to English prepositions

m ust be called postpositions, for the reason that they follow the

words that they govern . These particles may be divided into

two groups : postpositions proper and quasi-postpositions .

Postpositions proper immediately follow the words that they

govern . Some are particles, l ike de, oi , and to, while others

were originally substantives, which , however, are no longer

felt to be such . Quasi-postpositions are really substantives.

still used as such,to wh ich dependent words are joined by

m eans of the particle no. There are also certa in subordinatives

that are used like Eng lish prepositions.

Often where the English employs prepositions other construe

tions are requ ired in Japanese

Al i z a zoa obim bath in cold water.

Al oe/i i zooom én walk about the town (or walk the streets) .N i/zon zoo (or lea rn) totsu start from Japan (or leave Japan ).S at-a zoongaiafzo iéenoi . You must n

’

t move from that place .

G ator) zooratsngyJ sum graduate from the school .

S itino zoo tobi sum trave l through China .

H i ta nooata zooomau think of a person.

[s/to zoa yaa'

i oi yom send for a physician .

Z oison no noi ltitoa person w ithout property.

.S/u'

ppa nom zj iéoi neéa a cat w ith a short ta i l .

PVo often occurs where we shou ld expect a postposition : kono

oi son n iooi zoo in the last two or three days, Tat"; otor i zooin the region of Tokyo, about Tokyo, etc.

To the postpositions proper belong de, oi , ta, t a ro or yar i ,

mode and ye. These can be used w ith adverbs : yarn asoén

mode unti l late at n ight. Compare toéoro for a long time , and

a Preposition is gen-dri -r/ti ; postposi tion , bo-M i sen=moe,ko

eta-( Ii i , ( fl i t-z ol'u .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 64 THE Posr posm on [Lxxvm

Some expressions with de have passed over from a local to a

temporal sense : ofa de afterwards, soka de now, then .

b

D e m ay indicate cause or means :

0 koge somo de noarimoski to.

Thanks to your aid, I have recovered (p. r4c).

K anoottoko no tenki de zoo kori go takemosko.

\Vith this fine weather the ice will probably melt.

T oke de deki to ski no wares made of bamboo.

B a de nognro beat with a club.

Fune de (or fi me n i notte) ikn go by boat.l eki n ieki de dekimosko. I t can probably be done in a day.

Z akuga de zoo ko the colloquial theyl

’

nme domito kata go am . I have seen it in a dream .

I cki yen de koimoskito. I bought it for a yen .

Sometimes either de or n i may be used with practically no

difference in the sense . S imply to“dream of a thing is

u sua lly mono zoo ymne oi m in t . loki yen n i koi rnoski to (ornrimorki to) does not differ from ioki yen de koi fnoski to (ornr imoski to) any more than the Engl ish buy at one yen

differs from buy for one yen .

”

D e may indicate a condition or a circumstance

K are de i i . This w ill do.

A riozoose deyoraski i . What is on hand w ill do.

M i ttsn de tokoson dew . Three are enough .

A'I ino de son f ie oi nor imorn . There are thirty-two in all.

Roig etrn de zoo asai j o noi ka . Won'

t nextmonth he toolate ?

Some of the adverb ial expressions into which de enters come

under this head e.g . , fu tori de the two together, etc . (p.

ki rorkionri de after a long interval (p. 3 38b). There are

many su ch adverbial phrases ; e. g .

,rano ikioi de (ikioi power)

in consequence of the impetus ga ined, a t that rateS ana ikiai de surnmeko j iki n i N ikanga go konorern yo n:

nor i rnorko. If he keeps on at that rate, he w i ll soon becomeable to speak Japanese .

a Compare : 0 otokoro moin'

mosko. I w i l l go after you , i . e later (p.

0 aton i (trn ite) moi r imorb . I w i l l go beh ind you . [I ito no ota n i totte imorn

He is standing beh ind some one. See p. 338, bottom .

b bno de= i rno n i skite or into n i not/e under th e presen t c ircumstances : r‘

mo

de ieoo according to presen t usage .

Lxxvn1] D e, ml to 365

Note also saf e de or (with a future verb) sore o'

e zoo, saf e jo

in those c ircumstances, then,in that case.

There are also conjunctional phrases like taléara de 3 Tat a

ra d’e, or de alone , often serves as a superfluous connective be

tween sentences in the same way that many use“and in

E ngl ish. Note the elliptica l expression D ari dc, Quite right !

D e is used w ith predicate substantives in the idioms o'

e om

(de gasoz'

mosu) and de in : (de i ron /mimosa) Hei 14 de in .

H e’

s unconcerned.

D e may have the sense on the part of and be practi

ca lly equ ivalent to go, especially w ith words denoting a body

or a corporation (p. 1 26C )S ayre de a koroisoge m

'

norimos/zito. The Gov’

t has sold it.

j imm z'

n na zoorm'

na de zoo noi ref/u de moo/ogotto noo'

esu .

It’

s not the people'

s fau lt it’

s the Government that blundered.

So a lso bab e/n de the government of the Shogun , kez'

sotsu de

the police , bzooislzo de the company , seken de the world,etc.

T o the same c lass may be assigned the pecu l iar expressions

u sede zoo or temoe de zoo we, yoda o'e zoob or toku de zoo my

h usband, mnka de zoo or soki de zoo he or they , etc.

D e with substantives is often equ ivalent to de a tte or

desfi i te (p. 89C .) Skz'

mpoz'

de noronoz'

. I am exceedingly anx

ious (p. 1 58b). It takes the place of the ending kute w ith

quasi-adjectives Byaki de om kenoi . He is so s ick that he

can’

t walk. I t is used in the same way w ith substantivi z ed

adjectives or verbs (Chapters XXXVI I ., ‘1

2 . The particle ni has a great variety of uses.

N i has a local sense, answering the question Wherew hen one thinks of the m ere existence of a thing in a place,

that is, when am , am , im , or one of the corresponding polite

verbs, constitutes the predicate

a Td m de, l ike (M ar a go, often has an adversative sense Yam /e enr'

to

M orede, rootoh ul u'

m'

zoo tatema zookor imm umor'

ta ro, yorkz'

nroslca. Even though

I read it I should not unde rstand i t at all ; so I wi l l give i t up.

b The word yoda alone may mean lodg ing place or “ h usband.

c T he de in , Byob'

deyosemorl u'

lo, He is emaciatedon account of S l nC SS, is

k i t to be difleren t from the byal-z'

de above.

( I The negative subordinat ive in noide is derived from the negative present

form and de.

3 66 THE Pos'

irosm ox [Lxxvm

Tonzogozoo oi oi go tot'uron or imosu .

In the Tama R iver there are many trout.

Tomogozoo de oi go tokuson toremoso.

In the Tama R iver many trout are taken .

Bolt/ti zoo data m'

orimosu to. “Ihere is my hat ?

D ana de oar/u“

zookoimos/zo‘

to. Where sha ll I hay a hat

Sometimes m'

occurs wi th other verbs or w ith adjectiveswhen the idea of being in a place is the preva iling one :

K onoéowo nz'

zoo unog z'

gooi . Eels are numerous in this river.

M anonz'

m iemosu . Ove r there it is (appears) .Te m

’

matte z'

mosn . He has i t i n h is hand.

3

Sotonz'

h imgomatte intone. There is some onewaiting outside.

Sotonz'

gonzz’

go totte imam . I t is dusty outside.

K ata nz'

.m zoor imos/ro. I will sit here.

To nx'

h ero go Izoeto. Weeds have grown in the paddy-field.

b

K obe nz'

ono go a ite z'

m . There is a hole in the wall.

b l n'

moun nz’

éoi te on e. It is in the newspaper.

Tanor z'

n i t'

e go totto. A house has been built next door.

In the last examples it is a question whether the nz'

should not

be parsed as the particle of the indirect object, especially whenthe verb is made transitive : babe m

’

ono zoo o/eerzt , skin/bun

of booze,tonor i n z

'

t'

e zoo totem .

0

Such verbs as sumo or suntan dwell, tomoru sit (of a bird)or lodge ,

name be on or ride , e tc . ,d natural ly take ni with the

word that answers the question WhereN i is the proper particle to use w ith words denoting

time , answering the question When P (p. 3 38) nz'

efi iyooto

n'

m'

about Sunday,oso to ban m

'

in the morn ing and in the

even ing (p, 8 1h). Note also : lei of son do some three times a

day ; son nen m'

z'

c/a'

do once in three years.

c

a Te de mot/e imam . He holds i t w i th h is ha nd.

b Compare n i zoo m'

u eto N ,n i zoo m

'

deni m ima (p. 342e).

0 Yarxor i de would mean on th e part of my ne ighbor My ne ighbor h as

bu il t a house. S im il arly : S l n'

mbzm dc I t is reported i n th e news

paper.

d We sayf irm s/to m'

from r ide on a b icycl e , bu t jitenr/zo de it“ go by wheel .A

'

o; u may a lso mean be induced to take part radon m'

non e take part in a

con sultation (Comp. nor i p.

e [mo m'

my mean unti l now or soon [mo of .t-ayaete t om s/xi zoosoft:imoto. U p to the present time I h ave been making my l iving i n th is way.

[mo m'

yak u non’

mosko. I t wil l soon improve.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Lxxvm] D e, oi , to 369

N i is used to form adverbs. In this connection note

such phrases as : ashi i oato u i zoo (p. l t7d) and to say ;

slriozoase no éota n i zoo happily fur/i ig i no kata u i zoo strange

tosay.

In the fol lowing very common idioms oi may be l iter

ally translated in often hav ing the sense of according to“or in regard to

Koeri n i toe/ziyorimosna'

. I w ill call on my way back.

Sana [iota zoo [Jona s/i i ni ki i to. I heard it in conversation .

Kotozooso i imor'

. In a proverb it is said

Am It i tono [Janos/i i n i in éotodesa .

Some one has told me

Kotoernornm oi zoo (or éotoete) ta mar/( imornito.

He replied

Wa toéns/i i no anioimorn ni zoo (ya'

dew ).I think a

Note to in no n i .éoro desa . The reason is that

Kokn n i .éoi non'

morn . It is difficu lt to write .

Karaeru n i oaroem renn . One cannot endure it (p.

Sana katabo zoo ea in imi n i (or de) trnéoimorn .

They use the word in th is sense , namelyTomon e woke ni zoo iéonoi (or it ena i). [I] may not stay.

b

With causatives and passives ni indicates the agen t.

Compare : It’

o/oénr/ti oi zoo det imoren . I can’

t do it.

Honorifically n i zoomay take the place of zoo w ith a subject,as in K wa

'

ga'

li eibo n i zoo (p. 3 1 3f) .N i may also indicate a cause , being equ ivalent to notome ni

on account of

a e n i you be seasick sake ni you be intoxicated.

H i n i yoéeru be sunburned.

N am ida n i burete ine be blinded w ith tears.

K ane oi éamorn be troubled on account ofmoney.0

a T h ere is no apprec iable difference between zoo/akmoi noanwimom n i zoo

and wotokm fli nokongoe de zoo. A sentence beginn ing with the latter ph rase

may end wi th toamairnom .

b Note that wh i le one may say, {Votoknrlri zoo iéonooereao norimoren , a

phrase l ike il le zoo na randi cannot be used in the first person . But—woke oi

zoo ikonoi may be used in any person .

c W h en the cause of'

distress is not an external object, a subordinative or

de better : B imbode (or u i zoo) kamorn .

Tm: Posrposm on‘

[Lxxvi i i

Being afraidof the master'

s [angry]A

’

oa no zoom i nooi zoo adoraéimos/tito.

l was startled by her ugliness .

The verbs .éonsnrn,i ons/tin sane, oompnén sum (p. take

oi : S ensei nogoon n i kon/ z inoslti to. I was deeply moved by

the master’

s ki ndness. When the object is cognate zoo-may be

u sed : [tonz i zoo .éonyu nos/z ito. I felt pain. But bonda sum

move, inter.) takes only oi , never zoo.

N i may even be instrumental

[ofa/la”

no te n i [tion lead [two] by the hand, one on each side .

H i n i [tom dry in the sun Ii i n i sorosn bleach in the sun .

0 rei zoo kotaoa ni tsnénsorernosen .

I cannot complete ly express (exhaust) my gratitude in words.

It appears from the above that the particle u i has more uses

t han any other postposition . A s has been intimated (Ch.

it a lso performs the function of what we call the D ative C ase

i n other languages . With verbs n i indicates the indirect

object. Whi le in most cases the usage is analogous to that in

other languages and needs no explanation, in some the

J apanese is peculiar.

Transitive verbs often take zoo w ith the thing and n i w ith

the person ; e . g. , I u'

ta n i mono zooyarn . Note particularlyverbs meaning to ask,

”etc.

,l ike too (p. 247d), inarn pray ,

n egon beseech, tonarnn request, zooaine apolog iz e , etc. H i to n i

ta z nneru is to inqu ire of a person ,but to search for or cal l on a

person is lz i ta zoo tosnneru . A s in Engl ish there is a shade of

difference between m ix this and that and“m ix this with

that,”

so also in Japanese A’are to a re zoow a sem andtore zoo

ore n i ma z ern . The verb éaene change is used in the same

way.

The follow ing are examples of intransitives that take oi. It

is left to the student to dec ide to which of the above ten rules

a ny pa rticu lar case should be assigned

a tom tam i m'

a ton e w in in a lottery.

m ien go oi n i a fotte iru water stands in the sun .

soéono oi a tom (oterorene) be made sick by eating spoi led

fish .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

372 Tu e PosrPOSrrrox Lxxvm

tsu tonzern g zooi muslza u i tsutamete i ru be employed in the For

e ign Office sensei u i tsu tomeru be attentive to the master

(but b ras/i i zoo tsutamen e perform the duties of a teacher).

tsuéu adhere, arrive , etc

sensei u i trui te keiéa zoo suru study under a master.

sl ugato go te u i tsuéonoi be unable to get on with the work.

yarn approach, depend.

tsusuru be proficient in.

kon-silosum interfere w ith (but soon-bah t suru is transitive)..ézoon-éei sum have relations with.

ki ndoi sum sleiken u i éj uda i 3 . pass an examination (opp.

ra l 'u-doi ,

The fol low ing will strike the student as bei ng very peculiar :

moyau m ic/i i u i maj ou lose the way (also zoomool ngoem ).to

‘

soéa ru Irito ni toz okoru keep away from a person (ki ta

zoo tosoéere)na z ureru kisaéu u i noz urete i ru be contrary to the rules.

wonoreru 1157 52u i woboreru part from a friend (also to).Ironorem used w ith u i , éoro,

toor zoo. Compare.

K atya n i li anorete leaving home. [EnglandAmen

’

éogo Ig in'

su t aro lionorete America separating from

B a‘

togo bonsen tononorete the boat parting with its sh ip.

K uni zoo fmnorete leaving one’

s country .

Even adjectives may take u i

N i lzangou i .éuzoosbi i . He is well versed in JapanesTonuéi zoo nernur i u i yazooi. A badger can

'

t endure smoke .

Ten/to n i nodoéoi lt ito a man famous al l over the country .

3 . To is exactly equ ivalent to the English w ith ,

"which,

however, may be rendered more emphatically ta toma n i . to

iss/ea u i . It is used with verbs and adjectives as in the following examples

—ta (or u i ) [i onos/ti zoo sum speak w ith .

—to (or u i ) tsuéi -on associate with.

—ta (or m) yoéusoén sune make an agreement with .

—ta (or u i or mo) anoj z the same as (p.

—ta oa/eara-yosu i , eon- i do be intimate with.

a IVokorer-u may also take kono i n such a sentence as : K ano ice/i i zoo am ber

noanti ne/zi kono zoaéoi eta nodesu . Th is house is a b ranch of that large house.

Lxxvn l] D e,ni , to 373

‘

K aua i tofuton'

de s/tiaoi zoom i u i iéimoslzito.

I went with my w ife to the theater.

l Votoréus/zi tokyo'

da i desu . He is my brother.

Go iss/tin no toéi n i nengo'

zooM eij i toorotamemos/ri to.

A t the time of the Restoration the era was chahged to M eiji.To is used w ith sum as explained on page 2 16, ( 0 ; tonone

sounds rather bookish. With an, to is rarely substituted for

n i , but w ith its compounds (p. 286, 2) to is more common .

With e/tigou , to should be used, except in the common idiom

u i onigoi noi C/z i -mei u i toigoi z oo noi . It is certainly a

geographical name (compare p. 3 tsa). W ith nzoj zzooru or

ko-soi sum e ither toor u i may be used.

Vocabulary

j u toéara bosom.

Izaat broom .

ibiai power.

tome jar.kosu residue, dregs.

noae pot, kettle , or pan for

cooking.

skia/ti pledge , pawn.

tsu ro face (not polite).obu ro-m i fat, suet, lard.

aka-ni zva back garden.

ume-bas/zi pickled plums.

ken radical written on the

left side of an ideogram .

bolt-Mn fine.a

enoéu-

yoéu literal translation .

ain'

t-noi annotation , explan

atory notes, commentary .

a I n modern legal ph raseology a smal l fi ne not exceeding V. i s ca l led

kroo-ryb'

.

b From f n=omone1m at large , beg ; f ur/tin org im l ly mean t

b u ilding in connection w i th a temple bu t is now synoymous w i th ken-elders.

c T h e character ki t/ti , mean ing“good,

"“ lucky, enters in to many proper

names. Synonymous wi th bitch?» is yai soi l-ore.

d The ground floor is cal led s imply s/u'

ta . T he th ird floor is song/xi .

(l it. guarding l ife)san itation, hygiene.

l ie-skin bu ilding or repa iring

a house.b

ga-gen (lit. elegant words)classical language.

gob-Moo branch of study ,

lesson , curricu lum .

[ti lt-oi memorandum,note .

ja-rei regu lation , rule.

kon-

go Chinese words.

kei -soi economy,econom ics.

kit-altofavorable sign.

éon i intimacy.

ézooi -g i conference , meeting .

(a) u i -éoi second story .

sei-s/tin spirit, intent.

seéi Ii i stone monument.

3 74 THE Posrposm ox [i .xxvn

i ain-sei, i -sei postage .

ska-yu-éen proprietary rights.

kooon trunk,satchel.

oroi rough , c'

oarse .

of a -mono goods made of

coarse materials,such as

brooms, ropes, mats, zoom

j i , etc.

N ikon-J eni no made in

zoo-sei no Japan .

a

fii -ryu no tasty, elegant,

aesthetic.

no n i ou famous (ou carry).u i omoem act l ike a petted

ch ild toward, take ad

vantage of.

omoyokosu pet, indulge .

otoeru grant, bestow.

n i furem touch, transgress.

.taeru become fat, fertile

(tr. éayosu).

E xercises

Hokka idoti e zoo (ni zoo) tome go yaén deitim asen N ikon

u i zoo ozooson go toé'

son orimos'

. M oons/i i zoo bokuj o tte

gzooiéa/éu ye ion .éotozoo .éinj i te or i znos/t'

to. S o/énnen zoo j une

de l foéadote ye iéimos/z'

to go, bon ito zoo r iku no 116 zoo ikimo

s/za. Sore date deyagosoimos'

. K ano uten d'

e zoo soéura no

Izona go o/z itte sleinzoimos/zo'

. Wotoéus/ti no nonga e tie zoo

tsumor i N i/zan sei/u a'o g zooi réaéuj zn u i toe/i i no sitayuoen zoa

otoem ti ara ta amoimos’

. K ao’

amo zoo omoyoi zos’

ta ouse u i

nor imos'

(get spoi led). Honos'

(53 ) to in j i zoo gomaen

u i sle'

za (fi‘

) to in j i zoo éokimos’

(in ] z Soikyfi de zoo

ta i/zen to i n im i deyafan eroi to in .éotoao zoomoo/ti imas'

.

a Imported is ludm-roi (noon sh ip, roi= h tru ).b A lso fti - I j

’fi, from lz'

m kayasu .

e I i'

az e zoosoro de i zoorenmsn to. C an you say th is by heart ? From th isso; a is de rived saron sn r n= ons116 sum memor i z e.

éayos/zi ferti l iz er, manure.b

m'

urogoru be gathered to

gether.

mum -k now a cluster ofclouds.

oo/tin e flee .

oeru=azooru end, complete.

te n i oenai be unmanageable.

az uwera bury,fill in.

somat ic (soback,znuéu face)

act contrary to, violate.

ume—ozooseru , u rneyozoose zoo

tsu /éeru make up the de

ficiency.

tsit -suru be proficient in .

oft-ta suru preva il, be in

.fash ion.

nyu-ooi go okeru the rainy

season ends.

af ar/ti tie at wholesale.

saro (i t by heart, from mem

ory.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 76 THE Posrrosm on [Lxxvm

sore n i a s/zimer i go (ra in) altittoma noi boro It idoi Isobar i dc

om bemosen . Hyaton zoo ragote Izanam i u i ibu no zoo for”?

n i m iemos’

. K anoan ; zoo binja nooram anayo de koimasb'

to.

0 u iba i ni itaslz imos/eb bo, s/z’

to u i itos/rimos/za'

bo. Doolriro

de ma birei nonogoyoms/m. A noto to zooborete barn yogote

ome go M us'

ba to f’

iori de sakano zoo

tsnri ni iéi rnosle’

ta . K ano snimbun to i ss/to u i tegam i g a

kimasen bo. Habnranbzooi n i ibu ya u i tamodaalz i ta yob’

sabu

s/t’

te obimos/z'

to go,sos/i its

’

éae go a tte yomem a s/z’

to. U nte

bas/zi to i n mono zoo ume zoo slz ia u i ts’

bete (p. l 6og ) sore born

Itinota ni Izosle’

te moto ts’

beto man’

des'

. I'Va tobns/zi zoo zoosn

rete an'

mos/z'

to go, banyo bzooig i go aru ya‘

u i tee/ton i famele

orimas’

éora , bare born debobenaberebo narimosen . IVotoénski

zoo ibona i tsumar i des'

go, booi n i yotte zoo ibanoberebo

nora noi no ma slz irem asen . K zoo sleinz un t no zoo

samotageru no zoo tempo no seis/z in n i somubimas'

. M ada

narenoi mon'

des’

ba ro, zootobus/ti zooj i tens/ro zoonar i/iosns/t’

te

sano ibiai de Itei zoa Cli ibagoro s/tin in

zoa sanomama li abo u i usumeru yar i ma bzooso'

zoo sum i n go

e isetya tono i tte momoto too/ti nobeisa ifa t aro itte mo ryatabu

(double gain) de am to in setsu go da ibn ryz'

iba s/z'

te moir i

mos/i'

ta . Kyoto noA rosltiyomo zoo no n i ou soburo nomeislra

des’

. Tsubi u i murabumo Irona n i base to in no zoo bana

yo no mama n i narrano bato zoo (p. 227a) .bei'

ya slr’

to batabo

des’

. Obnni zoa n i ume no liono go sa ite imos’

na de sos/t’

éij ii

yoi niai go s/timos’

. Kodama zoo futaéora n i da ite yubi no

nabo n i tot/e iru onno no e zoo Tabi zoo go (p. 16Z C) kodomorozoo tsu rete oebite yubu toboro zoo boito nodes

’

. H ita u i as/t iern

no zoo ta i/ten j ibnn no beiba u i nor imas'

[ssabnj i tsu noj tS/t inn i a tte/t i zoo o itom i nosoimosen dos/s

'

to bo. Yanog i u i

boz o-ore (base n i orern boto) nos/t i (Proverb). Boéin noboi to

H obbenden zoo z’

Vi/i anj in de s/eironoi feito zoo or imosen .

K uo/z i u i (de) zoo so i ima s’

g a , [ta ro noue/ei de zoo ea amotte

imos'

.

The Government has pu rchased (boiogeru) this lot. How

shou ld I say that in Japanese (p. A re battledores all

m ade of biri On account of sickness,It6 has not been com

i ng to recitations (beibo ye denoi ) for som e time ,but he w ill

a t once make up the deficiency. A re the th ings that appear

Lxxvnr] D e,mi {0 3 77

at once make up the defi ciency . A re the things that appear

yonder mounta ins or clouds Japan formerly was not div ided

into ken. They say that it is a favorable sign if you dream

of Fuj i . A t London it is seldom qu ite clear (mottokn li areteam ). In Japanese books the notes are written above , but in

Western books they are written below. He has two sons and

three daughters. On this letter there were no (hot/e noi )stamps ; so I was charged (torareru) double (u i ba i no) the

postage . It is said that the people of T6ky6 bu ild w ith the

expectation (tsumori ) that [the house] wi ll burn once in three

years. The character pine (ilk) is composedof tree (oft )and prince (a). This even ing I go to dinner (goekis

'

a'

) at

[my] neighbor'

s. I am so (toor konno ni ) late ,because (no

do) I lost the way com ing here (kigoke u i). The character

cry (as) is composed of mouth (El ) and bird

The residue of the sardines is used for manure. I cannot say it

by heart. The i rako is (notte im ) a song, but its meaning is

hard to understand. A t the end of D ecember mac/t i is made

(pounded) in every house (ieie de). The Japanese do not m ind

(tanj oku sum ) be ing in a draughty place (place where wind

blows through). What is in those jars There is tea in these

jars. I t wi ll be finished (dekiagom ) in two hours. I have

become qu ite intimate w ith h im . Hideyosh i’

s grave is in Am i

dagam ine.a In Shinto shrines there are (ta tre im ) gali ei and a

mirror. A s that is Ch inese classica l language (kongonogogen).it is not used in the colloqu ial . It sounds strange (li en u i kiko

em ) if you translate it literally into English. That is certa inlywritten by a Japanese (a th ing that a Japanese wrote). This

will afford a topic for (seed of) conversation . It hurts (sa zooruthe eyes to read by a dim (kuroi ) lamp. It is stated (natte im )in the newspaper that (yoni ) a R ussian man-oi-war arrives at

Yokohama to-morrow . W’e w ill spread new mats in the rooms.

I t is sa id that he is (de) a great scholar and is profic ient in ten

languages (languages of ten countries). Small (kamokoi )articles if not gathe red together and put (i re/e oku) into boxessoon (yaku ) disappear (become invisible).

a A b i l l beh ind the D a ibu tsu temple in K yoto. Am ido the ch ief d ivin ityo f north ern Buddh ism ; m ine peak.

3 78 THE Posrrosrrrorr [Lxxix

CHAPTER LXXIX

4. K ara , yar i from , since after kaka koro from th is place ;moto karo from the first mukoski koro of old soki koro since

some time ago ; kare koro from here (=kokokono), after this,next ; sore koro from the re , after that, then kiru kora in the

afternoon oso koyoku karo early in the morning ; tsune koro,

fudon kono usually zero koro from the back, by way of a hint.

Haterkarokite/ti zoodos/z'

eko i kenoi . It w i ll notdoto intrude

one’

s, opin ions. (Itato koro from a side, as a bystander).

Hacki j i karo kaj zmor imasu . It begins at eight (p. 16 1 c ) .Anoto koro okajime nasa i . You begin .

N iko/i n noka ngae koro

To speak from a Japanese point ofGokumanja

'

kora in speak

K ora is a lso used as a conjunction (p.

Yar i (originally stem of yarn, is in the colloqu ial less com

mon than karo. Note the expressions moto-

yar i of course to

be sure g zoonroi (p. kouete yoi i for a long time to

koro. I n making comparisons (p. 1 36) kono m im to is som e

times substituted foryari

Na ni yar i kekkono skina zoo i tadoi te orig atagaz oima sn .

I thank you for the handsome (incomparably splendid) gift.b

I'

orn osoku mode akite im yan'

mooso koyoku oki te benkyo

sum nogoyaku abaeroremosu .

One can learn better by rising and study ing early in the

morn ing than by staying up la te at night.

Nos/ti zoo r inga kara m im to, yakoda ossa r i skite orimasn.

Pears are rather i nsipid as compared with apples.

5 . M ode until, as far as to, tod

a I n the sense of after"ka ro is u sed not only with substantives, but a lso

w i th subordinatives (p. 96C). In e i ther case i -roi (p. 349c) or kana-kota maybe substituted for ko) -a . The pleonastic idiom—kar t» iroi may be heard

occas iona l ly.

h E l l iptical ly one m ay say : A'

ore zoo kore zoo noni yon

c I n such a sen tence the natural predicate is a word l i ke yai , here conve rt

ed toyai o oboeroz e/nosu .

d di ode is u sed i nclusive]y ; e.g. , D ayabi mode yosonde yoraski i. You maytake a vaca tion unt i l Satu rday (inclusive). But compare : It

'

ona kon zootia/z ine

Irm a lzyaku moi notakara madeyonrima r/rito I read to [the beginni ng of] th elm ndrcdl h lea f of th is book.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 80 THE POSTPOS ITION [Lxxtx

To'

éyo'

ye Ismén arrive at Tokyo tono ye agem put on the

shelf (metaphorically be oblivious of) yr'

Zbiméyoén yeyaffe {b e

call at the post offi ce on the way ; Ter'

éoén Hatem ye tomom

stop at the Imperia l Hotel. Note : [Vi/eon ye otsum erre order

from japan.

Vocabu lary

orz'

ant.

tomos/m sou l, Spirit

kono-oi fireworks.lea-gotocomplaint (p. I

tsnmoroér'

(tsume no sa i d) tipof the toe (nail).

yokedo (yoke-doéoro) a burn

(yokedozoo.mm ) be burned.)g an=kan

°

(p.

s/rz'

samara r.

s/zuén relay-station ,

stopping

place, post.

yu i-nopresents exchanged at

a betrothal . a

i -outsu legacy,relics.

yo-s/ro'

youth, juven ility.

E xercises

Teos/ti somo zoo motoéoro fi éei n i i rosrfiotlo node zoo go

z oz'

mosen. A so moIzoyokn éoro l u'

tom’

éororemos'

koro, .r'

éosbr'

a'

1 h i s is a case ofyntbyom r (p. th e ym‘

be ing th e stem ofyrm to t ie (inko/mym ).

'

l he r in r'

6mm (= nolrorn ) is in some compounds pronouncedya !"

e. .g , yn i-

gon or r-gon verba l w i l l (of a dying person). So a lso in r-bntm m

m a teria l ism the r'

todo) is often pronouncedyu r.

b A n outer sh i rt, cal led shame

,does not come under th is h ead. But japan

e se have also begun to wea r flannel rim/m under the i r oodogr'

.

c T h is i s a case of metonymy. Compare a s im i lar transfer of mean ing in

the case ofmagi (p.

d i n speak ing of the air or c l imate say s/u'

kl'e (.rlu'

nrefi -ke) gu b ayou; not

rl umeppoi. W i th the latter compare roaru reppor'

forgetful, okorr'

ppor'

irri table,okr

'

ppor'

eas i ly t i red,fickle , ozooreppor

'

pathetic, etc.

j n-oon undergarment, un

fiodo-g‘r'

dersh irt. b

seroa toski nobore) a presentmade at the endof the

year.

c

5 5 -115 (ton/o) both parties (lit.

sides).sé-s/zr

'

n the whole body .

rep-

pen summit, crown.

skimeppoi moist. damp.

d

so-motrn no coa rse. rude.

Iron creep. crawl .

noéoem embrace, employ (asa workman or servant).

tobi -orz'

rn jump down .

nog e-sotem throw away.

Lxxnt] K aro, mode, ye 38 1

mokirna go ori rnosen. Ski fr? skieki ski no (ski j z'

e skieki n in

nog iski no) ionts'

zoo ikko (non nieki) koro misern o'er/16 ka.

Kerokodo gakk'

o‘

ye ikn toe/n'

t de (m ieki de) M3 in meereroski i

fire-oi kon zoo koimosk

’

to. K oky‘

o'

ye nirk’

ki (nirk’

ki zookite

£017 5 ye koem ). a Sen ri no m ieki mo ippo yori koymrorn

(Proverb). D onna zoo tobi ye dete rnrre de geeoirnor'

. l'

ni

nozoo yarn no zoo do in rooke des’

ko. K ekkon rum moe m

yok’

wkn noskirm ki tosk’

te sorta kono .rkinomonozootorikozoom

no des'

. Ug ues zoo doko ye n igeto ko omoe zoo m inokotto

ka . f ionn no zoom i koto zoo tono ye agete kita no koto zoo

i inror’

. Koi zoo dokomode monooorn monoder’

kam , kodomo

go sh a re some ya ni to itte o i zooi n i ts’

koimos'

. Mode koro

ts’ki (nokikor i ) go soskikonde imos

’

. Konebonfiene de Oka rki

mode itte kanobi zookefnonmr .rkimosko.b Seifn koro kono

'

yznren we 0 koroisage n i norinzosk’

to. Kore zoo roma isu no

monode gosoimos go, o seioo (no skim skr) mode ni sorkr'

oge

mor’

. Kore zoo,kore zoo nanz

'

yori no (a) skino zoo itodoki

mosk’

te mokoto u i origotagosoimos’

. N ikon noskiooi zoo osokono ban mode kokor imos

'

. l ine made mo ey ie'

gokn sk’

i e i rn

woke n i zoo ikonoi koro,imo no reoki yokn benkyo

'

rkimosko.

Yoritomo no koromode zoo gonken no seidode on'

mork'

to go

sore kono k'

o'

ken-seido n i kozoorimosk’

to (p. 3 24a.) M utts

tom {5 mode no kodorno zoo eki zoo kon ori mode (go) nrknrem . Moyrege zoootor

’

to in .rkr'

ikzoon zoo Skino koro kita 36 des

Skino de zoo imode ma kodomomode gomoyrege zoootoskimos

N ikon de zoo merkitsnkoi go sononeki no kodomooi mode mo

teinei n i ski rnos’

.

d M itsogo no tomasko kyokn mode (p. 64c).Are kono doeki ro ye i rorkoimork

’

to ka . Are kono .rngn

(m) ret ki ye koerimork'

to. K ano zoom i fie go tb'

j i no kita n z'

mode oyonde om . D oyooi mode osukete okimosko. D oyooimode u i tor i n i kimasko

'

. Ckikogorogoto‘

keyeokokoe u i nor i

a Th e idea of the proverb is that a man shou ld not vis i t‘ h is b irthplace

until he has become a distingu ished person .

b O-

lkorki , a br idge over the Sum ida R iver at Senju in Tokyo. I n Japanfireworks are often sen t off from boats on a river.

c AM is here used l ike de (p. For koroirogem see p. 286d.

(1 Teinei u i m m treat courteousl y. i n J apan a servant uses respectfu l

language even to the l i ttle ch ildren of h is master.

3 82 THE Posrrosrrton [i xxrx

mar/i'too

ezoo zoo e‘

r'

oko no knn i no mono de gosoimos’

ko.

Temoe koro soki n i dete ike.b S aki ye mus

’zne go moitie

orimor’

. Aeo kono no oyreki de n a'

eki go tomor imork’

to.c

B akueki ni znakete noni koro noni mode tororete skimoimosk’

to.

A na onno zoo regu is’

no yo”

do to in no‘

zoo, koe zoo i i keredomo,

koogo zoom i to in koto zoo zero kono in no des’

. Umegotoni

zoo okre mode eki koro no tsnyoi sumotori de da re mo noroh r

monogo nokotto. Kokikoto no ramarro no no a'e tornadoe lri

koro toonno; kogotozooi tte kimork'

to. Aso kono noo'

ynki o'

er’

.

From here to the next stopping place it is about fou r n'

. A t

what o’

clock will (does) to-morrow’

s performance begin From

(the time of) [his] youth [his] eyes were bad. I have known

(am knowing) him for a long ti me. A wind is blow ing (fakits

'

kem ) from (the side of) the sea and driving the waves up

(nom i zoonekiogern) on the shore. A fruit-bearing tree may

be known from its blossoms (Proverb). Hello,rikshaman ! for

(de) how m uch w ill (do) you go to the Legation Take th is

plant out of the pot and plant it in the garden . If a priest is

detestable, even his scarf is detestable (Proverb). In the time

of Iem itsu the water of the Tarna R iver was brought (lrikn) toT6ky6 . A railroad from Aomori to A kita has been completed

My servant is of course dishonest b ut, as he is

efficient: (rnonogologo yokn dekina), I employ h im (p. 226a) justa s he is (sonomomo). In (ni ) the recent fire I jumped downfrom the second story andhurt: myse lf. The fireman was burned

all over (sb'

skin) from the crown of his head to the tips of

h is toes. Well (oyo) where are you going in th is bad weather

(in spite of the badness of the weather) ? Having unavoidable

business,I am going just for a l ittle (as far as) to Eyeglass

Bridge. The cherry blossoms have begun to bloom everywhere

so we wi ll go (i tte m i rnorkb'

) to-morrow to M ukoj ima . When

(subor. zoo) the rain continues l ike this (to) everything (no

a Gofo-ke your house here. For to see p. 3 : 7a. Compare go to-rlro, from

fi rm /Moro.

1) T ranslate : You goout first. For the koro compare reifn born and Am t.

kom (p. Saki is used in a differen t sense i n the following sen tence,

w here i t indicates a fam i ly wh ich the daugh ter h as en tered as a w ife or as a

se rvant.

c M icki go (omoru th e road is impassab le (l it. is stopped).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 86 THE Posrrosrrton [Lxxx

The Chinese equivalent of noko is ekz'

z , used mostly with

C hinese words

0 keikookr'

i desn ka . A re you in the m idst of a lesson

.M odo ski /ten ekie'

desn. We are still having examinations.

I'

osnnl i do? (oi ) during the vacation.

Gaz er: ekii (ni) in the forenoon,or, at dinner.

This akii enters into numerous compounds : kon-ekie season

ofgreatest cold, ska-eh? season of greatest heat, do-ekr

'

c journey ,

ski-ekr'

i the city , etc.0 The same word in its n igoried form f r

'

i

meaning enti re (p. 34 1 , top) is used largely with words of

native origin nekij ie the whole house, mnroj z'

e the whole vil

lage , yoj ii the whole night, etc. Konnickij z? (ni ) before the

day is over.

16. (fa/ri b is unlike noko in that it may be used alsoof time

H i to traki no naki (ni ) within a month.

Ckikoi ne/ri (n i), sononeki (ni) within a short time, soon .

Note that in the sense of “among neki n i cannot be used

except when the existence of a thing is in question ,that is

,

when a word l ike om , om ,oi or snknnoi is the predicate .

Compare :

K anonaki de donoto ma son/unosen.

I don’

t know any one among these people.

K ano naki ni sonj ite one kita zoo kitor i mogosoirnosen.

Among these people there is not one that I know.

K ano neki de oki oi irana i no zoo dare desn ko.

Among these wh ich is it that you don’

t l ike PK ano na/u

'

n i a ki n i itto skino zoo animasen ka .

Among these is there no article that you like

With Chinese words noi or doi may take the place of uekii teko-noi within a Mo

,i. e.,

the whole street ; ski -noi the c i tylei -noi the grounds (of a dwel ling), kei-doi the enclosure.

1 7. Sotooutside. The Chinese equivalent isg rod i koi -g ron e

over the sea,fore ign countries, on-

g zooi beyond expectation .

1 8 . Hoko besides, except : sano koko (ne) or sano to (m)besides that ; omoi -no-koko (u i ) beyond expectation.

Th e word jocks? m a idservan t, from jo=onno, was or iginal ly a collecting

term. Compare n ingen human be ing from n in -lrilo and gene -a ides, and kono:

w ife (or fam i ly), from ka= ie and noi= neki .

b T he word is identical wi th neki house. We don’t say neki noneki ni , bu t

ie no n eki u i. Ueki n i or imosn . He is at home.

rxxx] SUBSTANTIVES AS POSTPOSITIONS 387

19. Kowori instead : sona kozoori (ni ) instead of that.20. Tome for (final or causal) : knni no tome (of) in beha lf

ofone’

s country ; nen no tome (m) to avoidm istakes (lit. forthe sake of attention) yo-ja notome (ni ) for the sake of health

ao-fi . notome (n i) on account ofthe typhoon. S ei de (sei= ikiaz)is synonymous with tome n i in its causal sense

0 tenki nosei de entsn go skimosu .

I have a headache on account of the weather.

Note such'

combinations as : ne skito, komi -skimo, jo-geotosoki before and after, or reversal of the other ; sen-

go

before or after, about ckz'

Z-g zooi or noi-

g rooi home andabroad.

There are other words which m ight properly be included

i n the above list of quasi—postpositions.

Vocabu lary

i toko cousin.

knrno bear.

ennskiro matting woven of

straw.

m ri blue flycatcher (from ru

n'

emerald).tsug e boxwood.

alri koro-maeki athlete.

kono-goonpaper for wipingthe nose .

koski—sen bridge toll.

kamo-dor i robin .

ko—yo sma ll house ,hut, pen ,

stable .

so- tsnki az alea .

skim -ofa ru ins of a castle .

a Blooms later than the ordinary {m ists/z. The name, original ly sofsnki

a tsnj i, is derived from a classical des igna tion of the fifth month . Th is again

is der ived from sonoe-lsnki (sonoe sprouts of rice).

b From nku float, the idea be ing tha t of inconstancy or change. Another

e tymology der ives th e word from the adjective ns/u'

nki sorrowful.

c A lso skfikwoku -doko, deki -dako, Iore-doko.

snenri (snmi -snri ) ink-stone.

nki-yo the world.b

komerit, achievement.

ou-ke m ilitary caste (in feudaltimes) .

kn—ge nobility formerly at

tached to the Cou rt.

onm-

pogrammar.

do-ra road, street.

g r rokn fall (of prices).ken-ko health (kenko desn is

hea lthy).mom-ba n gatekeeper, porter.

ski -kei paper money (p. 269b).sor

’

e-kzookn harvest, crop.

kei -sotsn-skopol ice station .

388 Tu e Posrposm on [l.xxs.

konkeek'

i handkerch ief. n insrern ,ninj ite appoint.

nokogo i i be on good terms. ot-tosum subdue, crush.

soeenrn,soesrette sing , chirp, akin-ekosum prize .

twitter,warble. ao-

gzooi (nz) unexpectedly.

E xercises

Usnitogea no mnko n i Oi zooke to m mum go orinzosk

'

te,

sokoA'oroyakn A sornoyomo ni nooor imos'

. A ng zooi ni k ayak-re

me go yokn norimos/z’

to. Ts’

kue no ne oi om snsnr iooko zoo

matte aide. K anokako n i (zoo) non i mogosoimosen . U sni toge

notemoe oi S okomato to in mono go or imos'

, kamoon zoo sako

ye tamorimosko. G a monz en zoo tor imosk’

to koro, ekatto

nkogoimosk'

to. Nenski (no rei ) ni zoo motso no neki n :

ikoneoo nor imosen.b M

'

otsn noneki to in no zoo Tokyode zoos/zog zootsn no nanuka made no koto de kodomotsn no totete

one oido zoo in nodes’

. Torko no Coosen -seioots’

zoo somoyoknnen Izodomoe nokota des

’

. M akers/xi no skirono mozoori oi

zoo i skigoki go i sn i te ottef‘

koi kor i go [totte on mark’

to. Ueno

no koen no neki n i doonz’snen go orimos’

. IVotokns/zi g o

A somoyomo none ye noootto toki n i zoo toiso knmotte i le roannokozoo i kkom ienokotto. S a ikyono m iyoko n i nodo no zoo

nonroyokn nen sen nokatodes’

ko. Soyoso, korekare sen kyokn

nen moe no katodes'

. F nknrononoko no nez nm i .

0 Sa mura i

zoo meiyo no tome oi zoo yak-n inacki zoo s

'

temosk to. Komor i

ma tori no ncki . a Yonanoko n i nern kodo rokn zoo noi 'ere

damo ukiyo no ooko zoo oki te kotorokn . A re zoo son n i n

kyodoi no neki o'

e noko no ka des’

. Hoken j rdoi oi zoo knge

go i mke no tome n i otto sore/e imosk'

to.

‘

n no sk’

to no

ckikoromoeki . f K ida son zoo knn i no tome n : kogo otto,r:

a A pass on the Nakasendo, leadi ng from the province of Kotsuke to

Sh inano.

b W'

i th in the pines, i .e wh i le th e pines (kodomoim ) sti l l stand at the ga te .

I n some loca l i ties the motsn stand unt il the 1 5 111 .

c A proverb ial expression indicating a be i ng unde r restra in t and at the

m ercy of oth ers.

(1 The above expression may be used jocu larly when a person finds h imse l f

in a company to w h ich he has hardly a cla im to be adm itted.

e A com ic poem rokn= rokn no ko/o.

f Th is proverb is appl icab le wh en a person’s exert ions are not noticed or

apprec iated by oth e rs, just as an a th lete under th e veranda m igh t va i n ly strive

to l ift th e house and no one wou ld be the w ise r for it.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

390 THE Posr rosm on [Lxxx1

these totom i . Take the plothes out of [the inside of] the closet.Formerly straw ma tting was la id in the prisons instead of

totom i . Now or e can go from Yokohama to San Franciscow ithin two weeks. The Japanese use paper instead of hand

kerch iefs and put (irern) it into their sleeves. Shall we look

at (kemoutsn soru) the inside of the temple ? The streets i n

(noi ) Tokyocity are not very good. The post office is just(j inx) opposite the police station. There are ruins of a castle

on this mountain . Wi llow trees grow (sodotsa ) well by thewater. Who is the person that stood beside you He 1s mycousin .

CHAPTER LX X X I

The subordinatives of certain verbs correspond to Engl ish .

prepositions or expressions resembling prepositions

n i kaéete until.

zoomatte with , by means of.

K nsori zoomatte tsnnog n fasten with a chain .

n i mnéa tte, oi mnite over against, vis-a-vis, facing, toward.

zoo noooite (zoo nooooo nonoko) except.ni oite in

,at, on (forma l) .

zoo (ye) soskite toward, in the direction of, with reference to

T5 17 5 zoo sosli ite ion go toward Tokyo.

Toi in B to in no zoo tsuki (nokoto) zoosos/tite in nodesa.

The name toi in has (is said with) reference to the moon .

oi s/t i togotte (n i siz itogoeao) in accordan ce with (formal).oi s/tite (zoo), toslz ite (zoo) for, as (p.

sng ite (sng i ), totte (ta ttara) after.zoo to

‘

s/ti te through (A ngl icism) .oi totte for.

Sore zoo zootoéns/i i ni totte ta i/ten sbiozoose no kotodesa .

Tha t is a very fortunate thing for me .

oi tsu i te concern ing , regarding, about, with, under (a teacher).K1 5 ézoos/toy

'

iéen oi tsu i te concerning the text-book affair.

a Afar/e is sometime used pleonastically w ith de (p.

b The word toi'—m corresponds to tai-yosun. The Ch inese word7 6 and in

denote respect ively l igh t and shade, or positive and negatwe, or mi l e and

fema le . C ompare .Son -

yb-da the region south of the mounta ins and San -sh od)

tl1e reg ion north of th e mounta ins.

xxxr] SUBSTANTIVES AS POSTPosrrIONS 39 1

G zooikoéo no sensei ni tsnite under a foreign teacher.

n i yotte (n i yoreao, yom to) according to, by the aid of.

n i ozoon sl u'

te=n i tru ite.

n i ta i sli ite n i moi-otte.

n z‘

a‘

j ite in accordance with .

To this list m ight be added noéute (or noon) w ithout. For

na knte one may substitute nosni n i (p. 98h). To either form

zoo may be added when a negative verb follows naknolio, no

M ore polite forms may be substituted in some cases ; e. g .,

n i ol 'inzos/z ite, n i tsnkimos/i i te.

Some of these subordinatives m ay be used attributivelykore n i {su i te no a l mnosbi the talk about this ; S/i ino u i ta i

sh ite noor (toi sum ) sei-ryokn the policy in regard to Ch ina.

Some are used w ith clauses, like conjunctions ; e. g., tosli i

zoo tom n i slt itogotte (o'

j i te) with increasing age.

Vocabu lary

k i no saddle.

okite law, statute , precept.

tsnrn

sninoi a stout foil made

of bamboo.

i i -zooée

mb‘

s/u- zooke

me-oe, meue no li i to person

ofhigher rank.

me-s/i ito,mes}: itonol u

'

taper

son of lower rank .

betwem.

sos/ti -z n directions, instruc

tions (soskion zoo sum di

rect, instruct).

excuse.

b

rions deed.

a K zoon sum forms an exception to th e rule g iven on p. 2 14, 7.

b Albrbiwoée go gasoimosen . My behavior has been inexcusable. I can’t

say anyth i ng in my defence.

c Compare ko-gyamanufactures, ska-gyocommerce . I n former times there

were four classes sbi= rornoroi, no, a and 1 115 .

te-su ri hand-rail, ban isters.

tsunz-bos/ri hang ing or sus

pension bridge .

lion hcf, c lan , da im iate.

no-gyo‘

ag ricu lture.

gon-kzoo ophtha lmology.

notsu-an pronunciation.

is-s/mone kind.

kon-ezoo influence.

ken-j ntsn art of fencing.

[ti-kin fam ine.

seki-y'

nn order of seats.

ska-data disinfection .

slut-moon wooden hammer

used in striking a bell.

so-s/tibi organi za tion , system .

{aka -noun (l it trusting bow l)begging (of monks), men

dicant.

392 THE Posrrosrrtos [Lxxx1

Joan-ten specia l favor, privi

lege .

nn-alzin charges for freight.

dens/zin-rya, (tempo-

0 5 cost

of a telegram .

i é-éo-jaone article,one item

(comp R 86.

E xercises

N ikon z entoi n i so in fnooén go otto to zoo iemosen kon

l ion oi yolte e/n'

gotte or imos/t'

to from . Sore zoo mes/i’

tsnéoi

n i mukotte in nodes’

éoro,teinei n i i zoonoé

'

te moyogoz oimos.

’

0yrs oi tru ite .S'

lzino oi n i fr'

i s/zi tono (p. 23 3c) norm s/t i

g o or z'

znos’

. Co enrj o noon (nos/i i m) os/totte kudosoi . fir/n

nonoru ne noedo oi ,éom i go tsni te imos’

go, a re zoodoin route

desbéo. Soyo'

,ore zoo ru ne noIzono oi tsoi teyondo nto go .éoi te

on e no des'

. Tomodae/i i oi tsu ite s/z iroz us/ti roz n to'

i toéaro

m ode i/a mosiz'

to. j ibi i ’i nos/i i ni zoo l ’otooo no 17 1360 zoo

dekimos'

nioi . Seiya'

j in mo imo de zoo ryanomen/i? nos/i i u i

noio/zi zoo to/n'

sum 1°a/a go deéirnos'

. M e go zoom én notto

koro,megone go no/e

’

a/zo lion go yamem asen. M 6 ippoi oo

g or i nosoi . A rigota, zootot'os/z i n i s/z'

te zoo tok’

son itodoéi

mos/i'

to. N ikon noonno nono zoonogoito to in mono zoo ototte

l mne zoo ts’

Hmos'

. zVi/ronj zn zoo s/tinoi to in mono zoomatte

oenfntsn no éeiéa zoo sum . 0am to in no zoo iss/m no ine de,

komng i noya n i mien nos/ti oi ts’

énremos'

. A noto oi toi s/z’

te

m as/z i zooée go goz oinzosen . M ene no lzita n i toi so’

te zoo teinei

n i i zz 'onoéereoo nor /mosen . leyos'

t'ono a doslzi nosoimos/z'

to

nyokl'ojo no aoi fe h oi yotte muons/i i zoo sa inio zoo ns/i i o’e

h ikifaras/z'

to mon’

oo go,sano nae/ti o Izois/l i ni nor imos/i

'

to.

Go iss/zin go zoo i tta i ni mes/i’

to nomono n i nm l 'otte in karaoo

go ta i li an leirei oi nor imos/t'

to. B u tt-131 5 nonon/i’zoo u i yatte

k ita nonokorogo toisoj i/ziansoon nor imos/i'

to. S eita nosel 'i

fun zoo oenéj a tofi toenéj oto oi yol i e éimemos'

.

‘

ozga'

son zoo

a I nve rsion of the usual order in the case of a cause t cent s not in frequen tlyi n conversation .

b A lso called Laws of Ieyasu .

” They have been var ious ly translated.

isomers/m brave, intrepid.

j ini pity , benevolence .

fili i -oukoi merc ifu l.

sl ur iz abn retreat.

ltiki - l 'orasn ki l l by draw ing

asunder, or by runn ing over.

noi-sum ,li oi -s/l i s. abolish.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE Posrposrrton

cording to a letter just received he wi ll arrive to

morrow evening (it is said). Under whom did you learn

G erman He studi ed Ophthalmology under a famous physician

in (of) Berlin. A s for the apples, put all except the rotten

ones into this box. This year there is a fam ine in Tohoku.

A fter about a month come aga in and see.

THE CONJU NCT ION

CHAPTER LXXXII

Conj unctions also are divided into two classes, conjunctionsproper and quasi-conjunctions. The latter are simply substan

tives used in l ieu of conjuctions. In general it is to be noted

that the essential conjunctions belong to the words or clauses

which they follow rather than to those which they precede.

Further it should be remembered that where the English loose

Iy connects coordinated clauses by means of such conjunctionsas and or or

,

” b the Japanese language usually by means

of verbal inflections subordinates one clause to another (p.

16z , r) ; e.g .,

A tsu i kimono zookinokereaoooz e zoo Itiéimos/to.I must put on heavier clothing , or I shall catch cold.

I . To is used (a) in the sense of“and with nouns , pronouns

and numera ls, but never to connect indicative verbs.c It is

in order when all the items in a series are enumerated. It is

repeated after each word except the last, but in formal speech ,

as in the literary language, it follows the last also. To the

fina l to case-particles and postpositions may be added

snaf u to mirin to suto (zoo) somboi mosete samooisu to

i i znosu .

A m ixtu re of soy,m irin, and vinegar is called somaoi z u .

d

On asyndetic constructions see p. 225a.

a Setsu-soéu -soi , from retro join (compare [1170 n i sessum associate w ith a

person), ”bu r -a usukem

b The studen t needs tobe on h is guard ngai nt the tendency tocarry E ngl ish

conjunctions over in to Japanese. Fore igners often disfigure the ir Speech by

excessive use of soski/e, etc.

c Th is does not apply to substantivi z ed verbs : Foroko de al to notosum i go

ym botto node kannen zooyomo nomonogo ta i/zen kawai le imam . The h arvests

havi ng been had and charcoal cheap, the moun ta ineers are in great distress.

Another apparent exception is : 5 5 toomoe nobot/e do. I t is for you to

decide wh e th er you wi ll do so or not.

(I To vary th e expression one may also substitute oi for to: So ni mi r in to

Mayo zooma z e/e, etc. .Mi r in is a sweet k ind of sake.

3 96 Tm: CONJUNC TION [Lxxxrr

(b) To after a verb in the present tense may m ean“ if,

when ,

”so soon as (in the last sense also, tosug u n i ). I t

expresses the idea of immediate sequence,e ither in a hypothet

ical or in an actual,

case. Note that the present tense is re

qu ired even when the prtnc1pal verb of the sentence is part

[ i riéntsu s/n'

te t urn to, omos/zirai lion goyom itoéu nor imosu

I begin to want to read an interesting book when I get weary .

Kodama go seie/ra'

sum tog /ro/zo no tedosnée oi nor i rnosn .

‘Nhen chi ldren grow up they are helpfu l to their mothers.

0 éyobn son go ou r): to, sug u oi s/zoéuj z zoo

We wi ll eat as soon as the guests come.

Yoé ua/zo'

n i noro to, m ino dete i éimos/ti to.

The next morning all went away.

Sosome to in that case, then .

(c) To in the sense of “that connects dependent clauses

w ith ve rbs’

meaning to say , prom ise, hear, believe ,etc. I t is t he

on ly mark of quotation,direct or indirect

,and it may not be

on1 itted -as that”may be in Engl ish.

“ I think I’

ll go is

a lways [65 toomoimosn . Not infrequently the princ ipal verbis om itted and the to a lone indicates the indirect character of

the clause. Sometim es the verb of the dependent clause is

om itted, so that the to imm ediately follows a noun or an inter

rogative pronoun

Hanto (do) to amoimosn . I think it true.

fl an/o to zoo omoimosen . I do not th ink it true.

3

H i roto to in lei/o a man called Hi rata .

b

Kore zoo E igo de non tomas/t rmosu i n .

Note the double conj unction inA su l eoette l 'nreru ya n i to tonamoremos/z ito.

I was asked to retu rn to-morrow .

K zé'u,toor: oj isoi to for non i no lz i totsu ueznos/ro.

I will plant c l1 1ysanthemums or hydrangeas or something.

a M a rk the pos i t ion of zoo.

b T he i dom to in corresponds to a simple apposi tion in Engl ish ; e .gJ l l

'

iA-oo’

a {a in natalzo th e word m ikado ten to in i i th e characte r heaven .

”

For tozoo_ i n no zoo see p. 272d. For to in to_ see p. 245 , bottom Wota

K-u s/z i go deba te” : to in to, l ottoome go fm imosu . “Wh en ever I goout, it i s su re

to ra in . su m to in to i f we do tha t.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 98 THE CONJUNCTION [Lxxxu

A list of items connected by means of town may end with in

yono monoor sim i lar words.

4. The particle yo is in classical language used like to. In

the colloqu ial it appears in the idiom—yo ino yo, ino be ing

a classical form -noi K iéu yo ino yo tooidosoi te i tto.

He rushed out the moment he heard it. Note a lso : Noni yo

oo yo to tori éonde imosu . I am busy with all sorts of things .

Yo is also used like dono, but is om itted with the last nouns

which is often followed by noda or noz o. A case-pa rticle may

then be attached

K ry'

a .éu yo no; zoo éeirogo utsuéusbn .

Peafowls and pheasants (etc.) have beautiful plumage.

Aromonoyode zoo [cokiyo sumi yo tsuéeg i nosa zoourimosu .

A t coarse-goods-shopsthey sell brooms, charcoal,matches, etc.

5. Yoro too was originally interrogative. Its uses are anal

ogous to those of the interrogative particles explained above

Imo zookorete itso ou ootoyoro.

We part now when shall we meet aga in P.Dol'oni aru (i ota) yoro zootoéusoi ni zoo iébozooéorimasen .

I have n’

t the fa intest idea where he is.

Gh ana to yam (in leito) go oarasoreooéemosli ito. A n

attempt has been made to assassinate some one—Okuma ,

I think .

A no a oom i son zoo romoode otoooyoro onno yam zooéoro

noi Iiou'

a desa . The woman is so unruly that one would

hardly be able to tell whether she is a man or a woman.

S bisiz i yam taro yoro iroira nodoontsu go orimosu .

6. A ru i zoo is largely used as an adverb in the sense of“in

some cases possibly especially common is its use before

a lternatives

Om it zoo om i zoo zoorottor i orui zoo noitori i roiro kita no

mane zoo i toslzimosu . A parrot now laughs and again

weeps and in various ways im itates people .

N i/zan no reéis/ti ni mo om i zoo soin rei go noi toma na n

g irimosen . In Japanese h istory too there may pos

sibly have been such instances.

a I t'

ogr'

r n l im i t. I do not assert that th ere are no such instances. One ‘

m ay substi tute zoo for ma, or say noz'

ta zoo iemosen .

[Lxxxn CONJUNCTmNs PROPER 399

A ru i zoo bur n to ma s/i iremosen. He may come possibly .

A ru i zoo a lso serves as a simple conjunction in the sense of

or

Usoi oru izoo umo noda go noi to soitoIf there were no oxen or

Note that oru izoo does not connect clauses except when the

verb is in the a lternative (or inconclusive) form .

7. .Motozoo is synonymous with oru izoo as a conjunction ,

not as an adverb, and in a series is often for the sake of varietysubstituted for orn izoo. It is used like the English

“or

,

”at

the beginning of a sentence wh ich ends in a question or expression ofdoubt

M otozoo .éondonol méuronézooi nokotode ma [Janos/timo

slzoou . Or shall I speak of the recent Exposition

8 . M bsbiouzoo simply connects nouns,l ike oru i zoo or

m otozoo. It is more formal.

9. Ski is a disjunctive particle marking the transition fromone to another of two coordinate clauses (p. 14d)

N i zva n i zoo mama noa; moom soi , soéuro nooi moam .

In the garden there are both peach and cherry trees.

10. Go is m ildly adversative z “

Hoooéori desa go (p. sonof ud'

e zoo totte kudosoi .

I am sorry to trouble you , but wou ld you hand me that

fade

The second clause is often understood (p. l 6 1 e). Not infre

qu ently go is a mere connective without any adversative sense

K eso shimbun zoom i te imos/i ito go, f nto myono éoto zoo

m i idosfz imos/z ito. I was reading the paper th is mor n

ing when I happened to see a strange bit of news.

A t the beg inn ing of a sentence do go may mean“neverthe

less sore de ma), or it may mean noth ing .

t r. K eredomo, originally the concessive form of the classical

a uxi liary ker i , is more strongly adversative .

1 2. Soiéos/zi, s/tioos/ti -nogoro,or sori -nogoro, is the strong

e st ztdversative.b

11 L ike go, th e particles n i (nom’

) and zoo (mono zoo) are used as adve’

rsative

conjuctions (pp. 1 49,

b Siriko is the classical equ ivalent of so; s/zikor'

m sodew . I n formal speech

v ariants taken from the l ite rary language are much used ; e.g., siziooru n i , slaioor i

Io iedorno, etc. Comp. soiko momoreover. A noth er equ ivalen t is tozoo in mono

n o,

400. THE C ONJUNCTION [me an

1 3 . Na ra (oo) or, more rarely , narebo (p.

~246b), the con

ditional form of the classica l verb to be ,

”shows its original

sense in such idioms as o r'

eij o noro if you need it, Sof a“

nam

G ood bye la (lit. if it is Note . nose norobo for

"(p.

224b). In addition to noro (oo) or a conditional inflection the

hypothetica l character of a clause may be m ade more prom in

en t by the use of an anticipative mos/ti or mon-fol d.

14 mos/ti mo,mos/ti yo i f.

b

M os/t i dare éo o .éyoéogo

If a visi tor shou ld

M os/ugoyogo or zmoro If you need

M os/1mm no éotogo otto {oh anything should

happen .

1 5 . 1‘

lfon zc/zz'

(l it. ten thousand to one)= italiciz ed if.

16. 1P/o in the sense‘

even i,

i”

although , though

on ly ,may fol low the subordinative (pp. 167, 1 72) o

'

,r rare ly ,

the indicative. With the indicative tomo is more common .

S /u'

nu toma koéo zoo ugoéonoz’

.

I'

ll not budge though I die for it.

When repeated, mo is to berendered whether—or

A tte monakote moonoj z to:odesa .

It doesn’

t matter whethe i it is there or not

On mo—mo in the sense of“both—and

”

,either—or

ne ithe r— nor,"

see p. 3 54. It is thus used,not on ly with

substantives, but also ra rely w ith verbs

I éu mo zléonor'

momoroske'

noéotte do.

I am free to go or not, as I please.

Compare [kn tomo r'

konor'

Iomowhether he goes or not.

Concessive clauses may be emphasi z ed by prefixing mos/ti ,

mon -{clot} totoi , or yor/u'

.

I 7.

'

1 b io:

Totoz'

sl a'

no tomoyol te

I m ust attempt it even if it costs my l ife. [a t/ej z

'

srn z'

sonno éoto zoo noi , M i rror/ti totoi sonno koto go

In rea l ity there is 110 such th ing ,but even if there

Tofa! zléo m’

bimbo"

m'

noreoo matter how poor

one becomes

1 8. I'

as/ei (yo), yos/zz'

mbo.

Yos/zz'

yo samnz'

i a'

go a tte mo lei wo toéu [1040 no 1 010 zoo

i t I n stead of my ?) ”ou t , people som etim es say Sorejo (o fool-ore mos/l imos» ,

or

I1 Al as/dyo go z oo/z rm or inmsen 17 1 . D on’t you know perhaps

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

402 THE CONJUNCTION [LXXXI I

Vocabu lary

éomowild duck.

Itorikopapier-maché.

fi i-der i drought.éo-roo’e waddedsilk garment.

(o) sin-

doparent-in-law .

nomori

oenboleren (Portuguese padre)Christian m issionary of the

X V I . Centu ry.

5 (somo) king .

bon f/toplace.

doén -ri tsn independence

.mm be independent).f ining; subm ission , obedience.

f fl-retsu rumor.

geéi-sen hard fighting.

g n-soéu accoutrements.

Izy5-g i consultation.

j i-s/m voluntary confession.

éoé-ée beriberi.

kom-6y5 nursing the sick .

oi -lrei cava lry.b

E xercises

K ano dekimono go mos/i i 5h’

ku norebo,ee/u

'

éironoéereoonoronoi . I lsa mo no0 son no toéoro ye itte sngu n i bitekudosom n .éo ki ite koi . c N iéé5 no Gommong

ofueoi to i retoéoro n i d Am ido no 3 5 go tok

’

son totte or imos'

iénro sono

éoxn zoo .éoz oete m i te mo konj 5 go e/zigoo to i irnos'

. S lmt5

a From koéo=kyobu=orli i leg, and ke==éi in kyoki i l lness. K at i e is a d is

ease affecting the nerves and heart and resu l ting in partial paralysis or

numbness of the l imbs. See C hamberla in , Th ings J apanese.

b Compare ko-oei infantry (ho m ks ), bo-Iaci artil lery (H un), ba-fierenginee rs.

c Itm mono0 irko son may be translated fam i ly physician .

(1 The name of a pool (foe/ii ) in th e D aiya R i ver near Nikko. On the bankstand the statues of Am ida al luded to above.

J eni -4 5 stone monument.

.r/rin -reki relative (elegant).ik-ko-eln? (.éohouse) the bodyof a feudal lord

'

s reta iners .

koi -slzoéo-nin assistant, sec

ond (in horoki r i).tri -rl u

’

nj o corres pondent (ofa newspaper).

tom s/l imo sufler (tr. karm

nodern stroke, rub.

rusumem administer (medi

cine).tonoem call , name, reci te ,declare .

utrnm remove (of residence),pass (of time), catch (offire, disease, be re

fiected.

om i zoo retro cast a net.

g zoon=negoi request, prayer.

groan zoo.éoéeru make a vow .

Lxxxn] CONJUNCTIONS PROPER 403

zoo sk’

te morotto’

tte tennent5 n i kokoranoi kotozoo noi . K 5

i n booi ni zoo zoo to in j i go atte mo nok’

te mo onoj ikotodes'

.

Konoi go i i to, teisko n i skim/oi go noi . S eppuku no toki n i

zoo t5nin‘

go koro zookim to, saoa n i koiskokun in go atte,

sugre

oi knbi zookiriotork’

to mon’

des’

. N ikon ni nogaku i te moben

k7 5 skinoi to, konoski go o'

ekimoren . lVotoknrki zoo sake zoo

non mto, saga n i koo go okokn norimos’

Ho zoo nu ite mo

ron to, .rng n n i i tom i go tomom nask’

to. A noto kododekimo

sureko, D oi ts’

ye aide nor'

tte ioki nen motattora , torrko ni kono

ski go dekimork5 . T5ky5 ye ki te ni son skiikon tots’

to, koi

by5 oi nor imork'

to. S kino ko ikiro kof totsu n i kitotsn. N e

z nm i -koz 5 zoo b 45 sk'

te mo ts’

komoeroremoren derk’

to koro,

oyo zoo r5 n i iremork’

to 5 5 sum to, oyo no knm rkinde rru no

zoo ki ite tru i n i j isku .rk te deto 5 5 des’

. Nez um i-koz 5 nokoka

nog uru i n i fnm i .rekit5 go yomo no y5 ni tsmn iogete orimas’

;

sore zoo torn i ni a tom y5 ni koko ye kite gzoon zookokete, mo

ski a tom to, sonoo rei u i otoroski i .tekit5 zoomatte kite f um ino zoo zooki ye trunde okn koro der

’

. D 5ma, knm mo n i‘

notte

i tte moma oi oimos’

moi . M ukoski samura i zoo ieki mon no

z en i zoo nurnnde mo ikkoekiego ky5g i .rk’

te koro zookirosemo

.rk’

to. I roi ro koinzono go on : koro, kimo noro, isrko ni i tte

knren ko. Nan i zoo o motome ni norimor'

ko. C/ti koi rte/t i

oi S eiy5 ye koem koro,iroiromeeuraski i mono zoo m iyoge n i

kotte ik5 toamon skikorki kitori de ikn to, tois5 kakene zoo in

kono, d5 z o, issko ni i tte knre. S ono motrn no fu ri zoo skiz en

n i a m n’

des’

ko, motozoo teire zoo sk'

te tr'

kutto n'

des'

ko. M o

ron mono nono, notrre de mo kosoo'e. K orode to zoo kino no

zootoire nokotode j nyn nomono der’

. S atsuma/ i n zoo rem ote

no i k'

so ord skino ko iki rre ko totsu ni kitotrn tokesrkin“

sk'

te

n :”

gekzsen ski’

rnosk to. Tenka to in no to tengo to in no to415 A no ki lo zoo ononeki no rkinreki des ka .

a Fu tatm n i kitotm expresses the i dea of a di lemma . I t is a matter of l ife

and death . Compare the saying : I eki ko backi ko yo/te m imasko. I win try,

i t come wh at may (booki=kaeki eigh t).

b L i t. ratJ ellow (p. a notor ious robber in the Tokugawa era. H is

grave is beh ind the temple Rhoin i n Tokyo.

e As a gift costs noth ing. one is glad to accept it _even if the re is no ln

mediate use for i t. Th e proverb is also appl ied to a case of bl ind avarice .

d From rei west, non sou th,common ly cal led the Satsuma Rebel l ion.

e Th e word tenko (l i t. under h eaven) by n igori becomes tq o. The Shogun ;

used to be cal led Tengo Soni a . e

404 THE CONJUNCT ION [Lxxxn

Betsn n i skinseki to in wake de mo orimosen go, nondemo

toir5 kokoroyor’

kn .rk’

te om y5 des’

. Ana ken oi skimo go

on e to m iete tori go toir5 tookimor’

. Kore de moneokn sore

ko i i go, skikoski $5 zoo ikimor’

moi . S 5 in ko morkiremosen

g o, mode ki i to koto zoo orimosen . Ame no fora no zoo oforete

sotoye dena i to, sonoki ta zookoriko noy5 do to i imor'

. Moto

yori tomookiron to zoo goku zoosnko no ekigoi des’

. I tsa ome

go yomn koto yoro. Ame go fotte imos’

ko. Fon t kono zoo

fi rtte imos’

go, koknoetsn nokoto zoo ori fnoren. D oits’

no kikei

zoo korodo go 5ki i koro, gusoku zoo kirn to, ta i r5 kittotte

m iemor’

. Tri skinjo zoo skimonn notone go nakote komom no

de,sonnofi retr

’

zookoskiroeto no ko moskirenoi . Yoskimnne

ko'

zoob J ess/15 kindon no oorko n i omi zoo nekimosk’

to kono,

Ooko n i tottr’

komoeroremork’

to. N ikonj m zoo omori 3 5 i n j r‘

e

‘

n i i imoren go,z eki i zoonakerebo naronoi booi oi zoo $5 in yon

koko oi rk’

koto go ar iozos’

ma i . K ano i ke zoo sesrk5 -kindon

nooorkode dare mo torimosen kono, gon yo komo go tok’

son

or ite imos’

(p. I 63 , 5). Honork’

ko to in mono zoo omoski roi

monode gosoimos’

ko. Soy5 so, j 5 3 n keto de tois5 okigoimas

'

.

K oko koro Ynskimo Tenj in ye moirimog’

ni zoo'

d5 i ttoro

yoroskr? gosoimosk5 ka . Kore koro son ek5 soki n i kidori ye

m ogom yokock5 go orirnor’

go, .rokoye koi tte sore kora moto

m ig i ye mogotte morrngn ni ikn to, sngu sokodes’

. K usunoki

M osotsuro zoo ekieki M'

osaskige go M inatog awa de oekij inisk

'

te koro K ozoocki n i koerimosk’

to.

d S ekkoku koneotte

korkiroeto no do go, ima jo (de zoo) yoku n i totanakn nori

mosk’

ta . Son nen soki no koto zoo in to, koror’

go zoora n .

K on i ye koem yo inoyo by5ki ni norimosk'

to. M nkaski So

tsmno-ken nomono to OrkiZ-nomori nomono to go konoski zoo

a Ski korki often fol lowsgopleonastical ly.

b The e igh th and one of the most famous of the Tokugawa sh6gun8. He

l ived i n the first h al f of th e X VI I I . Century. Sessko-kindon , from “trad er-m ,

3“ l i fe, km forb id, don=-

. kotozoam ,means the proh ib ition to k il l animals.

e A famous Sh into temple in Tokyo. Tenjin or Termnongr'

a is the name bywh i ch S ugawara M ich lz ane is worsh i pped ; Ya kima is a distr ict in

'

Hongo,Tokyo.

( 1 Km nnoki Afororkrge, fathe r of the Moraa u ro named above, suffereddefeata nd k i l led h imsel fon th e bank of th e M inatoR iver near Hyogo. The son afterh e became of age ra ised another army in beh alf of th e Emperor and l ikewi se

perished in battle. He is set before J apanese youths a s a model of kn igh tlyv i rtue.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

406 THE CONJUNcnON [Lxxxu r

CHAPTER LX XXIII

In many cases an Engl ish conj unction has to be rendered in

Japanese by means of a substantive , the accompanying clause

being in the attribu tive position (Ch. M any of these

substantives have been trea ted under the heads Of The Adve rb

and The Postposition . The most common are

1 . M oe (n i , zoo) before : knrn moe oi or, rarely , konoi moe

oi before he comes. For the use of n i and zoo see p. 1 5 5 .

[sen may be substituted for moe, especially in speak ing of his

torica l events.

2 . Nooki (ni , zoo) after. Compare

Wotoknrki go deta nocki oi kimorki tql He came after I

G akk5 koro koetto nocki de i i . [left.It will do after you return from school.

3 . S a ki (n i , zoo) before : g akk5 oi koirn soki n i before he

entered the school zoosuren rokz before I forget it. Compare

Oyo go ski ndo rakt zoo d5 ski te i ttoroyokor5 ka .

How sha ll we manage after father is dead

4. A 10 de after. Compare

K isko go deia otode kimoskito.

He came after the train left.

Goz en zoo tooeto otooi (ye) kyokn go kimorkito.

A fter we had eaten, visitors came .

5 . He de after, unti l afte r (with negatives). Ue oi m eans

and in addition.

M i to ne de kon ko mo skiremosen .

I may poss ibly buy it afte r I have seen it.

A’l i to ne de nokerebo kozooremoren .

I can’

t buy i t until after I have seen it.

M okerorki to ne n i koi mo skinoide. itte rkimoimoski ta .

He made him reduce the price and then went off withou t

buying anything .

Note also {15 zoo

M okesoski to ii 5 zoo ka zoonokereba nor imoren .

A fter you have beat down the price you ought to buy .

6. A ida (n i , zoo) wh i le, as long as : motsnri no on e oidoas long as the festival lasts.

Lxxxm ] SUBSTANTIVES as CONJUNCTIONS 407

7 . Uoki (ni , zoo) whi le , as long as, until (with negatives)[noko ni om noki n i while I was in the country.

I'orne oi ikon ocki until he is married.

8. K og i r i (n i zoo or zoo) as long as, unless, w ithout (w ithn egatives, p. 1 5 5)C erska zoooromenoi kog iri zoo ky51

'

5 u i irn koto zooyarns/ti

mosen . [Students] are not perm itted to attend the classes

(class-room s) as long as they are in arrears with the tu ition .

9. Toki (ni , zoo, ni zoo) when ,as, if

Ck5do ney5 toomon toki n i yrs/tin go yurimoskito.

There was an ea rthquake just as I was about to retire.

For the present tense the past may be substituted In trans

lating the English pluperfect the past is requ iredAme go yondo toki ni yodoyoye trukinzoskita .

We arrived-at the hotel after the rain had stopped.

Toki zoo and toki n i zoo are Often used hypothetically, espe

c ially with a preceding moski or man ic/ti

M orki tegam i go noknnotto toki ni zoodoi torkimosk5 ko.

I f the letter should be lost, what shall I doP

Substantives or adjectives may take the place of verbs w i th

toki e . g .,kodomo no toki ni when I was a child

,zoakoi toki

n i when I was young.

Various substantives denoting time may be substi tuted for

toki , such as or i , koro, tsn ide, retro, j i orm , kyoski zootoknrki

go Amerika n i im (ito) j toun n i when I was in A merica .

Rondon ye tegam i zoodarn tsnide n i o tonom i nokon zoo

ekr'

Zmon .rkimork5 . When I w rite to London I w i ll

order the book for which you have asked.

10. Tobi (tombs) ni , tobi -goto u i as Often as, whenever : 1 :

skin go now tobi oi every tim e there is an earthquake1 1 . Tokoro is Often to be rendered just when j ust as.

a

a Tokorodesa is often to be rendered just [mo dekoker u tokorodew . I

am just going out (to a visitor). Todoirno okito tokoroderu I have just gottenup. I n the l iterary style tokoro is used l ike koto: Aore zoogo korm m tokoro

s a ri . Th is is what I desi re . The learned some t imes use tokoro in th is sense

even in the col loqu ia l Such expressions as the following are qu i te common

[formula tokoro zoom inokotto. I didn’t see the fa l l. I n speeches tokorono is

freely used to connect adject ives or attr ibutive (re lative) c'

nnses with the

substant ives wh ich they modi fy.

408 THE CONJUNC TION [Lxxxm

It may take various particles and postpositions according to

the nature Of the principa l verb of the sentence :

Gosen zoo tobete im tokoroye kitogo kimoskito.

A person came just as I was eating .

K i r5 tosame tokoro zooki togo tomemoskito.

Just as he was about to strike (cut), some one interfered.

For the idioms tokorogo and tokorode as adversative conjunctions see pp. 2 1 2c and 36511. The latter has three distinct uses

M aker-u (m aketo) to ski to tokoro

Supposing that we are

Moketo tokorode n ig emorkito.

When defeated they at once fled.

son ar zoo skiy5 to i tto tokorode, motode go nokerebo do

me desa . You may attempt to do business, but it is of

no use w ithout capital.

IVotoknski go m ito tokorode zoo

A ccording to my Observation

The pecu l iar idiom dokoroko or dokoro jo noi indicates that

something that has just been said is very wide of the mark

A no kita zoo nto go dekimosu ka U taeru dokoroko

i mei no ongoknsko desa .

Can he sing S ing ! Why,he

’

s a noted m usician.

K nm mode motenoi dokoroj o animasen tomo.

There’

3 nothing at all toprevent my waiting ti l l he comes.

Sore dokorojo noi . That'

s not the worst of it.

1 2. K ozoori (n i) but instead : 8

K ono ry5 son n icki zoo kmnotte imoskito ka rva ri n i kon

n icki zoo snkkori koremoskito. It has been cloudy the

last two or three days, but to-day it is clear.

1 3 . T5 ri (n i) just as, as :Nose i itrnketo t5ri n i skinoi ko .

9

Why don’

t you do as I told you

M oe oi mom5 3kito t5ri dew . It is just as I said before.

14 . Tome (nt) in order that, that : zoom ren tome ni that !

a I nstead of is usua l ly to be rendered by means of the negat ive subor

dinative : K i zoo tm kesn n i koko no koto zoo kongoete ori nm kito. Insteadof

pay ing atten tion I was th inking of som eth ing else.1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 10 THE CONJUNCTION [Lxxxm

K utobz'

rem bode sompo sl u'

nobereoo narr'

masm .

You must walk enough to tire yourself.

In these sentences guroz'

may be substi tuted for hodo.

1 7. I’m (m

'

) for the reason that because,accordingly. Ya:

belongs to formal speech. Note sore (go) j ut m'

therefore .

In narratives the verb of the clause may be om itted so that

words like mono, i ota, etc.,immediate ly precede yo:

—to in yo

no toj ut on the ground tha t.

Vocabu lary

clrr'

nomr'

connection ,blood

relation.

5o spoon .

omo-goeru tree toad (ome

ra in).

f um i—kir i ra ilroad crossing.

fora -moi (originally behav

enterta inment, ban

quet (also 17 5.éo‘oo

ngle.

yam'

exudation, gum .

motsu—yom’

turpentine, resin.

me-kr’

ki judging the characterof a curio

,a connoisseu r.

kon-ref ma-ér’

l ’i judg ing thequal ity of an article .

uronor'

divination , fortune

telling .

rl ronoi -jo diviner.aftac-goto lawsu it.

Izotobo wharf, pier.

ci—gyoavocation. business.

Iron-don decision , judgment.

11 Compare : K u tabr’

rem Izoa'

o (or J oke) i i. Th e more t ired you are th e

better. For noru do} : and debr’

m J oke see p. u z d.

b Ryb-rl u'

m ay a lso m ea n‘ fishe rm an .

r'

n-éyo retiring from active

l ife and from the headsh ipof the fam i ly .

r; b’

-slri=éory z'

édo hunter.

b

son-doi going to the Palace

for an audience or to pay

one'

s respects.

dorky a sa lute of guns.

tai -ob“

(tor i -j ab ) passage.

koen -c/ri : ta-en park.

mom-ou -s/ro‘

D epartment of

Education .

en-

g r'

no i i of good omen (often proncd,

owoteru lose presence of

m ind, become exc ited.

j uwoeru ,z'

woem =yuu b ind,

fasten .

kuj iéu crush,spra in.

knruu act irregularly,be ou t

of order, be i n a frenz y .

wosuron suffer (yomor'

wo) .frosuéoskintern insult.

Lxxxm ] SUBSTANTIVES as CONJUNCTIONS 4 1 r

E xercises

D onna sofno, go snottotrn no 0 s/z'

toén zoo itmgor‘o modo

m'

sumoslr'

tooooooyams/n? gooor'

moskobo. [ton domototorn

yo nr’

s/r’

to oéo. Ano éoto zoo g r'

ron zoo sum tomor'

m’

l u'

doéu

oéorz'

mos’

. A nokoto zoo doéim dooo bonoyo'

.m ru trumorr'

do

tomb’

s/r’

to r'

mosb’

to go, c/n'

éogoro zoo nondoéo osondo (ow ndo)bokarr

'

into1 6 dos'

. lVotokm l u’

zoo son fissar'

no"

nom mod!

o'

c/ u'

domo (yornoz'

zoo) zoosu rotto .éoto go noéotto 7 5 n:'

omot

m os'

. Hogo zoom ku noronor'

f a“

no'

motsuj om'

zookofnu hr'

ta

m o orr'

mos'

. Tonorr'

no Iroyo do J am ison nooto go .rbr'

to in :

uol u'

zoo dorn'

tomonomuromoson. A s/u'

zoo kroj ix'

to oroéonor'

yoni nor imoslr’

to. Koz ooh'

ron noda toé'

son orimos'

. M a i a

.rhr’

Ioj os’

togo Edo n i bot-ofa zoo ni ror'

to ooro mons'or'

mo

dokoon no o/u'

non u'

do (zoomotto) M z

'

éozoo kono Eda no’

doto

oz'

gyozoosum 1 5 m’

notto go, gomokokyonomonoyuobotsudon

sorozoo kr'

nsororonokotto. Ano soz'

to zoo E igo zoo norou tomo

n z'

moinr'

o/l r'

ni rz’

noda sumoorni togakkoyo kayotto r'

mos’

dos'

. Koéo n z'

zoo soin Iron zoo goz or'

moson t a ro, Amori l'o yo

togomr'

zoo dos’

tsm'

do nr'

5 5 r'

tto yottoyoéoslo’

to moroz'

mos/zo.

room”: nomo n i on 1 6 m"

konotogorm'

zoo éoito snimowono

korooo norr'

moson . lVotoéusl u'

zoo [rotoror'

to om zoo/t i zoo

toooéo zoo nomr'

moson. Amo go j ur idos/z’

to j ibun n i c/ro'

do

J adoj o no'

You [todo soéo zoo nondo zoo r'

éomo

son . Ano l u'

to zoo soon do ,éi itoororonu Irodo no zoornéoo/u'

zoo

Cl u'

no dono Izodo inn nr'

tornoromos/r’

to. H i to no'

domosoron yo no"

o/rr'

i r'

sonoéorooo noronor'

. Wotoh os/ u'

zoo

i t'

s/tin go sum tomoi nz'

i tsu mo ozootomos’

.b Sonsor

'

go fros

s/oom moom'

ans/15 slr'

tooéz'

mosko. F néi no tozoo modo j oor'

no .éionor'

nonr'

nr'

donros’

. Ooéo Eo/z ison no komr'

zoo motsoko

sl u'

r'

nttoogoto zoo [oi/Eu toot m'

zoo s/zo'

j z'

no uo/u'

dod o zoo l n'

or’

nogoro h’

ér’

moslr'

to sore zoo Iri ta no too-botoclri zoom r'

m to,

soron z’

ugoéosoroto slrz'

roz ns/ri roou Irondon zoo oyomom ooto

go om no to, moto oi go tottoonnoto, togo korotto o/ro go

a Hodow i th the attr ibutive clause belonging to it is governed by zoom knobo'

.

S uch construction s occur not in frequen tly with ordinary conjunctions (see thee nd of the sen tence beginn ing w i th bod

-o, below).

b l tm mo is pleonas‘

ic.

THE CONJUNCTION [Lxxxnx

amon domos'

taro dos'

.a Go kigon 1 5 to zoo lri ta n i on toki

n i mo zooéororu toéi n i mo in kotooo dos’

. As’

éon i ki logo

om yon i on iomos’

. A s’

éo n i oi go uoto om y'

o'

ni m iomor'

.

K ano .éotono no rnoé‘ioi zoo nos’

tto éudosoi . Wotolmslri no

kontoi (om tokoro) do zoo B isomnono noyou i omoworomos'

.

b

Was/oi no i tto tari n i slriro. lVotobnsia'

no ki it o tokoro do

zoo soki ni Momondoij in do otto M ar i a l i soi zoo [so no

arroyodo onroi zoo sll’

to to i n éotodos’

. lVotobus/ri go m i to

tméorodo zoo s/rinogoz oimosb'

to. Amogoom zoo omogofrom

toéi oi nooi rnas'. S anzyo sum ma n i zoo s/ufi'

o“no zoomotto

i.eimos’

. Ryos/ri go slz'

ko no loos/ciao im tooooo zoo noni

nrorlr’

to. K o‘

onobi no loono zoo totto irn toéoro zooj umo ni

Cbodo noj o'

tomm m ; n i tonori taro bi

gin donrosir’

to (broke out). K ris/lo goonno toéoroyokodomogodoto Iriérléorosorornosb

’

to. D oéol 'oyotosum toooroyoo éyoho

go M néosloi zoo, mos/oi samura i go okon in u i loo

suéos/rimororoto tobi ni zoo saga n i h’

risnton i slximos/r’

to.

0 oyoon zooonno (fnrmno'

i zoo .mru) d toéi n i zoo ryér iyo ni

ii ts’

éom to. nani mo éo mo motto kiwas’

. Kyoto go kimo

sb’

to tobi zoo dodo[ion zoo yom iogoto soi motto toéorodorlo'

to.

Yuki go, m ic/ti mo wokoraz u burmno mo toronn Izodo n i

tsnmori rnos/r’

to. Oislio somo mo soj i zoo oito kubi zoo tota

mméorn g uroi ni narimor/r’

to.

e Oro no i éito in : zoo/ti zoo

sonno oaza zoo sosomoson. Soro zoo onoto no nootto otodoya

goooimos/tb'

.

f

I get headache every time I smoke tobacco so I w ill qu it.America by the tim e (modo ni zoo) you return (to A me rica)w i ll probably be changed in many respects (oonj r) . A s

(moor-ogo) 1 was going to the pier, a man~of-war entered the

harbor and fired a salute of three guns (sompotsu). If you

walk enough to tire yourself, you w ill probably be able to sleep.

a Clio zoo I n'

h o pu lveri z e tea w i th pestle and mortar for the ceremony of

obo-no-yu ; orgo tottokum become agi tated ; to go h om o the hand becomes

unsteady.

h B ri on, a province in Chfigoku , opposite Sh ikoku, was noted for i ts manu

facture of swords

c K i r isu ton i sum cut the ofl'

ender down with a sword (kin o) and let h im l ie .

g iving h imse l f no further concern (rotor-u ).

(1 Have company to dinner.

e The physic ian was nonplussed.

f Com pare : A tomowosoi u i skim /73 145 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE INTE R JE CT ION‘

CHAPTER LXXXIV

Interjections may be divided into two groups. The first

c onsists of mere sounds expressive of emotion

1 . A A h—of a sudden perception or recollection, delight,adm iration, alarm , weariness, etc.

A , or éoto. A h how fine !

A,shimatta A h , too bad l (p. 248d).

2. 0 Oh—of fright or pa in .

3 . E i—of displeasure or contempt zbE i

,imoimosbi i . Pshaw ! Hard luck !

E i,nm soi todo not.

Don’

t bother me (you are an annoying Chi ld).

4. M o, Well—of pleasure , satisfaction, amaz ement, hesi

fancy, exhortation , etc .

M E,mo

, j ob : iron /roimoslzi to.

Well, well, I’

m glad you'

ve come.

M o, j akotto. Well, that was fine.

M 5,do

‘

M ito mon’doro. Well , what shall we do

M o, sonno im i dos/to. Well,it means something like that .

M o, zjopuon o ogori nosoi . Come , have some tea (or, a

5. So, so Come—urging , inciting, encouraging : [smoke).S it

,ikirnoslro. Come, let

’

s go.

So, 3 5 . Come (or go) on !6. Ya

, y ii—of surprise, delight, alarm .

Yo"

, oémna son . Well, is that you K uma

7. Va i l—calling , reproach ingYoi , non i zoomom n

’

do. For shame ! what are you

doing P8. Oi

,ofoi Hello! (used mostly by men in trying to get the

attention of others, especia lly inferiors).9. Oj o,

oyooyo—foi su rprise

Oj o, sodosu oo Indeed you don'

t sayOyooyo, ta i/ion nofnéiour i dosu .

Whew i t'

s a dreadfu l storm .

Oyooyo, oo/oo zookoooslzimos/zito.

Oh dear, I’

ve spi lled the tea.

a nan-15 4 115,from kon= oido

,i.e., inter and to=nogom throw, i.e .,

u n-jcet.

b Hoi (p. 356) is often pronounced oi : E i, non toass/zoionoroi to to. W hatd id you say

Lxxxlv] T 1113 INTERJECT ION 4 1 5

1 0. B akkai , doéooislzo—encourag ing , warn ing.

The second group consists of interjections which seem to

ha ve been derived from other words

I . K aro, kono,—rebuking .

2. Soro, sof a look at that l

3 . A ro, oro—Of surprise

A ro, n ifi go doorway/rota . See l there’

s a rainbow.

A ra ,toi/ron no ootogo dokimos/ri ta .

Oh a terrible th ing has happened.

Noni , nEni what ! Oh no ! Nothing at all.

.Doro, dono,dorodoro. Wel l (p. 42h, 207b).

Hoto —Of perplexity,Hoto. myonom go sum . That

’

s a queer sound.

Hoto, komotto no. D ear me ! What a fix !

7 . M os/i i , mos/timos/z i . Hello ! Say ! (p. 207b).I’oro

, yoroj oro—of rel ief, pleasure :

I’

oroj oro, go éuré dosl u'

to.

It is too bad to have burdened you so.

l’oroj oro, .r/zi éon go sum imoslz ito.

A t last the exam ination is over.

9. A - ito (from 5,i ta i ) Ouch ! That hurts.

I O. D é-mo—oi perplexity :

D omo,i t'

ornoson . Pshaw ! it’

s of no use .

Nokanoka , d'

o'

mo (= it’s exceedingly difficu lt).

Oj o, mo, domo, moomoigoéonoi . Well,I’

m amaz ed.

I r. Nom e /todo I see, qu ite so, very true,indeed. Nomoodo

m ay indicate the sudden perception of a new thought. It maya lso take the place of the Ito

’

s,Ito

’

s, oi

’

s,nm

’

s, etc. ,w ith wh ich

pol ite people punctuate a conversation to which they are lis

ten ing attentively . Sodosu to may be used in the same way.

O lder men or provinc ials say a lso ibon ima or iéosomo (p.

From the English have been imported lziyo/z iyo (Hear,hear)

and nono,exclamations indicating respectively approval and

disapproval of a speech. A nother express ion is kin-Moz am

tsusnindoAri /En I l isten respectfully .a

we

9°

a'

Wh ile the speech of th e ave rage Japanese ismore refined than th at of the

ngerage fore igner, execrat ion and the abuse of sacred words are by no means

unknown . Vulgar people express the i r detestation of a person by saymg

K utoboro(ka tabam d ie), or Sl a'

ndosnimoo, or S/u'

n i-sokonoi -mo(l it. one who h asfa i led to die. Old people express gratificat ion by sayi ng Nonm Am ide B ro/m

(Nam I adore, from the San scr i t), just as the G ermans say Gai t soi D ono

Nonm somob G reat h eavens Samba are the three [Buddh ist] treasures bop-p6so, i.e., bu ts

-u Buddha, lob

”

law or doctr ine and sopriest

4 1 6 THE INTERJECTION [Lxxxvr

With the interjections should be classed the imperative par

ticles no and 70 (p. I andya (vulgar, p. 249i) the inter

rogative particles ko, yo and yam (pp. 397 and the fam iliar

vocative yo (classical yo, p. 340. 0 Hana son may be called

H a na yo by her superiors. A mother in calling her boy w ill sayBoyo. A n aged servant

\

may be addressed j i i j o (or yo) .In this connection note the particles of emphasis

1 . Noor noi at the end of a sentence indicates agreement or

an appeal for assent :

Niééo'

no0 tomoya zoo h obodosn no.

The ancestral shrines of NikkO are splendid, are n’

t they5 5 dosn no. That

’

s so (but see p. 1 34a).Nomay alsofol low any word in a sentence to draw attention

to it or simply to fill out a pause, like the English You know .

"

It is thus used in expla in ing th ings to a dul l hearer. No is

especially common in TOkyO. It characteriz es the speech of

ch ildren e . g . ,

Tonori noa on son go no,sokoban kitono, on zoo no, S ain

tom iz o yo no, tsnroto ion to itto n'

do .éoro no, zootos/ro no,

motto irn n’

do yo. The old lady next door sa id last eveningthat she would take me to Shintom iz a b to-day so I am

waiting for her.

A no no, or simply no, like the English I say,attracts

attention to what is to be said.

2 . No, no is used l ike no in KyOto ; in Tokyoonly by men.

3 . No, no“

is becom ing obsolete in most parts of the country .

4. So occu rs after words l ike saw)”

and non i and is verycommon with el l iptical constructions :

[tona i to so. He says he won'

t go.

Noni so, sonno motto zoo nor.

What do you mean it That’

s not the case.

A story often ends with toso.

5. Wo M oi , nonto ni iyo do zoo. I certainly dodislike it.

6. IVoi : K aro zoo m igotodo zoa i . This is surely handsome .

7. Yo I’

oro, nooslri i yo. How delightful !

8. Yom ay follow a question sotoyo. That so P

9. Yoat the end of a sentence indicates a posi tive assertion.

It is used very much more by women than by men.

a No andya m ay fol low even regu lar imperat ivesof the second conjugat ionJppm

‘

aga royo. K odara i no. Note a lso Chodoi no (saidby a woman).

b The name of a famous theater in Tokyo(am new, torn i weal th).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 18 THE INTERJECTION [Lxxxw

Exercises

NoI onotoolroito sonofnsnzno zoo tototo budosoimos/zi no.

M a, yoon dooinroso’

to I ota noi . Oyo, M a tsubara son I yoi tooara doa mo ni ooéorimos/r

’

to. D oc/l ira yo im sskoi rnos’

éo.

Non i , oootb sornpo ni i tto kimosk'

to taoaro so. Yoroyoro,

inondoo'

soi oatto i ota do) no. A i to, omoo zoo laidoi ooto

zoo sum no nondotto nose) loito zoo ntsu n’

do.5 Am ,

ntto n'

jo gosoimoson ya kj atto ottoto n’

dos’

l'oro, t ann in

olz’

tokudosoi rnos/n'

. Douro, non toma ionoi iyo noootorornao/ri oi notto t ito dosb

’

to n’

doro. loosorno, soyono wooodogosoi znos

’

éo no. S anno om zooosskotto zoo onoto goonn

r i do gosoimos’

zoo, zootoslzi zoo nani nro oanj rmoson mono.

c

A , i i oata kono zoo zootos/ti n i kudosoimos’

na.

d Mos/zimas/ri IK anda n i dono n i zoo do i ttora yams/n? gasoirnos/ro. filo,mo, sonno oato zoo i zoonoido s/riooroon a rnooosonosoi zoo

tos/ri goyai yon i s/r'

toagofnos'ooro. Oj o, mo, toirofi nd no

oonsos/ri dos’oata noi . Boyo taroooro bore zoo) sannozoom so zoo sons to, ynms/cimoson so. Sorodo mo yakstto yo.

Osooo yo ittoooonronkzooi zoo gooomontsn nasa i toi soama

s/oi rogasoimos'

s'o. E i

, sanno tsmnoron'oata ka . Oi , noi son

boj oon gason zoodos/r’

toboronjooamom jo noi to.c Non i , aro

dottooanonob oon 0 5 yo ns'

oj oku nozoo oas/riroororona i1'a (=oata zoo) om man

’

éo.

f So, oi rn i I yor i tomoo; gu rugoon slt

’

toam to, oi go h roto sloinron so. A ra , take noei to

oom i ioo zoo doslo’

toro. S ara , obi no ri nga zoo ya rn so. A na

no, Onnnoson ==a Untoson) zoo no, ookoson n i moIronosonoi

do kino 2am ao i tto n'

dos'

ta. Domo,oomotto sl imd znos

’

zoo ituf a i ttooikosotonoo woooronoi n'dos

’

rnono. Son zoo

a The purpose of these exercises is to enable the student to understand

wh at is be ing sa id in h is presence, not to furn ish models for imitation. U nt il

one has become very fluent. great caution must be exercised in using the words

descr ibed in th is chapter. I t is very diflicul t for fore igners to use even no

graceful ly so as not to give offense.

b A gen tleman resents be ing hustled i n a crowd. The answer follows.

c A lady protests against be ing blamed for someth ing she knows noth ing

abou t.

d K ndosoimosn nm h dasoimosn to (p. 273. middle).e Nor

‘

son , from onoelder sister, is used in addressing a wai tress or servant

at a hotel.

f Th e old word is sti ll used in the sense ofyon.

LX X X IV] THE INTERJECTION 4 19

doi s’

oi dos’oor z , zootos/oi ni noonitotsn alrodoi no. A na kita

no konoshi ta oito zoo (oitoro) ookaé’

sokuto kiooroto man’

jo ornnoson ya.

a M ina 6q n i oorosh’

to orinros’ooro, a nj i

noi yoni kotaonkotoorodosoi no. M o, tando s/ri tsnroi zoo i ta

snimos/z'

to dosa, gomon nos'

ttokudosoimosoi . Rosso’re moolrigoi zoo orimos

’

rnoi no.

5 lya , do i toshimoslr’

to, ri n mado

mo toigoi g o gasoimos/r'

toro sngu n i a toriooomos/rimos/zo.Oi , sanno n i m i nno do zooi zooi itto tol 'ara do sh

’oota go noi

kono, arnootoo/z i no nooi kono arnadotta rnana n i son n in orondo

yaoaso sosnrooo, yoéu sodan zoo s/r’

tooimotoyoro Oi , oirn i Ionaoata zoodonori rnoslr

’

tono. A,orodos

'oo modo bimom n

doar irnos’

. Ano zoo, doma nonigata n i tsn itoma h’

ppori s/r’

to

ooto zoo i zoosn n i i tso ma oimoi no Ironj i ooéori slz’

to oamottooron

’

dos’

. Karoooro Uona yo Iza nam i n i iko too/nai rnos'

go,

m ino son zoo ikoga dos’oo. Oj o, so, zootosoi ma i tto ya,

do” . tonf ato i tto anodoi no. Saknnon Uonoyo itto j ionn zoo

amoror'

rooofi o ya. Sodosb’

to no, ona tobi zoo zooms/ti n o not

son to i sslron i itto yo. Anna nito ni soosonooorooo (a wooo'

zooskinokm oa) naronoi nonto noda ta itto), soryo landm a

noi totto no, non no toga ma noi no n i so. I'

o, adarai to.

Oyooyo, mo”

, yooasa a tasono kodosoimos/z'

to. on e son I

ona n ingj ozootottohodosoi no. Otonos/r’

kn soosnrooo éottoogoznos

'

j a. K aro,iga ooss/r

'

to sanno itosnro zoo slo’

to zoo

zoo nornoni so. Noonboda, o'

su m ozoo noogottom irooo, gomattama no s/ridoi do goodimos

’

. Oi , h rnnroyo I ooattosaoam odoyotto onno. Oi , kirn i I sompa ni doool 'ona i bo. l

’oro

you , done do dooiogor inroso’

to. Tooooooo zoo noknsona i yo

n i orzoo ts’

oéonom oo i tona i yo. A zoosoroto oato zoo s/o’

to.

K ora , sanno oooo no om zoo sb’

ooo noron. Wotosoi zoo

” i n”? zoo doi bi roi dor’

yo. Boon no gosn’

tnyo zoo waka na i

go zoom onto .éaznor n ta ro, ntsnr i toi to amon go, daka soj oi

taoorogoorimos’

moi to no. M a, go ran nosoi , os’

l 'a nos/zojin i ki ta no adatto i ru oogo go utsntto imos

’

. K ano fn ioan zoo

j a/toda kioondo kono, la iga i j nku s/r’

toroya. Taooon zoosoro

g oahi dooomori rnos’

j a. D ot /tai , sozoo iéonoi . A , sanno bin

zoosakasa ni sir’

to zoo on ion gooaoaromos’

. A ro,oro, a ta/oi ni

kiroi noon; go tondo ion yo 1mm . i tto ts’oonroo noya.

a The pecul iar idiom tobits zooor toh'

tofu is an emphatic equ iva l ent of c a .

b A gentleman inqu ires of a shopkeeper i f he is sure that there has been

no m istake in measur ing the goods he has bough t. The answer follows.

R E M A R K S ON A P PE L L A T IONS

I t is a pecu liar feature of the language that in addressing a

person or speaking of members of the fam i ly of that person or

of one’

s own fam ily, the terms employed vary according to the

relative rank of those concerned. These distinctions are due to

the careful grading of social classes and to the strict subordina

tion of the members of a family one to another. Frequently a

pol ite term differs from a common one only in having the hon

orific prefix 0 or goor a suffix such as somo or son or go. In

other cases the polite term is a specia l word.

In calling a person one adds sona to the fam i ly name or says

onoto. Teachers, superiors in a profession or an art and older

m en ofcultu re whom one wishes to treat with regardmay well

be addressed by the title sonsoi . Soldiers in addressing superior

offi ce rs add dono to the title. A mong equals or those who are

on fam iliar terms, such as students, offi cia ls , merchants, etc. ,

h m takes the place of son. Teachers and officers may address

students and soldiers by their fami ly names w ithout son (a.

practice called yooi -snto). The master ( if the house usual lycalls coolies and his own servants by their personal names,

w hich may even be abbreviated (p. 257c) but others in the

fam ily add son . In ta lking about persons the same distinctions

hold good.

For the titles of persons of high rank see p. 3 1 Id. The

following a re the most important appellations

l . M aster of the house.

Go son Your G race , H is G race.b [rank).

Tone somo (of former feudal lords andother people ofhigh

D onna somo,donno son (to the lady of the house by an

inferior,to a servant of the person in question ,

by a

servant to h is master). 0Go toi -s/m the master of the house

, your husband.

6 0 ri m-yi n (to a subordinate at a store or a hotel).boa -fin (by a clerk to a customer).

Husband is 0110 but among equals a lady commonly speaks

of her husband by h i s surname or personal name without son ,

a T h e younger generat ion does not use the unabbreviated and very forma l

” M w i th surnames.

1) Note the homonymns in the nonsensical sentence : Go son zoo g'oson n s

’

gluon wogoson rnos/i iogon’

nrosofio. H is G race ate five bowls of rice before noon .

e Sholflteepe rs usua l ly address a gentleman custom er as donno (son o).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

422 APPELLATXONS

6 . G randfather Goso-fn (son o), oj i i son (for forj ij'

i).My grandfather may also be so-fi t or j i i .

7. G randmother : Go no-oo (room) 0 J o son (toor oooo).My grandmother so-ooor oooo.

8. Elder brother.

Goson-ooi (sorno) , go roi-ooi (so/no) your elder brother. 5

0 oni somo, oon i son, n i i somo, ni i son .

A n i son, ni i son (by younger brothers and si sters).

My elder brother is on i . A ni-oi is vulgar now.

9. Younger brother.Go slxo-toi (somo) go roi -toi (room) your younger brother

(sIlo house).Ototo son , ototo-go(to inferiors).

1 0. Elder sister : 0 onosomo you r elder sister.

A no son,noi son (by younger brothers and sisters).

1 1 . Younger sister 0 imoto son you r younger sister.

0 imoto-go, imoto-

go (to inferiors).

1 2 . Son , daughter, child.

Go ski-soon (son), go roisoén o mnsuko somo (son)your son .

.M'

nsnkoyour boy (to inferiors), my boy.

Sogoromy boy , son.

0 ooson,ooson ,

ooto/zon (p. 232h).Go coo-non your eldest son.

Goj i -non your second son. Go son -non your third son.

Go roi -joyour daughter.

0 jo son you r daughter, m iss

0 musumo son , omora i ne-goyour (or h is) daughter.

M os-ome your daughter (to inferiors), my daughter.

Goo/zo-jo your eldest daughter.

Goboron-yo(mono-yo) your youngest daughter (ootm end).0 to son your child.

a 0 on son and oj i i son are a lso used in addresing old ladies and gentlemen

i n general .

b From ro'excel lent and ooi elder brother. K

'

oi==on i toi z ototo. I'd-(oi.

more commonly pronouncedW ei , designates a brother (or a si ster, older or

younger. Your broth er (or sister) isgokyodai . Compare ski-moi (soi-z one,moi= imoto) sister.

SYNTA X

CHAPTER LXXXV

The order of words in a clause is rather more simple than in

European languages. It is the same in affi rmative and in ia

terrogative sentences, in principal and in dependent clauses.

at . The main rule is that all modifying words and clauses

precede the govern ing word. A modifying word is sometimes

separated by an interven ing modifier from the governing

word e. g

Nada /ta i da igaon nooyo/n a famous university professor,

or,a professor of a famous university (p. 1 1 3a).

Furn i mom/ono ioan old farmhouse (farmer’

s house).

Likewise an adverb precedes the verb, adjective, or adverb

which it modifies toikon osoi very late, goko Izoj oou very soon .

C/zottooido. Come just a moment.There a re a few apparent exceptions to this rule

S izin'

moson I don’

t know—at least not well.

Ski ts-un i soigokn. You are exceedingly rude.

Numerals, together with the numerativos, are not modifiers

of nouns as in English (p.

2. C ase-particles and postpositions follow their substan

tives.

b A ll the conjuctions, except the auxiliaries mos/i i , mon

io/zi , totoi and j ar/i i (which stand at the beginn ing of clauses)follow their verbs.

3 . The order in a complete sentence is ordinarily the follow

ing : (1 ) subject, often understood ; (2) indirect object or ad

verbia l modifier ; (3) direct object, and (4) verb.

a Numera l s are used as substan tives occasional ly. L ike adverbs (p. 352)they m ay also with notake the attributive position .

b Such words as modo,to, ko, noda, etc. , may separate case particles from

th ei r nouns. Words l ike kn roi . ookori , m ay be brough t under the same rul e,

except th at th ey take the place of go and zoo. But they may also fol low n i .

"fata l-moi n i ookori ka fofotornadoohi u i zooyoronoi. He gave only tome, not

to my fr iend. Compare : Sl u'

nn ool 'or i m'

notloimam . He is at the poin t of

death . See a l so p. 3 570.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 26 SYNTAX [Lxxxv

the fol lowing selections it may be a good exercise for the

student ( 1 ) to rewrite the story,breaking it up into as many

short sentences as possible, and then (2) to recombine them so

as to make,if possible, one continuous narrative of the whole.

6. Ellipses are very common. Often a verb or auxi liarym ust be supplied

Yokooi zoo tsnkoto. Take good care ! (p. 164, 8)0 modoto. Congratulations

Doi tosbini os/i i to.

Why,how can you Don

'

t mention it ! (p. 2 1 8d).Sonj itsn zoo (ski tsnroi itorli imorlzito).I was rude the other day.

K aro zoo domo may mean almost anything, slzi tsoroi iro

s/simoslz ito, or or igotogosoimoso, or o nzosororni i (you are

quite a stranger), being understood.

Ellipses are especially common in proverbs e . g .,

Noki tsu ro ni noo/i i .

Bees sting a crying face (M isfortunes never come singly).

28 l insoro kozo

o ts’ouononon i Tonski Somo zoo saro zoogo

ra n osooosoroto, K aro zoo moz nros/z i i mus/i i do to ass/totto

motto iross/zom o fadodo slz irom i no sonako n i snm i zoo a fs’

bo

nosoimos/z’

to. S iz irom i zoo sono snm i zooa knroi zoo itodoi to

no do to amatte ,éootto turn taolin do nami n i dooinzos/z’

to.

Nom i zoo toiso adoraito, lVotos/i i zoo arnao zoo motto ito no

oi , daéa yo itto no .éo to tosnnotoro, s/zirom i zoo, Omoo zoo

os/z i go kayoi .éoro,sodomoto soéi yo itto doro to amatte zoo

tas/zi zoo lzitari do a mom io zoo s/z’

to kono tori knroi mode itoda itokoottoéito ta éotoomos/z

’

to. Soda donam i zoo fionn go

radon zooslz’

toabnroto no zoo toisoooj i ito nzokéo n i nori znoso’

to.

[tosnro K asob

Am tom ni toisokooki no aslzogo orimos/z’

to. A no Ii i noko

tom onéorarnaolxi zoomoroimos/z’

to go, éason i zn isoz n oi sotto

s/z imottooito sata yo dotoynléimosii’

to. K ano zoo rnsn nooido

n i soro zoo nnsnm idos/z’

to toooto So s/z’

to on

zoo s’

éas/zi baonri Izanz on somo no .énc/z i no otori n i ts’

éoto oito

f ionn zoo sl u'

ron éoo zoo s}:’

to imos/z’

to. I'

ogoto os/zogoodettokite onkaraznac/z i zoo toooyo ta s/z

’

to go, kitotsn mo noknnotto

i znos/z’

to. S arodo .éazogo toooto ni clz iga i (go) noi ta amatte

kazozoo yooi , A néaramao/z i zoo do s/z’

to to to toz nnomoso’

toro, kono zoo lVotoéns/zi zoo c/zitto zna z onj imoson soioosoi sonéakn [tando no Itodo noni to ato go slz imoslz

’

to koro

itto go ron nasa i ta S aéo do oslzozoo li ando

yo itto l wnson somo no tut /i i no otori n i on go tsnito im no

zoa m ito, oaro do zoo Ii ansan somo go nnsnndo kntto u i toigoinoi to Izoro zoo tototo lwnsan somo zooone/z imos’

ta,konoonts

’

zoo

K’

WAN, K’

WA N to norimos/i’

to. Oslzozoo,K anno n i one/i i no

otori ni on no tsnito am no n i é’

zoon oato go om mon’

éo to

konoonts’

zoo idoootoyoIziézlznn'

dosk’

to ida no nc/zi yo nogoéom i

maso’

ta . S nrn to, konoontsn ma d K U TTA K U TTA to lioénjoslz’

to

s/z iz nm imos/z’

to.

Note that th e logica l subject of a clause dependen t on a verb l ike onion'

1 nay take zoo. I n such a case zoomay be rendered in regard to.

”

b A wel l known anecdote. Itosnro t aco a m isch ievous young pr ie st, a

naugh ty acolyte .

c a oann I did (do) not eat. A ircron a lso represen ts the sound made by th e

m etal l ic idol when struck. So a lso below : outta is an im i ta t ion of the hub

bl ing sound of the water, a lso th e preteri t of km : eat.

d 1M: after bonoontsn indicates agreemen t on th e part of the idol (se e

p. 429d)

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 30 Tokzj/abn—Soiknn no Snare—Boon M noo

Ann nadaooi z'

slzo nosic/i i yr on son go kite, Wotobnsoi no

mns’

bo zoo byoki dos’

éom, dobo. knsnni zooh dosoi tomos

’

no

do, isoo go,Non nooyo

-

oi do to .éién to, on son go,

M ns’

li'o

zoo dorooo zoosnrn bj dléi go orimas’

; dobo, tnsw i zoo itadoito

sonobyoki zoonoas/i’

togoz oimos’

to tanamu ta,isfio go non i to

h zsnri zoodash’

te yon'

moslz’

to. 0or: son go yomoandokoottoota do, dos/zidama go, Sonsoi I ma no noi Izitoni énsnri zoa

knromoso’

ta no zoo doin wake dos'

éo tokikn to, islzo nokatoo

ni , IVotoknsbi zooyoi amaits’

éi go dota kono. onsnr i zooyotta .

A ro zoo bai no so zoo ka zoooos’

mon do. Mosoi tonin go slay}?soki zoosorn to, dorooono soigoto go dol inoi donoto in no do,dosoidomo zoo, Sosogo zoo sonsoi do to itto m ino dons/sin

Soiénn no S liaro

Soiénn Hana yo I konnz'

oki zoo a tonoi goyoi kono,s’

éos/zi

sontoknmona zooslz’

to 0 km . Hana Hoi . S . S/zooon zoo orn

ootto n’

do taro,modo orn doro. H . Hoi . S . D onna somo

no a slriroj i noki taomona zoosomm ai ta soots’

zooya moi to tsnido

n i zootobnsli i no ynmaéi zoo oi moi to nomaki zoo gomoi , soro

H . Oyaaj o,soos/iosontoéu zoo slz

’

toonnota zoo Iri ito

oéiromos’

. S . Nan i zoo in .éo. H . J io.

C S . Saroéoro dannosoma to zootoénsoi no taoi zoo skia/i i soon. 11. Oya

—jo noi—hoi , hoi—do zoo soooon go tan

'

mozs’

moi . S . Torinot’

to mo,

s’

lrosoi sntsn ts’éottooroooo, torirn dono. H . D omo, go skinsosomo

,tatomo totomodol 'imos

’

moi . S . Soro zoosorodoéodooron

S . 1) omo, do

ma,non do mo, soro do oroomos

’

. H . Do itosoimoso’

to.

S . SEKKEN d slz’

tots’

éan n’

do.

Boko M nto

jiffnkosfii om toéoro ni oooo moto0 go arimaso’

to. Aon ozyamono sota yomima i ni ikimoslz

’

tara,dongo zoo dosoimoso

’

to.f Boh r mnéa zoo toisonmogotto toé

’

son dongo zoo toooto,

a Appropriate m edici ne, a specific (tobi/a noonsnr i ). Compare coo-yak s.

b j zsson=j rsson now asten cents’worth.

c ==I ionon i momos/limoson.

d The word sot /ion may mean ei ther soap or “ economy.

"

e A recen tly married husband and wi fe are cal led m ooandyam .

f D osn set out, cfler, give to eat.

007 060“

to B imoonin 43 1

K oro zoo moéoto n i koi tto“

no mono dos’

go, non to in mon’

dos’

éo. No zoonkotomozootto, noottoro, tonoi ni éodziroososo

mos/15 towoos/s’

to. Sonj in go, Soro zoo dongo to in mono

do goooimos’

to notooonos’

to,dono m oo zoo sono no zoo

zoosuronoi yon i sngu ni itotnogoi zoo sli’

to b oo/i i no noni do

shift? dongodongo to n nogoro éoottokimos/t’to. (Joni no

moo ni éimos’

to, sono n i oli iisoi mi zutamar i go orimos/o’

to.

Soro zoo toon Jam ; ni nitoknolo'

doééoi a to i imos’

to,koj imo

no dongodongo zoo zoosnroto dokl -oi dakkat to itto too-bi

yo noirimos/i’

to. Sngn n i j omo oi, Ornoo no noki do 47 5

doééoi to in mono zoo taboto kita go, toi ro'

oislo’

éotto oaro,

éorokoro éos/z irootoénro to ii ts’

éomoslz’

to. Yomo zoo fnsnig ino .éoo zooslo

’

to, Wota-ém lz i nosoto do sonno mono zooonoto

n i dos’

koon zoo orimoson . Sonno mono zoo womb at/i i zoo

idi idomo mito éoto mo toooto éotomo orimoson toéotoomo

sb’

to. sosum to, ooéo moto zoo toiso[ta ro mo tototo, K i ro

mo nosotodo dos/i to mono zoo nisorno go skironoi to in noon

go noi to ittosononi om f’

toi oa zoo tottoyomononitoi zoo no

g u r imoslo’

to. bozo zoo Ioittoi zoo osooto, A ito, oito Anoto

zoo I u'

doi lzito goran nosoi , dongo no 1 5 no no: go dokimoslz

’

to to i imos/o’

toro. ooéo mnko zoo, 0,sodo, sodo I So

no dongonokotodo to b

D orooo to B imoonin

Am oimoonin no noloi yo dorobogo Iooin'

rnos/o’

to tonorogo,

bimoénin no zoo/ti no i ota dos’

h xro noni zno totto noon)”

to amon

moooslz i i mono mo orimoson . S a sum to dorooogo, Koryo

sniknj itto éonno i ota to s/t’

tto noro,nito no mo zoosninondo

koitto bi zoo sninoi imoimos/oi i éoto do to éogoto zoo itto

nootto iéimos/z’

to. Usniroéogo zoo in ioénttobimoo'

n in noonofio

zoo toéo no nokonoro yooikoéoto in ni zoo, Oi , dorooo ooh o

no tomoni sono to zoo tototo b oron to to. Sosngo nodoroo'

o'

5 5 no no,okiéoslxi oro mo bisomo n i toz nnotoi i ota go

on . To zootototonon noj okn oi tots’

éo.

”

a I n such c. case one may say dotkoi togatherone’sself together for the efiort.

Td nz tooit a '

n Wazoo/hi with in conveys the idea of en ejaculat ion.

b Sonodongono Ito/odo. B ongo—that’s the very th i ng I was talking about !

4 3 2 H izoénr zgo

[Vi/ton n i D ock}? H ij aénngo to in kottoi no kon goorimos/z’

to,

Yoj iro to K ido/zoonz to in mono go futori do Edo éoro Itj ata

mode ié u .éoto go okos/t’

kn koito on mos’

Sono zoo/oi n i éo m

omoskiroi Izonoski go

l'

oj zrotoK idonooni go Snioigozoo to in éozoo oi kita toéi,

sonomoono Ii i n i o'

omogo futtobasiti go oo/zimos/z’

to éoro, oroz

no Izito go m ino kono .éozoo zoo noo/oi do zoototto orimos/o’

to .

So/zo yoKyo'

nooori no sotodob I nu it /i i to Som io/z i to in no g o

futori éito toz nnoro no oi M os/oi m is'n go leiz o modo

goz oimos’

ko.

"K idolzoofi i nonotoon i Soj o, J oj o, soi /oasoi

m iz n go [coyoi éoro, oonnoi . Y"oj in s/z

’

to zootori nosoi . [nu

ioki Ho, nom lzodo, m iz n nootogoyo/zodo to i i nogoro

is/z i zoo Iz irottoéozoo no noko yo nogoéondoéongootoon'

moslz’

to

go Koéoro go osoi 1 6 do. K oryo, Soroiofi i f u tori nogorooyo/ton zoo tom no zoo mondo

‘

do éoro,o/noo zooéoi yoén do

c

zoos/ti zoo oontto knro. Soroio/zi Ho, z nm i éotodo. K en

domoirod M'

oéoto mono go oootto zootom no do. I"oi no.

"

Ion ic/i i Kore zoo omosiz iroi . S ix, omoo Sotodo, ryon

go soi,ryon go soi tonototodokon zoootto, sol oéoro m ig i no

to zoo dosn'

to togoi oi kidon no to zoo nzgirioimoso’

to.

e [no

io/zi K otto no,éotto so.

"Som ioki . B i , imoi

”mos/ozi .

Sonnoro kono fnros/z’

kiz ntsmn i zoo omoo n i yom no. 571,éoi

,

koi toooun slz’

toéo zoo slz’

toso zoo mnéomos/o’

to. Yoj iro zoo

koro zoo yol'o éoro m ito fnnio/z i no éozoori oi Som ioloi n i

oonzoororn to, Sorniolz i zoo z ototoomottoson o tokozoo no noko

yokoitto mnéoyo zootorimos/z’

to. Ionieki zoo éonoto nokiski

a Th is inc iden t is from a humorous work of Ikku (died See Astonso

H istory of Japanese L iteratu re, p. 37r. The book describes the adventures of

two worth ies, Yaj i r‘

obei and K idah ach i, as th ey trampover the Toka ido. Th e

n ame Hisoku rrgo, from l u‘

ro knee and tori -go chestnu t-colored fur, is an

a l lusion to the shank’s mare that they rode.

b Bl ind men going up to K yoto.

c Yoko means here role ; wokoi yokn , the role of the young man.

d We w i l l dec ide th e matter by means of a game of kon (p. Th e

players repeat as a signa l the formula ryon gosoi . Ryan is two (tooon) go

is five ; the mean ing of soi is not known . T he bl ind are very fond of games of

ch ance.

e They played with their left hands, and each used h is righ t hand to feel

th e movements made by the other.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A NE CDOTE S

Honozoo Hoéi io/oi

Honozoo Hakim/oi to i n sensei zoo slu'

obi soi oi noon to,

g omo1 5 oi kokotte moénro oi norirnoslt'

to. Soro .éoro oi zoo

yo ammo nokoi tto zoo go omori omosoiroén noko:

to l 'oro, Edo yo doto lVokoo no goénmon zoo bonnj é sn'

to

ynmoi no goo'

slio oi nori znos'li'

to. An t oon soarei zoootsmnotoG onj i Monoga ta r i nob tornado zoo slo

’

to irnos’

to notsn no bola

dor’

noro,

.éooogofnito I’i toobori go biofnasn'

to. Snoroi g o

sonodosonsoz n 1°

, sass/oomoo/oi nor’

ttokudosoi I oneri zoo

tr’

w robo nor imoson to mornimos’

to, sousoi zoo, Monoom

mono zoofnj ryi no monodo to itto zoom i mosn’

ta .

Ooéo no Soootéi

A noonno go noko no noko yo noknsn'

to oito kono zoo nus-n

m oromos/z’

lo nodoOol ’o oi nttoodornosn’

to.

4 SotodoOooo zoo

.sono Ii i onno no zoo/oi n i otto I n'

fabi to zoo roina yooidos/o’

to

lonronnsnndo monono to zoo modo nn i 'oo'

soi e n i toigoi gonoi noro

,l '

orokono ioni iolz i f koidom ij o‘

tomos/timosn’

to. So

sum to, sono too/ti no Ioitor i go rottoj ionn no to zookono oi ototo

ooidom i to nodo, yotnnin go sng n n i soro zoo m itr'

noto, sono

mono zoo lorootog imm i zoo toooro go, on nogatoén

sono monogo nnsundo nodoorimosiz'

to.

S Izosoi no Konotsn

R oi S onyago t! leotsu toom oo/z i yo £7 56 n i mono/I'oroto toK' i

tension zoo Izonos/ u'

m'

tom toto s/zosoz zoomo Ii i /ori yooimos/o’

to.

a A noted schola r and author, died 1 82 1 a t the age of 76.

h A classi ca l romance w ri tten about the yea r won by a lady of th e Cou rt,M urasak i Sh ikibu. See A ston

,H istory of japan ese l iterature, p. 92.

c The were pushed aside to adm i t fresh a ir.

d For Ooko see p. 35811 . UtIoo-o'

orn is transi tive , though the second part of

th e compound is th e intran sitive verb dom . So a lso roar/I t'

doru , nkogoidom , e tc .

( p.

e R ice bran h as an unpleasan t odor.

f I r/z i- ioki one by one.

g The famous au thor of the work A ’ilton Ore-oisoi, a h istory of Japan (g ame'

3 11: exte rnal h istory, i. e ., h istory of the leading fam il ies, as distinguished fromth e t flic ia l h istory of the Court) from the t imes of Alorokodo (X . Century) on ,publ i sh ed in 1 3 37.

fi lm/i i no Hand 435

S oto, ij oiyo goson n i norimosn’

to go, nzirooo Sonj 5 noyoi'i

z onono zoo slaosoi noyori s’

éos/ti 5ki i nodosl msoi zoo loom zoo

tote issoén zooa .éongoodor/a’

toSony5 oi mnkoi So T5oo no

S o no1 : zoo no noj t zoom igi oi om .go 7 5 goz omm sito, I ndo

r i n i boon go 7 5 goz oirnos’

no”totoz nnomoslt to.

b Sonj 5 zoo

nonigonoéu ,Soro zoo m ig i domoIzidor i domoonoj i notodo

”

tonotaomos/z’

to. S um to, slxosoi zoo sng n n i, Soro noro noro

mo yol mr i m ig i domo l u'

dori do moonoj i kotodos/15 to i tto

yokisokono zoo tor iéoomos/t'

to.

111 5 5 1“ no H ana

M 5sl u'

zoo c éodomono toki n i om toro nosaoa n i snndoor i

m os/Ytomoz’

n io/zi s5s/z’

ki zoom i ru mon'

dor'

noro, .rono mono

zoo sh’

toosooitnos/t'

to. Sokodo Ito/to zoo noko zoo nodomo zoo

sodotom toooro do zoo noi to omoimos/z’

to, om io/z ioo noyoéo

oi tonkyo Sum to, mos/ti zoo kondo zoo onindo

nomonozoos/i’

toosobi fnos/t’

to. Sotodomoto loo/to zooooéomono zoo sodotor n toéorodo zoo noi to nongoomos/c

'

to,nondo zoo

om goné5 no sooo yo S 5 s/o’

to toéoro go,

M 5 slti zoo moin io/z i goéé5 do noi /{w zoo sum mono zoo .r/z’

to

osooimos/i’

to l 'oro, loo/to zoo konogo no zoo sodotom box/to do

tooznotto1 5j oi n a ns/tin

Sono noo/oi M 5 sni zoo sli ngj 5 no tomoom omp5 no goéé5 yo

obnr imos/z’

to lokoro go, M 5 slti zoo bon i ’j 5 g o ij o oi nottooo/oi

yo .éoottoé imosf'

z’

to. Sono toki kono zoo o/z5donoto zooor ino

koto imoslz'

to go, .M 5 3/ti no too/zit dogooumon zooyomotoooottoéito no zoomi toj ioun noor ikonoto i to looto zoo li osom i do no

éooodo .éoro ,éittom isomos/z’

to. S 5 s/z'

toM 5s/zi n i mnéotto in

nooi zoo, Onzoogo imo o/ziztodogoéumon zooyomoto .r/i imou

no zoo c/z5do ori /col ’oto Izoto zookono t5 ri éitto sninzon 1 5 no

monodonon noj oi n oi mototonoi”to itto ikon zoosloimos/t

'

to.

S oéo do 1V1 5sni zoo lei/5 n : ororoi tto fro/com zoo torz'

noos/l i moto

soéi nogokn5 yonoottoiss/z5é'onm zoi n i m m zoo

a From iolzi one , soon scheme .

b T he n ame of a famous C h inese l itera teur In the character so

(I ; or fish (fl ) may be Ru t e ither on the left or on the righ t side .

c T he famous ph i losoph er IIIong- Iroor M encius (Japanese l ilo-obi) l ived D .C .

37 1—288. Havi ng lost h is father at an early age , he was educated by h is

mother. Th e stor ies here told i l lustrate the great sol icitude w ith wh ich sh e

wa tched over her boy’s education . . She i s commonly referred to as 1115 50 (50:

onno). A version in the form of the written language may he found in

C h amberla in’s Roman i z ed Japanese Reade r.

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

438 l kkyn no fi londo Toz'

s/zoén no Honos/zi

M i to go éyokn no moo’

n i doto foéi kj oén go tozoo

mnron i tsn itotono toro zco ynoioosk'

lo,

Omoo zoo gonéi do

go, ono tom zoo ts’

éomoologoronb to fi zzy

—z oi

[kon-

2 zoo sng n u i totto toro no /15 yo ”moi to zoo lzi rogolo,D oz 5 , onoto oidos/z

’

tokudosoi Iom5soimoslo’to.

[1 &i os/z5 go H i tooni no K os/i imo 0 no m iyo yosonéoi zoo

sorofa {obi n i too/n? nomor i no kogo kono m i no todo s/z io/z z

s/zokn mom n oom yomobnslxi go dolomoi rimos/z’

toaslz5 u i

totsn z on , B npp5 zoo z

'

l ’o n i d to foz nnomos/z'

ta . Oslo zoo

sng n n i botoofo, M onon i or : tom5 soromos/z’

fo. Tokorogo ,

yomoons/z i zoo snrori to footono zoo nn i lo, Soronoro monowo

zoottom iy5 to i tto 0s/z5 zoo s’oas/u

'

mo

sowogosn A'

ogoodo,Horngoto n i nom yo I

'

os/z ino noyomoooonrooi zoo zoori iom iyo Izono no a riko zoo

to in éoéo zoo fonoororomos/i to. l’

omoons/zi zoo koro zooM i to5 i n i oonj imos/z

’

to sng n n i notono zoo soj o n i osomo to

mo noon n igotos/z imoimoslz’

to.f

'

1 h is/won no Honors/u

A on Ii i b itor i no born/"oi ga g [ééfi i oi mnéotto, PVoto

nu s/ozoo kana ido moo/t i zoo itto tobomos/z'

to omon‘

loom g o

Izon'

mos/z'

to l 'oro,noro zoo loos

’

tomo ni oozoo no foo/ti zoo

a on i to1‘ or imos/r’

to. S 5 snrn Io, sol 'on i fonogo iss5 tsunoi do

a Poi n t ing wi th a finger. For fsn itofo see p 36m . On th is screen was

pa in ted a t iger.

b Th is is more fam i l iar than go ran nosoi . So al so oido nosoi may be

abbrev iated to oido

c A famous Sh in tosh r ine . For I l itach i see p. 389a.

d I/co n i= zka oi or imosn l o,oi be ing equ ivalen t to do in the col loqu ia l

monon i a r i= lnuno no noko n i or imosn . The dialogue i s after the classica l

style .

e According to the usual order l’os/n

'

nonoyomoz okn rowould stand before

[ta n g o/on i so/m mayo, after a r il 'o zoo. Yo= an exclamat ion mark ; roa r-i to:

th e col loqu ia l zoom , w ith or i -ko compare sm ni-A'o dwel l ing place . The

s imple b lossom s of the cherry trees yomo- soi ‘m o) of Yosh ino in Yamato are

famous a l l over J apan .

f T h e endof the ta le has been a ltered somewhat. According to th e or iginal

a m e se text, th e he rm it is m e tamorphosed into a wood spri te.

1: From 110m zoo j u l u b low a conch , i . e .

,b low one

’s horn ,

brag.

h I-or f u r/ u zooorn kn and nor/snow o zoom n l 'n see p. 362.

439

or imos/z’

Io koro, soro zoo mot/o éozoo no onion zoo sntbori

éoodos/z imos/z’

to to j imongoo zoo sn’

to

{M y} zoo soro zoo .ki ito maj iwo no too do dotoomos’

n i zoo,

IVotoéns/zi no tomodoo/ti oi j omoonslzi go I u'

tor i orimoslz'

to

go, sono yornoonslzi mo onoto no 1 5 oi toiskoén zoow on himdo

,om Ii i moo/ti zoo n i toénimos/t

'

to. Sore do from go [totto

to m, lzorogonos/ti n i nzotsnooro zooom i lo imos/z’

to. S hi m /xi

os/z i go éntobiroto éoro,motsn no toiooén zoo ippon nioinn ito

sono non i .éosl u'

zoo toto” yosondo irn to,o/z i isoi kooi go kite

5 1 7°

no éoorn zoo nondo onrnskindo i t ogo, yogotosono zooh'

n i

onn m inoronua onso zoo onno toooro go, too/n

'

moo/z i bonoroto

skimoimoslz’

to. l'

omo/zns/z i zoo soro zoo m i /o, Koro zoo u

lza ro zoo Ilorosa énso b do'

toomotlo Izoéi nomono zoos/z’

to soro

zoo tooorn to, soro zoo ki lo mo know no 7 5 oi tol 'or n .(msa

dos/z’

to koro, yomo/ms/zi zoo too/z imoo/z i toéotos/zimottooton i

zoo ni to no znooki go yomoons/z i no sn5 z oén no momo do

nol 'or imos/z'

to to ‘1 Horof’

éi zoo sono kotoo

n i Izoj itof’

totooi 11.-oyono toéoro yokoodos/u'

zoo snimosondo

s5 dos’

.

S af ari S lu nooomon

Soror i S /z inooomon to in M15 go H idoyos/ n’

45 nogoton yo

dotobonas/u'

mos’

n i zoo fVotoéns/zi go K iyom iz u K zoonnon f

yomoi rimos/z'

tom , Otozoo no toéi do m i no todo8 io/zi ] 5 go

rok’

s/toén Itodo om ooéomonon i dooi mos/z'

to. S nrn to,sono

bol’omona go 5oi no koc/oi zoooito oéoto) zoolobns/u'

zoo no

m 5 to itos/zimos/z’

to ooro, zootoéns/z i zoo ooéomonooi , Omoo

zoo tois5 5ki i go, o/i i isokn ookom éoto zoo dooinoi ko'

to

s/z’

to. S 5 oooomono zoo, [onro domoo/z i isoon bokofo m isoy5

’

fom5slzimos/z'

to t a ro,Sonnoro u nzoooslz i oi

notto m isoro’

to i imos/z'

to. Soéo do ool 'omono zoo o/u'

iso no

nmobos/oi oi no/to l u'

so nomoo n i borogolomoi rimos/z'

to A'oro,

zoot ol 'ns/ti zoo soro zoo tot/o Iz itoéno/zi n i nondo

a Such as one is not accustomed to see,rare , pecu l iar.

b I i and 1mm zoo Itororo are both attributive (p.

c Tol oru mel t may be rendered here evaporate or van ish .

"

d The subject of noi sl u'

mos/n'

lo is Ikky i‘

c, at the beginn ing of the story.

e Sorori Sh ioz aemon , an oflic ia l attached to I i ideyosh i, noted

for h is sh rewd sayings and w ise counsels.

f A famous temple in K yoto. I n the vicin ity there is a waterfa l l cal led

g M i no{ol 'olength of body. Th e part ic le go is understood.

4 40 [( até [( z'

yomoso

S arog irl,a oobomono zoo donobo K anonono

s/u'

zoo b H idoyoskz'

nogo lonko no .ézoomooén 0 door! nogora

ozool lolsu no l u'

lo yno, lama ma tsunoz u n i l a'

lar i do yarn solo

n z'

dono.éolo go orzmos/z’

lo loom , mos/l id loéi no monoof do

modool looarasorom yo”

no bola no noi yon i cla’

i x'

zoo snitol 'o

rooo nom noi la isomolo no do on’

mos'

. H idoj as/u'

no z'

éz'

az'

zoo ollo'

da oh no boéomona no 1 5 no mono dos’

korodo, lodooi

Ior i do solo yodolo zoo, o/mso no nfnoaos/u'

Joya u i donon 1°

do

mooarosorolosli imon to in kal ’oro (éolo) zooornasl u'

ral 'u fa taolo

mos/l’

lo nodoorimos’

.

K oto K iyomoso

H idoj oslu'

4a zoo ta i/ton ol mnoj n go s'

l 'z'

do ol lo kono,ska

doz'

s/lono no/u'

nx'

zoo e looi lobi sonoooh n z'

nlol 'oéorom no do

s/u'

z on sono s/ez'

63°

zoo knzooslz’

ku ookorooloom mono go a go

H z'

lor i Kola K z'

yanzosofnomz

’

zoo o/zo zookono/n i

mason doso’

lo kono, omorz'

sono sont'

n i dolo bola go orimoson

dos/i to. Taoorogo, om I n'

Hx'

doj os/n'

tokono zooz ozooz omono

.za rota nodo yomuzoaoxn ollo no .ézooi n z'

donzoslz’

lo. l'

agolo

K ola zoo,8 da sum monoyoro, ollo nonam ika ta zooskironoi no

do,o/zozoon z oomottog nz ngnz n s/z

’

loz'

mos’

lo. H i doyos/n'

.éozoo,

K ola lzoyoon nondoo/zozoon zoomozooso la masoromos/l’

lo.

S aba do K z’

yamoso zoo l u'

lokuo/u'

m'

h ollo zoo nom i/toslz’

loyaoidoo/zozoon zoogu rug u ru

a Sor eg z'

r z'

on ly tha t and no more ; i . e . , that was the end of the ghost.

b A’

on a Izonos/ u'

zoo h as for i ts predi cate isomolo nodo m i mosa : Th is storywas [in tended as] a warn ing to the effect

c For k zoomboéu (broompoku ) see p. 78a.

(1 Al as/ti i s tobe construed w i th noi yon z'

: translate : lest perchance.

e Sbodois/zo, from $140 m any 1 ) and loi -s/logenera l ; we may transla te ,

h is generals.” Nomoi of zoo is to be construed w i th 5 gosoimos/u

'

lo.

f One of th e two generals who commanded the expedi t ion to K orea at th e

e nd of th e X VI . C entury.

g I n th e course of a narrative e i ther th e fam i ly name or the persona l n am e

m ay stand alone. Here K iyomasa also wou ld be correct. In the ceremonyof [of ollo i t is th e custom to take on ly a s ip and then pass the cup a long

(mozoom ). For the dist inction between l 'oz'

ri m and m oo/co see p 106.

h A t one gu lp.

i l l e spun i t (mozoam ), l ike a top.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

442 Tsum no Sninzana

ynki ni mo komozooou sondon rk’lo no zoo kidoko u i odor/zi

mosoro kalo oi a kalaoo zoo yozoorogororolo, j ij i i , sono

sonznkol lo doon) . Yoko ki lokorolo. Cl u'

kokn yoro, okikoku

yore ynrns'

, ya rns loosororomosk’

lo. SokodoOkuoa zoo so

zoo snszm zolosokuyo nogookisono a roi zoo naoo, moto a ni zvano nagome no i i kalo yo sononoko yornoj orno no konoslri zoo

ma’

s/l iogola ar inzos’

la, skog nn zoo sosngo nob moiku n do i rosororomos

’

koro, Oknoo n i mnkoi .“

j ifi i , kyo'

zoo bolso oi non i

ko ya go ol lo ki lo no ko mos/i i 1 5 g o orobo, onoya noko

Izoj oko i tto go i i lo osororomosli'

lo. Okubo zoo,

Soyodo

goz oimos’

, j ij i i 4 kWzoo bolso n i loi .r/z’

lo on? ma goooimoson

go, soi zooi oki no loom go to n i ir imoslz’

lo koro, sonron n :

sonoolo'

oonj imos/z’

lo zooz ozooxo j i ron

Go slzono osooos/i ’lo kudosor imosnrobo, angola i .r/ u'

ozooso u i

z anj zmos' f tom

'

a'

sloi nogoro no zoo irolo koko zoo sonomorno

soakidoskimos/z’

lo. Shogun go kinj n no [l i lo ni sonof'

lo zoo

okososologo ron ni nor imos’

to,loom dozoo noknlotodooki no

no ookori Izoi l lo orimos/l’

lo. Soko do Shog un zoo kon oi

obosll imosorolo,“j ifi i , sac/ti zoo imo loom do to itto go, soro

zoo lsnrn do zoo noko no to mom mono do zoo noi ko lo

orororomos/l’

lo. Okooo zoo o koloo zoo sk’

lo,

Sof a do

goooimos’

; skikos/z i golon do zoo no nokalo zoa loom lomos’

ko

to z onj imos’

. Sokuj o, Tram no su imono zookndosom yno,

son/o soyo’

to (no) also go goz oimork’

lo kono,nkogoinloslz

’

lo

o snimano zoo oka‘

da i i loskimos/z’

lo go, sono a sni znana oi zoo

lsnrn no n ikn zoo ki lokinomo noknlotodo no ookori dogoooi

mos/filo. j ij i i mo kon n i omoimos/l’

lo ippoi koolo i lodoki

mos/z’

lo go, yo/mr i lsum zoo ki lokino mo noko moo no 1 5 oi

no ookor i do goooimoslz’

to kono, solo golon do zoo no no kale

wo loom lo mos'

kota ko lo oanyrmosk’

lo la nzoskiogomos/z’

lo.

Sokuyo nogoo/nlrb‘

noa roi th anks for the feast of the prev ious even ing.

b For sort/go see p. 3a3h.

o K i lo noko is fam i l iar for oidonosoimos/zilo ko.

d Ghabe speaks of h imsel f as j zj i i .

e S on ron n i sonooru is very formal for ”doom and means here to offer as a

g ift (son=lol loi honorab le , ran look—i n go ron ). Notice the very respectfu l

language employed by U kubo in speak ing to th e Shogun.

f A noth er e ztpression indicative of profound respect : if your H igh ne s s

de igns to accept it (sk5= zoorou laugh , i . e. . laugh disda in ful ly, nb-z tokolor n

rece ive).

YUME NO C OK E a

Tonasll inz i zoo 1mm nosoknro oi oki no ls’

ki

fo/u nokoyaks: son dokon moskib

Ga f i fn noko no yai to in no zoo rnokala n i kekko do

goz oimos'

go, s/i ikos/i i , domo, go fuj in no a yoki znooki zoo

lsnlsos/zinzonokoreoo non’

znoson . K ano a yokimoolci n i lsni lo

zoo anionn okonos/z in ikn i kola go iknro mogoz oi znos"

.

Soi 0 D onna somo zoo,mo. loikon n i j okn nelsu i le irosskom

kala Oyo, noni ko, mos/i i,donno

,onoto do

nos'

llo ka . 0 moaomo n i nor imoson ko. 0 kono zoomos/l i

mos'

yo. .Donno, donno

Ol la : 0, o, domo, snkkor i note s/zimol lo.

Soi Non des'

ko. Toi/zon oi nogolo zoo ass/zoimosk'

lo.

A na no, M okala oi naganaga okakorayos’

kn s/l i rnos/l’

lo go,

inure ni son n iall i no zoo/t i oi a mon i kokorimos’

lo assoa imosh

’

lo go, non noynmo zoogo non nosoi fnos/i’

lo ka .

Ol la Noni,sanno kolo zoo i i yo shina i .

‘

oi l ie, zoolok ns/zi zooM a nta kikimos/i’

lo.

Ol la Noni , olionoi no innj in n i i l lod koor igoko n i

oisots’

zoo sk’

loymno zoonzi lo n’

do ya.

5 oi Sore zoo ikemosen ; moj in no a koor i ni Nogoroku

a kokaroyos’

kn i los/zimosk’

lo”la i n no zoookos/z i i j ogoz oini o

sen ko. F nfn no noko do kokns’

to in no zoo do i n zooko

dogoz oimos'

Ol l a M a ttaka sono yume n i o/z igoi noi kono,sk

’

kola

go noi .

Soi Sk’

kolo go noi lo ass/lotto yogosoimos".

A noto a koknslz i nosoi znoski K itloonoto dare ko i i ki lo go

a T h e D ream by Eu -yfi . Th is is a good example of th e

stor ies told by lionos/i iko in the amusemen t-h a l ls cal ledyou , and w i l l g ive the

studen t some i dea of th e language u sed i n fam i l ies of a certa in cl ass.

b A h umorous poem (kyo-ko). T here are th ree grea t joys, namely, cherryblossoms

,th e autumn moon and the da i ly l i fe of a h appy wedded pa ir.

c The s ituation is : A recen tly marr ied young shopkeepe r has been takinga nap on the floor and has been ta lking in h is sleep. l l is w ife (soi ) overhearing wh a t h e says, is stirred to jealousy.

( 1 Ce rta in m en in the ollo (p. 95e) h ave formed an organ i z ation ca lled

moj in (l i teral ly : inexhaust i b le) or m i l -j i n-ko. Each member pays a certa i n

sum mon th ly and every mon th the proceeds are given to one m ember.the

orde r of the distr ibut ion de te rm i ned by lot. The husband pre tends that thewords wh ich h is w i fe has h eard were Spoken to (m e of h is me n friends as hew as par ti ng from h im .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

You no C OK E 447

Otto Oki yo shina i . l'

rnnodoyo.

Otto M ittonronoi yo. i’mno zoooontoni soroo/to kornom .

Soi A zootoé’

s/ro lionto ni boo/kiosk? goz oimos’

. K aro

kono sonoonno no tokoroyoi ttoto zookittomoroi fnos’

.

b

Otto Sonno kota zoo itto mo ynmo do loom , data do ko,

zooéoronoi yo.

Soi Tobj oj ri g rom gum mozoorimos’

. 0 co: yo, gonimoiéinoonrorno zoo yondoéitooonno.

B aboooéos/oi i no to zoooodonno mo komotto imos’

toéoro

yoo tot’

son go éoottooito.

C/i ic/ti Moto bonkzoo éo.

Soi O tot’

son ,iross/ioimosli i

Cbioki 1Von do, ooéoooéoski i fi tfngonkzoo zoo inn mo

ku zoonoi . d l’

oi kogon ni sum go j oi . M oto noni oo yornonoskimpoi zookoooto n

’

doro.

Otto O tot’

son,zootokus/z i zoo soimpoi mo noni mokakoj o

Clio-Ii i Soro dotto non do kono sozoog i yomogo

na itosozooidorofé noi éo.

Soi D onno goooooimono zooooimosoto.

Ciao/oi Noni I tondomonoi yotsu do.

K aro,sogoro Faim .éiko Tomoo go doroon zoo so’

to kono

yorno n i skim/mi zoo éoéorn no go kinodoén do éoro, oro go

s’

éi no soéo zoo son non totto oisomo zoo moningon n i sloiyo to

moon ni , kisarna zoo soro zoo non to kooorooto koooimono zoo

oh : ko, Sonno yotsn do kono, ans/tin zoo s/i’

to s/i in'

doi go

y roz nroronoi n’

do. D oéo yokoooi i nono zoooito. Orogo i tto

sag a n i to zoo .éz'

tto ,oitoyarn. D o/éodo, zoo/i i zoo

Otto O tot'

son , mokotoni , domo, osoroirimoslt’

to no. i'

mno

Ckioki Na ti

i, j urnodo to in no lo .

Otto Hoi , zootoéus}: i go sono yumo zoo mito oooori do no

n i , nondomo ooooro n i omottero éoro, yumo n i m int n

’

doro

kono, Tokyo] ? otoosoi ts’oi no ouromo do gorogoro norirnozoos’

to in n’

dos’

go,domo

,oomorimos

’

.

a I t is distressing to have my dream m ade an actua l ity,

b 7 o zooki n osever the relat ion.

c A r iksha w i th five cool ies is of cou rse an exaggeration.

d A proverb. A quarrel between husband and wife is such poor stuff that

not even a dog w i l l eat i t.

e A n s/tin zooslzr'

to is governed by th e negative : I can’t wi th ease of m ind

transfer my property to you.

448 YUME NO C OKE

coo/n Um’

,soro zoo tomom domo

, omoo ookoookos/ri iia noi ka . Sogoro zoo j umodo to ittoom id noi oo5 oi l io

,onoto modo sonno kota zoo oss/zoimos

’

go,koooro

n i noi kota zoo yumo ni m imoson . IVooodonno zoo éi tto

zootoous/oi zoo dosoto in ooto zooass/totto ni o/i igoi noi moto

noonno moonno dos’

. H ito no donno somo zoo nusnm itoro tosk

’

to

C[tic/i i K aro, .éoro, sonno éoto zoo itto zoo oomoro m iso

nomono ni h’

éootomog zooionn go zoom i .

Soi Nondomo sonoonno no to zoo .éitto .érodosoronooorooo,

zootoh os/oi zoo idoyotooiéondos/zindozookodonno ni totts’

oimos’

.

Otto Sonno kota zoo soroo/iotoilion doCki t/z i Yos/zi , j oshi . Sonnoro oro goooroooro itto to zoo

kitto ,oitoyam . Sogoro, nooi zoos/oittom ka .

Otto l'

u7nodoooro, todo moroto so’

toKooiéio/oono yon o

ooooromoo/zi mosnrooo,Nog isli i no yonooi mosum soi moto

[Jone/zodori noyoni moomou n’

do.1’

Cl ub/oi Sorozoo ioon no.

Soi O tot’

son , doz o, Iooyoéroto zoooittokitoCloiolz i Tondo moizooon no Iionosli i do. S li

’

l 'oto go noi .

l'

nmono kota do boro,oro mo notoynnro do totozoori oi iko.

D oko, mahoro zoo mottooi no .9 A ookooooosloi i onno to in

mono zoo tsnmoron’ooto zoooi n i sum monodo no, [mo oro go

bitonoiri c notoj umodopittori éotozoottoéitoyarn kono,soirnpoi

s/oi nosonno so, s’oos/oi s/tiz uoo ni soi no yo Non i n

’

do

Otto : O tot’

son, domo, ooinodoon somo.

Coioloi Tondomonoi ooto zoo slzoioondo ooro, s/oiz ooo n i

slrinoi to.

Soi So, Izoyoon ittokudosoimosli i yoCloic/oi Sowog i nosonno S loionéo ni s/oi noyo

S oi Hoj ooo itto kudosoi IVoto-énsoi zoo h ams/u?

goz oimos’

Ckiooi S itiz noo n i s/zi no,soi.enéo ni soi no

Soi A , onj os/m.

Ch ic/ti S/z iz uoo oi , s/ziz nl 'o ni .

Soi : Oj o. mooj otto yoI

a I f the clerks in the shoP hear th is, people wi l l talk and our reputat ion

w i l l suffer.

b T he th ree places th a t the son names are in enti rely different sections of

th e c i ty.

e I I i/o-noiro'

a nap.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 50 Your; NO COKE

ij o. sonno boon no kota zoo ori zoo son go, onoto go o Ii i/or.

doirossoom kota zooki itokonoi go tsnmom noi skimpoi zooso’

to

noni , sonno. oato zoo om zoooo no mono do zoo noi go,

s li ioos/z i oi nosoma i onno nyooo no j ob : [todo

tois/mmoto ma soon do“i zooooi mono j no, or ni sum ma

m ari na noi taoara do, doso, oroni zoo kona i go goxoi mos’

éom .

oitatsn sono taoora zoo afnomn i nos’

tto[nodosoroyooi nogoirnos.

’

Son Aro, mo, 0 tat’

son , zootobns/ti zoo sonno kota noda zoo

ori yosoimoson ya. IVotoéus/oi ma toyai to itobolso n i sloinm i

to in monoma gaz oimosondo, sUéasloi oooori z a isan go orimos'

onno, soikoroooéi atooa go otta ro,ozooiéoi no kota zoo tonondo

i c/i i non n i iooi doontso m a m imozootto itodoito ito/z i nos/rimori

zoo ts’ooto itodoootoomottootto taoara go, zookodonno oi a mo

n i éooorimoso’

to, o, ooin go sloinsotsu no a koto ni nooi zoo a

mooosomoso'

toro, zootoéus/z i ma 1mm ni ans/tin doro ta anno

ga.6oro oi amatto tooara ooro fuk uno noko a konosoi zooso’

to

i nooota n i skitsnroi zoo itosltimoslr’

to. A no, a tat’

son zoo toioonn i a atoz noi dooattogo toisoa s

’

éi do sodo iross/roimos’

noi.

Ill a”

, doz a, m m'

o.i zoo ga yokknri to nos’

tto

To, oaroooro o alto zoo zppuoo dos’

. Cooda Alosomnnono

one]: i zooooom taoara dootto kono.

Son floyoéu goson zoo O tat’

son , dooo, kimono/oi

CItiolti I io,zootoénsoi zoo gos/rn notaoara zoo sloisoi ottob

s’oasloi ma itodooimoson ooro.

Son S anno kota zooass/rom an ni .

Cloiclti I io, doko, go sou zoo a oz roéoni itoslrimos’

. .S'

aro

do zoooorodogomon zooéornnrimos’

.

Sou Mo, 0 tat’

son,mo, zz j o or

‘

zmoson’ood Sodos

’oo.

D oz a, moto oinj itsn zool'odonno mo, doz a, ic/ti non ni

io/n'

dodomayams/o? gaz oimos’ooro.

Cloiooi Hoi,kitta domo mooata n i izoromoto

a A poetical remin iscence. T he more jealous the wife is, the less is her

h usband loved by other women. Mom here means tobe loved.

I) For a certain reason.

c I w i l l leave i t with you for th e next t ime (a frequent idiom).

d Can't you stay 7 The following sodosn on indicates the perception that

the v i s i tor has made 0p h is m ind to go.

G UME NO GOKE 45 1

Soi Mos/i i, a tot’

son, a tot’

son I

Chic/i i O,o.

Soi O tat’

son ,a moz omo n i norinzoso’

to to. D onasa i

4noso’to. To zookittooitokudosoimoso’

tooo.

C’

oicoi A, j oyokn zoo/i i go sli irotoya.

5 oi O, skiromos/z’

to ko.

Chic/ti : Soyo, sonoonno ni otto go, noni , amoo noom no

zoo s/i ittom ya sos/r’

to nyooa nooooi nom to in oaéorornooli i

zoo noi . Sogore go non oi ioki dodoma i i éoro,oitooudosom

yo n i ta itto. oattomano zoo m isoto tando lioj o zoo s/o’

to

A, yomodoottooo. Yumozoo gazonozooorzroi

a

to in go, oitoi no monodo no. S laioos/z i Mosornnno zoo ippon

ts’oororoto go, o, yumo do to sli

’

tto attorooo, ona sooo zoo

nameboyaootto.

a A proverb r. A dream is a disease of th e five organs of the body.

SH I TA K IR I S U Z UME ‘

.Mnooslti mnooslti om totara ni j i i son tooo son go arimo

so’

to to so. i i son zoo nzol'ata ni yai li ita do, kanogano idoi

zoo no snonzno zooéottoarinzoso’

to go, mataj ari oadama ma nor

oata dos’ooro, konosnz mno zoqoo zoogo oa ma doz on ni altoya

lionoya tobozooigottoorimos/z’

to.

b

Am Ii i nokota j i i son zoo itso mo na tor i oomo ta ooga zoo

motto j omo oi skibo-kori ni moirimos/o’

to go,sono m sn oi or

son zoo idoaoto yo dotosontokn zoo Iooj imo, yogotoooron i nari

zoo ts’

éoyo ta amatto doidaoaro j o tori ni oitom imos’

ta,Ira zoo

d sekkoku éoso kono oas/oirooto oito nari go mom do

noo-onottos/z imotto todo [too/i i ooéori naéattoanimos’

.

Oyoayo, mo, so/oéoon zootos/i i go tonsoi s/z’

ton itooito mono

zoodoro go totto itto no dono. Hantoni noonros/rii yotsn do

ya. D o go, sooi kono doro ma oito yos'

go noi no ni , noonnom

,to zoo, doma, jus/ugi do ta komdi i zookotomnl 'o nogoro

otori zoo m imozoos/oimos’

to, olioda nrnko oi oito om toga no

noko éoro roi no soonmo go3 too zoooooomoslo’to

,O on son

noni zoo sogoslo’

to irosskom .

Noni,imos/tigoto modokota oi otto nari go rn inno noon

nottos/oimotto kono, donra, fnsoig i do noronoi no so.

” f

A,sana nari dos

’oo.

A

Sore nono,zootoons/i i go m inno i todoitosloimoimoso

’

to.

a Tongue-cut Sparrow. A wel l-known fa iry tale. Th is version, by M r.

l waya , i s reproduced, w i th m inor alterat ions, by th e kind permission of th e

Hoknbnnkzoon , Tokyo. T he style is not al together col loqu ia l .

b IVaoo= zoo zoo zoogoka modoson n i= zoogoootodoyon i , ma being frequen t

ly used l ike tow i th o~oj i or do. I n olloya oono yo to, the ya is an interject ion ; the combination may be translated as i f i t were a butterfly or

a flower.

”

c Am Ii i nooato=om oi . Th is expression is very common in stor ies.

d I t’

a zoo r'

ko nr'

_ zoodosoito nooo has become a paren thetical express

ion, or interjection, and may be rendered to h is (or her) aston ishmen t.

"

e Roi= itsn nra. Compare roi notor i= itsn ma no tori as always. Here ros'

no

snzmnom igh t be rendered the same sparrow of wh ich I h ave been speak ing.

"

f For such expressions as fl uoigi do noronor'

, kr’

fnyodo noranoi , etc. , see

p. r58b .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 54 S H ITAK IRI SUZ UME

isoide zoaga yo yoooottom imos’

ta,doso’

to monodo, logo zoo

ka roppa do daij'

i no snz wno zoo éogoma miomoson . j i i son

zoof’

slain n i omai , Oi , oo’

son yo, ona sm mo zoodatayo i tto

ta toonnomos'

ta,to son zoo soiroooénroto, D ata yo itto do

soir imoson ya.

D oma .éoga no noko oi ina i so

So dos’

éo. Sonnoro doooo yo nigoto n’

dosoo to, onsnmoslr

’

to too do arimos’ooro. j i i son zoo naosara sooi l 'ando,

Noni , ona nom i itto ion soonmo go doso'

tof ionn ooro nigom

mono z» Karo zoo nondoma zoosoi norosy no mo n i amoo go

oidoslz’

to oi soi noi . So, ooo’

soon ni i i nasa i tooosoi zoo

sosaroto nodo, oi son ma ima zoo ooéns’ni éoo’

sorosn,“

f ilmzooamoo son no rosn no mo ni zootoslzi go nito oito da ij i nonari zoo m inno toooto s/t imotto taro, s/o

’

to zoo bitto aidosb’

toyor imos/o

’

to to oritoi zoo norms/s’

to oioososornos ’

ta, j i i son

zoo nogooumoi kota ko,b l

'

oroj oro, oozooisooi , totai nari zoo

toootoooro ta itto, todo go d uo’

s/cono zooso, zoomg i doso’

to

zoooodoma noéoroooro, oonnin s/r’

to yanoba ii no oi,sk

’

to

zoo kitto aidos’

ta zoo nosol 'onoi kota zoa so’

to toroto. Was] : i

go sono tooi ito norooo. m m todo ma so’

to yornslr’

to yotto mo

no zoo, zoos/z i go rosn no oooori do tando sossizozoo s/o’

to‘

nol ’o

to .

d K aro go noooz n oi aroroj odo to mom do zoaga J'

a

n i zoooorodo ma sli’

to yon i éao zooma asloirnoon na ito arinro

slz’

togo, yoonyaon nots’oos/o’on arnatto monoko, sono j oint] itso

zoo slz igota ma satc/zinaéo oi (slo’

to) oo son no tomom ma M o

n,oso koj oon kono roo/zi zoo dotosns'nmonoyah oo zoo sogoslsi

oi znoirimos/i’

to.

'

S /z itooir i soz omo a yoda zoo dooa do, sli itokin'

suomno.

a yoda zoo doi.:a do,one

,too

, do? ta i i nogoro toz nnoto ioimos’

ta,suonino ma nogonon go on zoo nooto son/in no j i i son no

a Has/ti zoososn h it th e target ; in the passive form, be found ou t.

b A i rgol'nmoi data to is paren thet ica l ;= toironogoi/o.

c W i th tooo go (todo amount) compare nogo p. 44th ; translate mere lyor afte r a l l.

”

d A’

aooxo has the sense of M irna/to, but is rather impe rsonal. The old man

did not wound the Sparrow h imself, but reproaches h imsel f for a l lowi ng i t to

be dt n e . Hence the causat ive nokosos/n'

to m igh t also be used.

e A ve ry common id tom . I t may be expanded : K arogo nakosn n i arorom

yono f. ou .

Sm 'mmm SUZ UME 45 5

toodos’

éoro ooj oén ma soro to1“ éiéits’

éotofionn no yodo zoo

tooio'osni too/n'

t modoomnéooni demos/i to, K aro zoo, torozoo,

a j i i sozoo, yo”

éasa toxnnoto oito éndosoimoyo’

to to i imos'

to,

j i i son ma j arolsando 0 kota ni itoknroto .éo. IVosni zoo

otnoo n i zooéoroto kono dais/z“otto kai skiéntto tomoronoi no

do zooz ozoooooyozoo toot/notooitoya.

Soro zoo, mokoto ni origota'

goooi znos’

. S I; iéos/z i éol 'o zoo

todo-

4, masoénrosoo

'

g az oimos’

go, d 10m m no yodo

modooido Andosoimos/u'

to skioros'k'

én ono j i i so n no to zoo

Iattoj ionn noj oda yo toonnoi snz'

mosk'

to.

M ataj ari sonume no yodo no kota dos’

éom,o sodomori no

yoon no noko do,tokononoskiro oi tokono yono to zoo i i no

goro noéonol 'o f iyya no s’

moi dos’

.

Soonmo zoo J oni oi totto,So

“

, d5 3 0 foo/tim yo toj i z'

son

zooéozn i no mo yo tax/oi , Soto, bonn ie/i i zoo yoéasa a toz nno

kudosoimou/z’

to. 0 on sozno no a nar i zoaao a oatazoorz monoon itodoito soimon noda to in fum e/si-mana no zootoéns/tz

j no, soz a go r zlopnén no kota to nonj irnos/z to no nz'

, ootsndona s/nZ 'ori ma noko .éoottoto do

’

to zooz ozooz o a toz nnom 1om i

mos’

ta zoo non to a roz'

zoo yai j oro, zool'ata no

nroso’

zézdo nros/zinomido go dom Izada do goz oimos'

toora to

moto roi zoo naooznos’

to, j z

'

z'

son zoo to zoo soy? nz

'

fntto, Non

no, non no,b sl u

’

éom noda to zoo yasa no j ij i z'

no kota. K ano

o1o zoo amoo go l 'ozooi/éuto éozooiknto éa yor i modoi}? na

amatte z'

m mono zoo, toéo go nari zoo nomoto g um i no son? do

mngotoros/o’

én $13’

to zoo kitto oidos’

ta zoo nc/zi no oooo doso

fum e/oi sl ugokn no yotsn, kinoma sonz on sit’

kotto yori znos/c to.

D o go, dosla’

toonj z'

no boa zoo m ite zoos/oi mo donno n i nros/zi z

kota zoo noi tonoon/coon j araéondoarimos’

S nz nmo zoo doifi no onj in go zooz ozooz o toz nnotooitoonno/okota dos

’

éoro, m m to to slo’

te sono éaéora zoo nog nsomotoi mono

to,

c soro éoro konoi no snz nmo oi i its’

éo dokim doéono go

o/u'

sozoo s/e’

toj i i son zoo motonos/o'

,moto sooono n i zoo j z

'

onn

too/z i no a taoni no snz nmoadari noda zoo s/z’

tom isomos/z’

toooro,

j i i son zoo oyarooaoi , zoos/i i zoo kono tax/ti n i nom modoéonno

a Sorolm j z'

i son nokaodo la.

b T ranslate non no Never 1

0 Here afoot/o is understood

.456 SHITAK IRI SUZ UME

amas/z irai mon i otto l'ata zoo noi to, mom a'

o gabnroén yodo

zna itto kooorarnoa/zi , kotano/zako no goézgon do:

S ano zoo/zi n i [ti mo .énroéokotto Horasti’

to éoro, j i i son zoo

oi go tsnz'

to, Yoroyoro, a éogo do17 5 zoo j umj a'

yo noaito.

S kz'

éoslei m'

a'

lzi go tnrom koro, oyozoo karodoa z'

tamo ta slti

j 5 to z zmos’

ta, snz nzno zoo nokanoka kon oto ma soon 0

j i z'

somo,noni zoo ass/toimos

’

. Totoi lz i go kuromosoo'

to mo, 0

tamori osaoosooo yoi do zoo gosoz'

moson .éo. K onno éitonoitokarodo zoo goz oimos

’

go, a ij o do noénoo, ion n ic/ri do ma

go taryn ondom imosl u'

. [mo mode a sozoo ni norimos/i’

to go

on zooamaooo,ia/ti n it/xi yo f ats

’

do go c/ u'

soitos/riznos/t’

to koro

to itto noéono/l'o momon iafti ma 0 boos/oi zoo doéimoson . Dona,

kamoon zoo a tomori

fj o,sono éaéaraz os/z i zoo ores/m koroda, zoos/ti ma ncki zoo

a tom zooéooi zoo ibona i éoro, éyo'

zoo kitornoz n boom to ski

nm s/ta'

. Sona éozoori .éano noo/oz zoo tooz'

tooi asabi nz kono

kom , sono taki ni zoo moto oyono yon i arnas/ziroi kota zoo sn’

to

zn z'

sotoo knroya.

S aro do zoo d5 do mo oyo zoo a éoori do goz oimos’

l 'o.

S are zoo,mo

,0 nogori

-oskn a

goz oimos’

no. S I nléos/z i soinko

ta norooo, slabs/toa moo/ti éndosoimos/ti to, yogotoaon noon

ro no nokoooro tsuz ura zoo f’

totsn mottoéimos/o’

to Soto, a

fi i somo, sobéoén nooidoni non no a oisomo noon kono znozno

a zookoro mos/timos’

na zoo moéato n i Izai noi notodo goz oimos’

.

Ts ’

éi fnoso’

to zoo b no ni oom i tsuz ura toornai tsuz ura go go

z oi znosn’

go. doc/tim do ma a oi oi znosoimos/z’

to tozoom ira

g on i omoo/i i l 'ndom i znoson ka .

”

Non i, o m iyogo zoo Ga altisa

'

n i nottari a m irogo zoo

m arottori sore do zoo, dazna, smnonoi no. Sbiéos/z i sol'koi ' n no

éoéaroz os/z i doooro, onr/ a noko marotto iko.

a A'ngar i , from nom i wave and nol 'arn be left, waves sti ll swe l l ing after th e

w ind has gone down, or water left on th e beach by waves, has come to mean

the sta te of on e who i s sepa rated from a friend (or has lost a treasure). I t is

a lso wri tten nonot ar i , the idea be ing that the name on ly is left. A’ogan zoo

osbinm be sorry to part nogor i-orl n'

i hard to part.

b 7m kz’

mosnito zoo, wh ich i s here translated ‘ so,m igh t be class ified as

a conjunction . Other subord inatives used as connect ives are mot/o, soi/ogotto,j ot/o ( see C h .

c More pol ite th an N oi itto or oi u i otto.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

458 SHITAK IRI SU Z UME

soroi do zna dofi nrota yoni odar iogotto nrosdzgom to, toson

zoo non i omotto do, fnsodn-s‘

a'

ni “ to zoo j udnrosdi Oznoo

son zna di go didonoi noi . Konno ni i i mono go doiflm

noro,non sonoomai nozoo ozorottodi nosom noi . Honto n i

yodn zoosdironoi oj i i son doya.

K aroso,noni dado zoo in n

’

do. K arodado orobo tod’

son

jo noi do. Yadnbori ma 1 : dogon u i sum go i i ."b

Soro donoo m is’

mi s’

omoi no go om no n i, doroi zoo

marottodnrn nontodanto n i omooson zoo bodo no di todo ya .

I i so,dare doro zooms/ti go ittosonoomoi zoomorottodoyo

'

todoyo toodiogori znos’

doro, j i i son zoo sd’

di ri u i tomoto, Ya

s/z i no, yosdi no, omoo go i tto’

tto modo do doro to ittomo.

66 son zoo zn im i n i ma i roz n ,sngn n i sdiri zoodosdottoj i i son

no tsoo zoo sono momo ts'

di , S li itodiri snxnnro, a yodo zoo

dadodo, do} , ain'

t, do? toannoj i data zoo z z nogoro snz mno no

yoda yoto i sog i znos/z’

to.

Soto,moto snz nmo no yoda do zoo j i i son zoo adu ridosd

'

to

doro,sng n oi amato zoo sdimoto s/rirnoi , oto n i zoo donoi no

monogo yariotsnmotto, Hanta n i ona j i i son zoo zz da ta do.

K anda moto oidooi na tta ro non no go adisozoo sd’

tooyoj odo

skiro. Soro ni li ididootoono a 66 son no tj i no zoam so, todo

go nor i zoo nonzoto gnroi no tago n i s/z’

to zoodi ttooidos’

ta zoo

danta u i nosodo zoo siz ironoi oi mo dado go om"0 noda to

sd'

di ri n i u zooso zoo s/z'

toorn todora yodosamozoo s/zi nogorod

dodagoodi zoo totoz'

to, M as/timos/i i , s/z i todi ri snonmonoa yodo

zoo doc/rim do o”e to toz nnorn monogo orimos

’

doro, doro do

tooznattoodoto m im to, u zooso zoo sorobo dogof toyoro, s/i

'

to

zooditto dd son dos'

.

S nz nmo zoo sore tom i to,sd

'

to zoo diroroto nrom i zoo or i

znos’

go,non isli irog nogonon dozooroto on ma orimos

'

doro,

a From fro-soda insufi c iency. For sosee p. 107, top.

b For yob s-born see p. 28431 ; todogon n i su m moderate, do-

gon be ing der iv

ed from do increase , gon decrease : Angora go om . There must be just somuch

, no more, no less.

c T he idiom m’

modadogr: on : indicates an excessive degree.

d K u somo=dnsdom i . See p. z tgf.

e i n o is a vulga r equ iva len t of doso do.

f U zvoso zoo snroba dogo go mm is a proverb . Compare the Engl ish

Speak of an ange l and he appea rs at th e door.

”

g A ’on isdi ro (l i t. do wh at you w i ll) a t any rate .

Smu xxm Suzvms 59.

toinoi m'

n r'

we slr’

to, Kore zoo, kon zoo, o 65 son

, 7 5 two

oidoondosoz'

mosk’

to. so, doso, koch'

ra yo to soh‘

nz'

totto

a nnas'

sbiéokomos’

to, of: son wo soro zoo “ b ikes/s’

to IJ o,

m 5 kossh’

tooomottokudosonno. lVosni zoo coitto isogn nodo

t aro, sngn m'

o {ton/o of so{yoyo.

Sore domo sobéoon oido nz'

notto no dos’

mono, Motto do'

noooogon'

kudosoz'

nnrosb

l ie, mo so so'

to zoo iroronoi . S ng u m koom nooorooonoronoz no do koro, go oltiso mo susnmoodorz mo not}: of

so’

to“ Izoj ol’n sonoa nu

'

j ogo zoomora tto 1155 tomm tom 0

miyogonosoisoou dos.

S nz nmo zoo non to i n yah oori -booodoro'

toéabara no noki

doooz'

ronogoro mo Sodogoz oimos’

l 'o. Sore do zoo a m i

yogo zoososor'

ogonmsno. S l u'

ooslxi oom i zoosoot/todo a fitsomo go omoo/i i nz

'

nori fnos/i’

to éoro, nokotto ori nzos’

no zoo

omoz'

Itomom do moto/o m'

o binodoé’

somo do goz oz'

mos'

IJ o, zoos/ti zoo oj i z'

son to cozgottomodo tosl u'

mo zooto

s/zz'

,o/n

’

l'oro moom éoro, omoz'

nogo noottoéoééo’

do. D oro,

Itoyoon dos/t’

tokudosot.

Sorodo zoo todonno motto moin'

mos tosnsmno zoo oh :

no ltd koro at»; no tsuz ura zooso moomotosb ni mottodontos'

to,

be? son zoo soro zoo noo/otto,ooro soo moroooo moyozoo nor,

D oro, snz nnzo son , gomon nasa t'

yo toor’

sotsn mo f ol-n n z'

zoo soon, dooooislzoto

TMoro go, sono tsu z ura no omoi no ornoéu noz'

no 70 w i n“

n i orn toknon noomos/o' byon

’

zoo n i saba i mo omotoi ooro

sosugo no ooson moodoroz'

to j udomo no 7 5 no oso zoo l u'

to:

koro toku tol 'n nogas/ti nogoro nnnn i ttooru z'

to .éimos/z’

to go,

sorodomoéokorononoko do zoo konoomom i noro soz otoé’

son

Itoz'

ttoru doroto, soro zoo doi {d ono tonoslzz'

rm'

oi iss/zooommoi

m'

nottoyottokz'

mos/z’

to go, nonfoun omotooutto tornoronoz’

no

tomoto l myol'

n noko go m itoz'

no todo, no/o'

yoéoor u modo

a Nani n r'

sum om it, from noon .

b 0mos/n'

=omoi r'

s/u'

used to keep dor'

l ron or no under the brine in the process

of pickl ing, as is done al so in making sauerkraut. For omoi noamok“ noi no’

l /o

see p. 1 33 , l ap.

4 60 SHITAK IRI SU Z UME

nzool o'

oz'

roz o,momoyo, nokoro dool-otoyore to, yogototsu z u ra

zoom ic/doomyooros/u'

,oso zoofnoz

'

nogorof’

to zoo tottom i n

to,no zoo so mo too of, ko zoo foo n i

, noko zoo tokoromono to

omoz’

no/zooo m itswnotoz 5 nz'

gonzo no nyz'

zd5,

b arm'

zoo mon ms lu’

nz'

komus/u'

n z'

oomoéz'

rz'

nondo in so mo osoros/n'

z'

oooonzonog oujonjo tsomotto z

'

mos'ooro, 55 son zoo bi rt.-o zoo tsubnslu

'

,

tto i tto I u'

oonrz'

éooru to, noko no ooéomono zoo sono .eao zoo

.éz'

éits’ootosorosoroa too

’

m zoomoo/nogo, momns/ u'

go notto ouoi zoo nooos/z

'

toooson no teosl u'

nz’

moki ts’

'ooo, gomo zoo boro

5oro s/t'

to zoodasle'

to kapoeta zoo nonzomozoosn tom sozoog z of

do son zoo m5 A7 52slzz Tos'kotoonno, tos’

ootoon” to

noki nogoro karagam 1 5 m'

nzgodosbz'

moslz’

to go, yotto no

leotodono/n'

yo noottoj z'

z'

son n i .éono lsonos/ u'

zoo sum to, j is

'

son zoo doe/to odoroéosn Sore do kono z'

zoonoz'

kota j onoi . Amor i yoonoom to, sonno mono do to dondon i tto

ot'

oosomos/z'

to no do, 55 son moooj ifnoto mo go some,soro

kom noo/ti zoo z onskz'

n nz'

too/z iéootto j z'

z'

son to onos/ u'

7 5

no moto/o of 1 01°

oito nz'

nor imos/z’to to so. M odotosoi ,

modotos/tz'

e

a A n interjection i ndicat i ng acquiescence or indifference .

b M tsn-mo-kozoa bugaboow ith three eyes ; gonzo nooyodo, from gonzo toad

a nd ny izd5 monk, l ikewise a bugaboo i n th e shape of an enormous toad.

c The sound of o in the exclamation oyo is l ike the Engl ish short s. I n

kono such sounds are indicated by adding tsn .

d For ky i‘

t n ine, soi death , r'

cl u'

one, so5 l ife, there be ing one chance in ten

of escaping.

e Fa iry tales usual ly end with these words.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

462 ADDRESS BY MARQU IS Iro‘

.éoro ‘1 taikoo no 5 ror°

no soi sl u'

borokn l ’z'

é5 snru g nroz'

no 7 5

nz'

£7 5 sororotoottob ni sng r

'

nor'

go, h'

néin fr? non nooido n r'

toz'

oz'

n zoo tsnz'

yoslt'

to to in kota monoon boon no gotoéi soidoi

zoooi tos/r’

to no zookono (zoo) nzottoon nj 5o5 nos/u'

koroslri norom

tooorodo a r5 to kongoom . Sodonz'

nonnr'

cor'

no soz'

éy5 zoo

mottom in : to, sir5roi nofr? nonoon n z'

oi toog'

f5 nom s/n'

ntpo zoo

nosnooéz'

notozoo utog ar'

zooironu tokorodoar5 tosossororom .

d

'

I sosnort kar'

set-jo‘

j oon noj r'

ss/u'

ooooz'

nonottots'

t5 nz'

j attooohno 5roz

°

zoo znosnmosn l u'

nzpon to non’

,onosnooro son /pa l m

snntsnnyit no boon zoo znos/z'

to énm do ar5 tonongoon s g o.

slrol 'nn nogocnz'

u'

nz'

namook'

.éotozoo k5noz'

nz’

atton ionznz'

Joini

ogonobon zoo1mm , n'

kojo'

nz’

oito zoo ryoooon 5n d nodon zoo

ltoéor‘i , nom boén tsz'

2s5 5 55oéi nz'

oong z'

zoo otoorn 1 5 of

ts’

tomorororn nogo l u'

tsn1 5 to sossororomos’

. Moo/u'

ron éororo

nodata n i tsnito zoo s/toéon no go koikzooén mo om j nom ,

oz'

oz'

nottots’

zoonosnoooz'

d5rr'

do zoo on’

mos/r5 go, z'

z nrono'

s/r’

to

nzo sonononfo'

zoo J u non zoo Izoto j iss5 5oz'

nz'

norn n i s5 i not’

to

amon. Tsnmorz'

konoH5o/tion éoénobi nosooz'

ton no sons/trots

.éoon no zoouéotoznozoottom in : to, tonz on zoo l mtondoH5ck i£nnosonyo zoo nonmotoom to itto zno yams/n

'

t s5 dos’

. Go rot-n

non moo nr'

zootokns/u'

no n l 'otonzozootto tokoro do zoo tono

cot/25 no sndon i l o'

roéotoom tonz on zoo nogokntoson j n non,

m ffz’

koéutoj'

zi go non g nroz'

do ts'

éz'

rn do ar5 to in kota zoo

some» noda mo tonooto orz'

mos/z’

to go, konnz'

o/n'

nootto/ti zoo

mozoottosonogy5mn nr'

slr’

toom him nosots’

zoonootomozoottom in : to, sonoy5 no nroz

'

mo not to in kota doom . K aro

zoomottom irn to, s/15 roz'

Iron/5 zooh’

zoon/om e notozoo ntog or'

not .

Sore doéonm’

o/u'

nz'

otori s/z5roz'

no tonzom'

n izwn z’

nobong s'

yo rz'

énogono bong z'

noda zoo ltoéottoynon to in .éoto zooj r'

oéon

zoo tsnz'

yos’

léoto zoo s’

énnoon slr’

to bofor'

zoo noonku woke do

orinzos/r’

to motoj orz'

dondon donno/rt nz'

oi to mo lo5 zoon no

nan/non an dzoo totsndo nof nsotsn no zoo ooz'

ézookn s/n'

tsntsn

a Th e word r’

n'

ooznr'

here has reference to th e inden tations of the coast.

Translate because the coast is good and the sea is deep.

b Translate Opportun ity was afforded (p. 26m ).c cause to be so (p. 254a}. The good harbor acco unts for

the prosper i ty ofM011.

(1 T ranslate : I judge th at i t is a point adm i tting no doubt. Compare the

potentia l inflection in sossorororn w i th omozoarorw. The pol i te term ina tion

mom is more readi ly om itted in speak ing to an assembly than .in Speak ing to,

a single person .

e T ranslate : w i l l be very prosperous (p. 345a).

ADDRESS BY M ARQU IS ho

orinzos’

: Kano éos'

éy5 zoo Koz'

s-ots’

bon 1' oyooi 7 5 17 5 no [15 n i

{st sum compo/bu no skutsnnfi ? sum monbodo or imas'

l 'oro,

tok5 m'

yoru yori zoo konom inoto no"t if 5 sum 5 5 go om go

5 5 nodoone tonongooru . M anon to nom z’

nofomoaiaz'

l u'

roéorz

door i znosk5 go, motto/no 6ong i wootoon {545 u i toz'

slr’

to zoo

oom‘

l n'

ttoéz'

zoo doh'

mof toomou . K orou i tsu z’

to zoo onoz uéoro

g i sk i nodo no kongoo mo a f firm s/15 go, zootoku s/n'

no rm'

n

{onetodo zoo t5k5 zoo tsué5 no sb5 ni ottoto s'

tokoéuootsu funozoo ukwos

'

sb’

tokit-5 soooorobo noronn to in u roi no noi totoro

doorimos'

éoro,

b s’

éoouru bong i nz'

s5 i not‘

, yuom'

5ou zoo kono

m inotonz'

yarn notodoa r5 go,,éoroof ya( lo t5o/u

'

no oi l 'j z‘

z no

r ioh'

zoo mom ,notsu mosumosu iron/

"

5 zoo éu zoooj z'

i Io in

nooooo, moo ni mots/s'

to Ioéoro no oong z'

zoo is’

koru notogo

oitsuy5 toéongooru .

M osu t5o/u'

nz'

oitom im toéoro no toz'

y5 zoo l 'oéu no gotoh o

door i znos'

go, nondo/ti n z'

oi to Itonos/s'

fo moitto gotoéu ,i tta i

N ikonooku go konooyol°

ut5 u i oito s/n'

moto i ru toéor5 no io/ u'

t aro kongooru to, Izomp5j z'

n zoo sfi5 roz'

mosumosu susundo

éokl ’o no soiryoku zoo solo m'

oyooosni moto koitto no

oog j ozyoku zoo éonr5 nz'

noros/n'

moto toéoéu no s/u'

nryol'

u mo

ukonu 1 5 rd sum noto moto N z'

lzon koéum z’

n go oomp5fz'

oo os'

oi tod oru tokoro nononr z'

,éoro n z'

ta i suru tot-of a no g z’

mu

moto S'

s/on nokanune, sunozoooni éoiéoéu s/ti ns/m no 115 s/ u'

n ui

yotlo konn z'

c/z z'

no s/n'

mpo zoo nos/ uni form noto sls'

togotto

moto s/z5 roz'

mosunzosu noro zoos/ u'

mpo sos/u'

mofo, s5 s/z’

to i tsu

n: s/zoé’

son £55 5 nonatta i s’

zoomomosumosu honor : éoz'

gzooi

no tsz'

Zs/r5 zoo h ookuolz5 slat} sunozoool n j z'

éoku no s/z5gy5 of

norm yosunz uru no Ayu-ézoonnon zoo uo/u

'

yooutto, gzooséoéu to

{sits/15 o5oé£ zoo nosu no ozoonnon zoo tsuyo/éorosnz'

mum kota,kororo no data zoo j zén5 suru skudon zoonongooru no go

l u'

tsuy5 doom toomou .

S o sb’

to toisoz'

jo'

yoéu no j z'

ké5 mo moéuz on nz'

somotto in :

noro, kono j 5j oéuéoziroi no .éoékzoo to so’

to gwoz'

koéuj a'

n go

a The region about K yoto and Osaka. A'

oi is the éonon for the ch aracter

£7 5 in 53 610 ; solsu is the first of the name of th e province Settsu in wh ich

Gsaka l ies ; ka n= a ido.

b T here need be no anxiety about induc ing vessels to cal l ; for the port l ies

r igh t i n the ir path .

c Th is inconclusive form is corre lative w ith sum t aro, etc. The expression

oyooosu kota m igh t be substi tu ted for i t.

c! T ranslate under th e consti tution. The sufiis'

ko, from sor'

ko, is used as

a substant ive.

e Nos/rikz'

tol low li i/oMoms/oh .

464 ADDRESS BY M ARQU IS lT6

zoogo buno'

no'

t itottominsoi,5 roi soi , onoto s/o5g7 5 .é5gy5 zoo

o'

tonomu t5 noj 5j oéuj 5 no'

.ézooéus/ou slt’

toru h urt zoojolék5 sun

no'

tsuo'

to zoo N z'

lronéokumo'

n zoo doo'

noru dooy5 zoomottokoroof

too'

sb’

tonoruooku ommon no'

jo'

ék5 suru nomo’

oflo’

zoonongoonoé'

to

zoo noronu . jlfloto éy5 iéu no fut'j u zoo loot-otto j o'

m zno'

n no

bunézoo no too'

do zoo tokomo,mosumosu No

'

ioonkoéumo’

n noo'

ofio'

zooogoru to in noto no'

tsu z'

tomoo'

sson nori , o'

tc/z5 nori , o'

cl u'

goon

nort'

, sonoolti/z5toéo'

dontoz'

nonono'

oito zoo a c/n'

n5 noyo'

trj ok’

s/oo

go tomokoéu sono sIoo'

ry5 zoo tsuo'

yosonoéorooo noronu ooto toéongooru . Kororo nodoz

'

too'

no 7 50 5 no'

tsuo'

to zoo o'

tom toéoro

no'

nouns/oi zoo s/r’

to oko'

mosn’

to .éoro,s/oo

'

moun sono to n i yotto

onoouéoro sloakan no {alsoran zoo Itoru dooro'

mos/o5 , ootokono n o

ofi5fuéu sloo'

éun'

éooslt’

to on5su modo no loo'

tsuyi)‘

mo noéor5 to

omou go, nono'

no'

so’

tomo bonnie-bi no N ikon no ry5c/u'

, No'

lton

nonot'

soo'

,moto oz

'

-too'

-suru toéoro no 7 5y5 n5 éoisot'

, l'

5 roppo no

sfio‘

gj 5 no l mttotsu ,.é5tsz? nomosumosu l u

'

mf on no'

s/o’

to j o'

nsobu

zoo ko'

zoomotoru notoyoro'

éongootom z

'

r-u to

, j z'

tsu no'

koum'

al o'

zoo

o'

c/to'

j o'

tsu to z'

odomob mokuro zoo toéoéu s/t’

toommo’

n sum toko'

do not to bongoomos’

. l'

otto soo'

fu mo koéumo'

n mo tsuouso no

nomooku ito/oi s/t’

to nondo no s}: inro zoo oyomorn kota noéoo

sno'

onpo sum 1 5 no’

oro'

ta t'

C to in no go zootoéus/u'

nono; doottoskokun nonosamu toéoromosonolo5s/oz

'

n no'

sugo'

nu nodoun’

was’

.

K zooj o'

tsuroo'

s/tos/oo no'

oo'

to oloo'

nj utsu sn’

to uc/u'

no'

zoo motto

soo'

zno'

tsu no'

zoototto noto mo oro'

mos’

go, sougon to sum toéoro

zoo oléo noru sot'

fu to aoto sono soof u no s/zuruo'

zoo

nomool 'u sono sog'

fu no éoz'

o'o/éu s/o’

to sudo

no'

éoo'

kzoobu s/t’

tooru tokoro no soi/u nofo'

gy5 , oyobo'

nn'

néon no

koiz oo'

f'

o'

no'

.ézoonéot'

suru koéus/tu no fogy5 nogotozéo'

zoototogo

toéuj o'

ék5 s/t’

too'

éoru <17 5 no

'

noron ooto zoo 45 55 suru nodooru .

[ton to norooo, soof u go kozooro’

, [oito go éozoorooo, lu'

tooito no

éongoo to in mono zoo o'

o/u'

1 5 no'

doru monodonoi .éoro,sono

éoolézooéu zoo j o'

éé5 suru uo no'

oito .éonoroz u sono j uts’

zoo

orotomo, skia/oz? suru kota go s/o5ouru no doom . K aro zoo to

no noto no'

loz'

roo'

s]:’

to mo'

to mo woéoru . Totoooo,no

sbogoto no'

so’

to mo'

to mogo'

s/oi go noworooo, onoouoom kongoo

go kozootto koz'

i 'zooéu zoo Izono5 suru no'

o'

toru to in no to moondata do om kono

,no boisoo

'

o'

ckt'

jo'

tsu mo j un? subo

a T ran slate : w i th reference to th e local commun ities.

h T ran slate : even a single day.

e Des iderat ive of om wou ld l ike to have i t so.

(1 Potential of into, mak i ng th e express ion stronger than jéékasu ru wou ld

be.

0 Adverb ia l form ofyu r r'

n must not make c nditions unstable.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

VOCA B U LA RY - IND E X

5 A h !4 14.

a in that m anner 3 5 i a ; a in

( 1 5 no) such .

oooror u become fractious.

zooooiru bathe in.

ooz'

sosoru have—bathe.

ooz'

sor u pou r (water) over.oounoo

'

dangerous.

nouro fat, oil, blubber.obnrokkoo

’

fatty .

oouro-mi fat, suet, lard.

ocko'

there .

a ski-kooko'

here and there.

ookz'

ro=ocko'

3 37 .

odo injury,foe 247.

odokomo j ust about 3283 .

ootodaringly (formal) 348b.

o/u roru be ful l, ove rflow.

ogom go up t Z tc ; take 3 10.

-ogoou 286.

a go-kn nofina lly , besides all.

ogoru lift up, give 84f, I 160,2860, 308 ; pra ise I 78a .

a go-skia flood tide.

okim duck (domestic).a t=ka i yes, a ll right.

T h is l ist of Japanese words that occur i n the text has been abridged

m uch as possib le, om i tt ing a l l easi ly understood words, such as easy onom a

topes, der i vatives, compounds, fore ign terms, etc. The defin i tions are curta i l

e d,to save Space. Wh en ful ler explanations are to be found in the body of

t he book the page is indicated the letters th en refer to footnotes.

oo'

r - o1 u trout.

oi -r74d, 302 .

oido interval, relation 67C ,

389b between, during 3 58 ,

406. [ingoi—kozooroou without changoi -moo

'

no vague, ambiguous .

ao'

-noru=noru become (formal)

oi -noruboku I 74d.

oz'

n z'

ku o1 on iku .

A znu native ofYezo.

oi -sa tsu Sa lutation ,answer.

(a) ao'

-s5 enterta inment.

oito vacant (past of oku).o- z

'

to Ouch l that hurts.

oi -topartner, opponent.

oz'

tsu that th ing (vulgar).A inu 393a .

oj z'

taste 2 1 5.

oj isoo'

hydrangea .

oko di rt, fi lth .

oko son=okon265 .

oko-gooru a brown frog.

oko-

gonocopper.

okoi red.

okomo5 baby , infant 232b.

oko-no onskz'

n

aka -m i reddish tinge 2 1 .

oka -nosu tomato 106.

okoro'

l ight—zoo tsukom light

a lamp. [lightokori -toro

'

open ing to adm it

okom z’

light. clear.

oko-oonosu leave open 228.

Akookt'

M o'

tsuko'

do 264i) .

okomos/to'

to 3 1 7b.

akopponosu okooonosu .

okom open vacate, come

to a t close ; 1 0 go daydawns.

okz'

autumn.

Aki 4 1 3C .

oko'—noo vacant room .

oko'

noo'

trade.

akinda trader, shopkeeper.

okippoo’

easi ly tired,fickle.

okz'

roko no clear,evident.

oko’

romom give up hope 288b.

ok f oru be surprised, amaz ed,|

dumbfounded.

oko'

m be su rfeited 142.

A ka l 87d.

oku open get empty ;ono go oo

'

to o'

ru there is a

hole.

oku= ok£ru be surfeited.

okn evil .

467

omonokn at large (forma l).omonz um , omonjo

'

m relish.

omoro'

exceedingly, too,m uch.

omom be in excess.

oonosu leave over.

omoto nomany (formal) .Am aterasu 1 2 111 .

omo1 okosu pet, indu lge.

ono-boo'

temper, manner.

ontorain —gofuru it rains.

omoheaven (classical).a nd net —zooutsu cast a net.

A modo, Amidagomo’

no 377a.

ammo shampooer 223a.

ommor i amon .

a nt-m in peaceful sleep.

omu braid,knit

,crochet.

on sweet bean paste .

on thought, expectation, plan.

on nogotoku as expected

mm hole.

onoto you (polite) 28, 420.

on-don lamp (old style).onoolder sister 422 .

ou -

grono'

(no'

) unexpectedly.

ou t older brother 422 .

ant-bun one whodeserves tobe

treated like an older broth

er,a superior.

SO

okubo'

zoo sum (go dom ) yawn. on i -ki older brother (vulgar).oku-modoto the u tmost 379.

okum ko’

the following day144.

ok1 u'

do oko'

ndo.

omo nun .

onto-dowooden sl iding door.

- no'

amaof u take advantage of.

omo-

goom tree toad.

omo-

goso rain umbrella.

onto-goi zoo sum pray for ra in.

omoo’

sweet skz'

ogo—not salty

enough ; 106.

omo-moro'

leak in the roof.

on-koro-macki a cake of mas/oi

rolled in on .

onno such 39. [1 73b.

ou -noo'

gu idance ,know ledge

onnoi -jo (onnoi -sko) gu ide.

ammo-y}? letter of invitation.

ono that (yonder) 36 .

mm ki ta,etc.

, 7a , 7b, 28.

ono no I say 4 16.

ono t5 ro'

347e.

on-sotsu assassination .

A nsoo'

74.

on~skt°

n peace of m ind.

468 arzs/zo—ateru

a rr hidden rock ,reef.

a rt memori z ing.

a nz um , anj z’

m be anxious

2 14i) .

aog u fan 236C .

aoi blue, green, pale.

tto-monovegetables.

Aoto S eraman 436b.

an : of’fal (of fish), defect l o6bam (interjection) 4 1 5 .

a n d rough , coarse.

am éaj zme beforehand (formal).a n t -motto coarse goods 374.

a f ar/t i storm ; ga fa i n it

storms.

am tamam be amended 276a.

a re/amen : renew, review.

am tamete again, anew.

an m wash.

a raram all. -s,

a re that one (person or thing).a rem be rough, refractory.

a r i ant.

a ri -a u, a ri-awau m happen to

be on hand z 86e.

ari -gaofi i rm4 I 7h.

a rz'

g ata i rare, precious 2 5h ,a ri -ka place where a thing1s .

a ri -sama state, condition.

a ri -ta'

the truth of the matter.

am be 19 1 ; (in existence or

possession) 2ob, 4 ta ; (in e

numerations) 63b ; 0 ar i rm

.s'

am l 1 8b ; kota wa, noma

543 : 2743.

am a certa i n,some 1 .

a ru I d(710 kota) one day.

an chor: in some cases, or 398.

arakora alcohol.

am éu walk 1 22b.

am hemp.

a sa morn ing .

a sa -

g aomorning-

glory.

oso/moo no superficia l .oso-Iron breakfast.

osoz'

shallow, thin.

Amoun t 1 8e.

A sama 1 85a .

oso-meslxi breakfast.

oso-rte wosum sleep late.

drone-65 a late sleeper.

oso-se shoal, ford.

a sarte day after to-morrow

s4sh.

a re perspiration-

go den t,

wodoso (bod-u) perspire.

A sn'

M encius. 43 5C .

asem ,osetle hurry.

(a m i) osl u'

foot, leg , step.

ari d-ofa footprint.

os/u'

do wooden clog g l b.

axon evil (formal) losa.

asfzzamt-m nclusive

os/u moto what is under or

about one’

s feet.

os/u'

to to-morrow.

a robasode ign 3 10.

osoou play, amuse one'

s self.

asoéo there 337.

ossa ri M itoplain, simple 1 303 .

am to-morrow .

om éo=osoéo there.

otoem grant, bestow .

ota i value.

aroma head.

a tom s/xi fresh , new.

otor i= lzm vicinity 385 , about.otori -moe no usual, ordinary.

a tom strike 370.

motoéoz'

warm .

otch'

=ac/u'

.

a te m’

noranoi unreliable.

a te-Izamom be su ited,

appli

cable. [ply.

ofa-I mmem assign, adjust, apa ft -rm address (of a letter).otem apply, hit, guess.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

470 boro—bomrz'

boro rose. [ing).boror i , boroboro (of scatter

-6oru 284a .

bo-s/zo wagon , carriage.

boar/loplace.

oar/16 banana tree.

box-5 11 i youngest ch ild.

bossu (m ) punish .

barereo Christian priest 402.

ootsu punishment —wo koomm be punished.

norm -fa youngest daughter.

botton'

to unexpectedly 326b .

bowa i , boj oz°

=bo-oz .

vicin ity 288a .

B azooka America 1 2211 .

-6eéi 1 1 1 .

bro-Kn tortoise-shell 1443 .

ben eloquence ; ban no i i elo

quent6m dialect.

6m conveniences, facili ties.

ben-

g i no conven ient.

bani rouge- wo sow

m ) apply rouge. [42011h oi-soM i—j aoz

’

ring finger

oa r-oyodiligence —sum study .

ban-r i conven ience —no i i,

no conven ient.

ban-soi Speaker, orator.

B en i to 282g , 393a.

ban-z eta : eloquence.

M aw fool , nonsense .

berabera (of movement of the

tongue).[reu ni te especially 345.

ber—3 11 123 1: another room .

ber-sé villa.

betooeto (of sticky things).brtsu noanother 50.

brim n z'

specially, particularlyfetsubetsu nr

'

separately.

bu rn -don (m) specially, par'

ticu larly .

befton'

(of sticky things).betto

'

groom , hostler.

bi unit 83 .

bifutebi beefsteak xm .

bi io’oroglass xm .

bi -j in a beauty.

biy'

ntsn fine arts xv. [3 18c.

bibbnr i (of a fright or shock).bibubibu (of hes itating fear).bim-bopoverty 103a .

bimbo-n in poor person.

bin bottle 64 .

bi n convenience, opportunityto send a message, mail.

B ingoxxvn .

bisnibisli i (of creaking tim

bz~sl15 sm ile 247e .

bin /tor i (of a soaking).biwo m usical instrument.

B iwobo 1 2611 .

B ison 4 1 2b.

bo pole, club,beam ,

line (inwriting) 1 16d.

(55 hat, cap.

bb=tsucbinoe 3673 .

M son Buddhist priest.

(a) boson boy.

-b5 23 2b.

bo-chigi ri 242b.

bo-ebi trade,commerc

bo-j n typhoon .

bb -

gyodefense .

bo~in vowel xx 1va.

(go)bo-boyourhonoredmother.bob“ servant, 27 , 1 1 7a.

bonzbon (of ringing) 33 1 .

bombon—dobei clock that strikes.banana /sari festivalof the dead.

(a) ban tray 32.

(o) bon festival of the dead 76h.

ban-soi potted plant. [2 15.bonyori , dimly, perplexedlyborori , boroboro (of raggednessor crumbling).

472

olu'

o/si—oj o father 42 1 .c/i i -o/zz? hesitation .

clai -dorobe nobloody.

obi : wisdom,sagac ity.

obi/um typhus , typhoid.

obigoern make difierent ,

-clu'

goem 287 .

c/n'

goi difference , m istake

n i (wo) all ign i (go) noi e. ,-e

ta iu ly .

c lz igou differ 373.-c/: igou 287 .

o/z ig ir z-bz r- bb

'

club 242b.

obi loca l ity, province.

clzi iso no sma l l.

c/msoi sma ll ; o—nobaby 423 .

ob i-j : governor.c/zij imeru shrink (tr.)c /nj imu , c/u

'

jimom shrink.

c/n'

bo-

goro la te ly 340C .

c/ziboi nea r —nc/z i (u i ) soon .

o/z iboy'

ibo (m) in the near

futu re .

c/ziboro power.

c/z i éoro-nwo/t i athlete.

c/z ibn-s/z5 beast.

C/z ibnz en 266C.

elumba lam eness,lame person.

olzi -mei geograph ica l name .

c/ u'

n hire , fare . [latiomc/z inom i connection

,blood-re

d z inc/z '

n (of ring ing).c/i in-ollo

'

su ru priz e .

c/u'

n j n lsn sum state,declare.

obzkbzlom— cho'

s/zn

chi lot of ground.

(go) f l u-5 5 treat, feast 262.

onoto a l ittle.

obi -an map.

oll 5 unit 87.

street,

cl¢5=60 ken .

cb5 , c/z5 -bu 10 ton .

sen ior, head 164b.

6 115 bu tterfly.

c/z5 -cbin lantern x 11.

butte rfly .

115 -

2715 bu rgess.

c/z5 -(1oi sum rece ive from a

superior 1 2b , 2 1 3a , 309 ; £115

doi please give me.

doi -do exactly ,just.

£115 -fubu reiteration.

6 115 -115 no useful , va luable.

c lzoic/zoi occasiona lly .

o/zoi to just a moment —s/u°

to

brief,easy 3 28b.

jo wea lthy person xxxt.

c/z5 -

j ooldest daughter.

c -

j 5 summ it.

c lz5 -/ao merchant’

s house.

c/zoboc/iobo (of short intervalsor steps).

(3 243 .

town 5 1a, 95 12,

Icbabusetsu n i directly, immedi

ately 3 2 1 13

.

ollobn-

yabn l i te ra l translation .

611 7- 1110 : note-book, record

228b.

o115-noi w ith in the town 5 1 a.

c/zi roc/z iro suru fl icker, flutter non oldest son 422. [class.

claim /rosy scatter about.

c itiro/eem be scattered abou i

al umn i to with one glance .

c/z zm sn scatter (tr.) 200.

c/n'

ri, clz iri -gobu geog raphy.

obi rino/i zri n (of ring ing).c/i irn

,c/z i tfe disperse, fa ll.

ch i- 71 5 m edical treatment.

C/z is/zimo K uriles 6 1 .

”15 - n in one of the trading0/15 re7n bo parade ground.

0 1 5 dri ll .6 11 5 4 0 morn ing dew 295a.

Gnom e/tom (of the flow ing of a

brook or of toddling).( 715 50 1 K orea .

C’

lz5 -s/zo elder, superior xxx.

C’

lz5s/zii 3 1a.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

74 de-bono—do-kwo

de-bono first infusion 76d.

dr-guc/i i way out, exit.

de- i ri inclusive 78b.

de-i ri no fam ily hou se 269C.

de- i ri -c/l5 day book 228b.

de-bobem Start out, go out.

dabasu accomplish , fin ish 2552 .

(o) debi r debimono.

o'

ebi -ogom be fin ished.

debi -ou be ready made 286e .

debi -dobo harvest, crop 387c.

debi -ntoua sore , u lcer, boi l .

debi rn 28 5b, l 18b, issue, re

su lt, be possible 48e} 59b146d, 267 .

debim capable 1 27b. [1m idebim dob: as—as possible

dam-

p5 telegram 1 1 5b- wo

u tsu (boberu dosu) send a

teleg ram .

demp5-ry5 cost of a telegram.

den biography 3 19a.

den-bo His H ighness 3 l ld.

den-by5-s/z i m issionary 20811.

den -skin telegraph 1 1 5b.

dens/i in-ryo‘

cost ofa telegram

den-zoo telephone.

dtppuri (of fulness) 3 25a .

dam issue forth ; (with born orzoo) 146e dot: bum come

out 162 ; de-j o'

1 46h .

-deru 287 .

de-s/z i apprentice , disciple.

D os/i imo 264e.

desa,dos/tim,

dos/15 1 3 , 10 1 .

do degree (in measurements)70.

do un it of time 80.

d5 how what ? 42 ; 45 772015

no), do“

sbito wha t sort of P43 , 54a ; d5 sbi te how why ?

2 1 2b , 3 5 te ; da i toslz irnosni te

426 , 309 d5 sh ite mo, (15 do

moanyhow 345 ; a. (35 kc

397b d5 bo b5 to w ith diffi

culty 46a ; (I5 u i .to nom

36oh .

-d5 road, district 3o6d.

d5 -=onoj i same 38.

do-bei garden wa i l 1 292 .

d5 -bu tsu an ima l .

d5butsu-en zoolog ical garden .

d5butsu -

gobn z oology.

doc/i i (m ) which i’ (of two),where 40c, 42 , 3 37

- mo

both —do mo e ither 3 27a ,anywhere .

115-6111? journey.

(lo-doi foundation.

d5de at any rate , after a l l.

d5—d5 same road, accompanying.

d5 -g i motion (in a meeting)30511 .

d5 -gu utensils ,furn iture.

(go) o'

5 -lzon accompanying 4 1b.

d5 -i same opinion .

D oitsu Germany t 1ga .

d5 -j i=j i -d5 ch i ld.

D 5j ibj 5 264C .

o'

o-j in native, aborigine .

o'

5 -bo somehow , please !47a .

dobbo (doboko) somewhere.

dobboi,dobboi s/zo(interjection)

4 1 5 : 43 1

dobowhere 42a, 46, 3 37.

d5 ~bob n same province.

doboro408.

D obu G ermany 1 22a .

dobu poison—ni noru poison

ous, noxious.

dobu-jo poisonous snake.

dobu-r itsu independence.

dobus/n’

n—mono bache lor, widowe r

, spinster.

dobu -s/u'

n celibacy .

d5 -bwo copper coin 269b.

do-ky i-sozA -on-bobu

tb -byr'

i-soi classmate.

tB -fnobi money belt.

domburi headlong (ofa fall intothe water).

-domo (plural ending) 1 , 28 .

115-7710 (ofperplexity) 462, 4 1 5 .

d5 -mon tunnel .

don noon gun .

don=dono 298a.

donota who (pol ite) 30e.

dondon in rapid succession (orof the sound of a drum).

(5 non same year,danguri acorn xxvn .

donno what kind of donno n i

how

dono (title) 2982 , 420.

donowhich P (adjectival) 42.dontobn hol iday xm .

don to (of a loud noise). [gacy.

d5 -robu debauchery, profli

doro wh ich (substantival)dorodoro (interjection) 42b.

d5 ro207b.

dorodoro (plural) 42b.

d5 -ri reason , truth , right—do

.tu is natu ral 2sz e-doqu ite

right 365 .

doromud - dorobonomuddy.

d5 - ro road, street .

dorab5 robber —roo sum rob.

don dollar.

don o (interjection) 453 .

do-ry5 capacity, generosity.

do-soat any rate , after all.

do-son same ship.

d5 -sotsu same opinion.

(lo-ski among themselves 58.

D os/aisbo 295b.

257b.

dossari abundantly,largely.

doze dyke , road on a dyke.

475

'

dotto (of laughter, applause).ofa-yodog days.

do—y5 (bi) Saturday.

da-

yosame manner.

d5 -3 on u i in the same way 452b.110-25 storehouse . godown .

”

doso somehow ,very much ,

please 47a, 177f.

o (interjection) 453 .

lopicture.

ofood (for animals).-o-fold futo-odouble 64.

obi shrimp.

Ebisu 225c.

Eo/z igo 1 88a,

Ecli ixon 3 582 .

odo branch.

Eda 1 8d, 73a, 28 1 1, 427a.

o-gobu draw (a picture).oi (interjection) 4 14.

E i England 1 22a .

E z-goEnglish .

oi -gy5 avocation, business .

E i-éobu England.

oi - l 'yu no eternal , perpetual ,

permanent.

E i -ry5 IndoBritish India .

oi -soi hygiene, sani tation.

oi - z oi n long continuance.

o-bobi painter, artist.

Ebo‘

in 283a, 403i) .

om -oi—fubu swallow-tailed coat

x73c.

Emmo (somo) zo4b.

em -mon u i completely.

om -

pi tsu lead penc1l.

em -

podistant place 3 38.

omu smile (classical)En noS b5bobu 1 83C .

on veranada.

on relationship.

ou -

g awo veranada .

on -

g i no i i of good omen.

on -bobu development.

476 on-bi—f nbu -slin sum

ou-bi postponement. dow ri ting-brush ,

style 28911.

on-bwoi banquet. o flute —u'o f ubn play the

on-u roni monthly festival day flute.

at a Buddhist temple. increase

o-no-gu pigments for pa1nt1ng . f it-[u man andwife 422.

E nos/l imo 73a . f n-lzoi dissatisfaction .

on-rj o reserve sum feel f n-i n i sudden ly .

difl‘ident ; (go)—nobu frank f ii -jo a cold.

ly. f uj i w istaria .

ou-son hydrochloric acid. f u -j in lady s/z i tsu ladies’

on- z otsu address, oration. compartm ent.

onz otsu -bo orator. Frg'

ison 26b.

onz otsu-b'woi lecture-meeting. no restricted 1 z 1a.

om bn , oromn choose. 82g .

oroi great, eminent.

ori collar,or i -nubu choose out, select.

om get 2 59a.

oru choose.

oso bait.

oto [Japanese] par iah 3 3 5b.

otodexterity . [siderately. f u /oi -bur i tempest.oto-bor/o u i selfishly , incon f ubi—dosu burst out laughing.

o- to=j ibbon 367a . f u—bi ry5 no home ly .

E z o-j in=A inu native ofYezo. f ubi - tsuboru blow aga inst.

o-xu draw ing , picture 28 1a. f n-nou nhappiness 22 5a.

f nprefectu re 44C , 3 24a . fubu luck,fel icity,

wealth

f u a kind of food made of no bom i gods of luck zo4a.

wheat gluten . f nbu unit 90d.

fu not 1 24, 1966 , 2 1 3 . f nbo sum take (medicine).f r? custom , manner, style 3 2 1 . J ubn clothing.

f it un i t 87 . f ubu blow f uowo —play thef n-ans/z in uneasiness. flute boz o go a wind

f u -bon no inconven ient. blows.

f n-bon no not eloquent 1 z 4a. fobn roof, thatch 294a.

f u -bonr i no inconven ient. f ubu w ipe.

f n-bi n no pitiable. f nbu -bi/oi (a game) 3 27b.

f n-bo father and mother. f ubu -j z? subm ission , obedience.

fu-bun rumor. f unumu contain,understand.

{no/i i rim , border. f nbnrosu distend.

f ut /i i pool . f ro/eurobag , sack.

f udo ca rd, label , placard. o[ubnromother 42 1 .

f ro-don (n i born) usual ly, gen f nbu -s/i i adverb 3 14a .

e rally f nbn - s/zz? suru review (a lesson).

ba i deep.

bosu smoke (tobacco).born , f ul

’olobecome late, get

old 260b. [10.

ni /ubom , j ubottobe addicted

i i an edible plant.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

478 f uto Gonj i

futo (of a breath). gobu-toi musica l band.

fu -lo unexpectedly 326c. gomo toad ;—no nyiido460.

futai th ick (of round things) go-mon endurance .

impudent.-

gomosl u°

i l ike 1 10.

f ntoborobosom . gom-by5 disease of the eye ,

fro-ton wadded qu i lt, cush ion . ophthalm ia.

f uton s get stout ; fu totto fleshy Ga rnnrongofuobi 4oz d.

3252 . gonz-

pi-s/si a kind of paper.

Fntsn France 1 222 . gon w i ld goose.

f ro-Isis no usual, general. gon-bwo ophtha lmology.

f o- tsuyo no inconvenient, im Gonu 2 33c.

proper.-

goro kind,quality 2 172 .

f utsu/t'o two days, second day . gorori , gorogoro (of clatter

f n-tsuri -oi no (no) out of pro ing noise).

portion 196C , gorosu glass.

-

gom 284.

f u -nn no unlucky. g asag a ra of rustling sound.

f uyosu augment, m u ltiply. Goss/n'

i boku 3 58d.

f ro-7 5 no not needed,useless. gosn gas, fog 268c .

f u-yojin no careless, unsafe.

-

goto (plura l ending) 1 , 28.

f uyu w inter 2 3c.-

gotoi (botoi ) ha rd 1 10.

f nyu-f ubu [European] winter gotori gotogoto (of banging,

cloth ing . | ing . sh ivering).f uyn cloth go

- ton understanding ; go ibu

{ii -soon manners and custom s. pe rceive.

fiisnru seal (a letter). -

gowo (boron) side 38se.

go 3 , 1 2d, 1 2e, l s3d ; (with ih go lower (1 11 composition) 94a .

terrogatives) zoe, 42c ; no -

go appearance ; os/zi -go

1 3 , 5 3 ;=wo 1 76 ,268. noon ungrudgingly 3 1 5 ;

go bu t 399, 149. non i -go—nobn nonchalantly.

go-

gon classica l language . gobim be vulgar.

goi injury ni nom i n goi accomplishment, e11te 1 tain

jurions. ing performance.

-

gobo u i 32 1 . goi-s/i o sing ing g irl 3 17d.

gob-bi term (of school). go

-joma idservant 1 1 3C , 2982 .

gob-b5 school

,x rx , 5 5a . go/ai

-b5 no strenuous.

gob-bu m lesson

, cu rricu lum . gobi-son hard fighting .

gobu hanging tablet,fram ed go

-bwo-i su rgeon .

pictu re . gem-bun ir-dz i x 1v.

gob-mon learn ing. gon= lz ibu subtract 79.

goon-soi student. go-non manservant xxvu t.

goon-ski u n iversity graduate goo-on orig inal motion .

2082 .

'gon- in cause.

gobu-s/oo scholar

,learnedman G en} : 74 , 95b.

Gonj i fi lonogoton l—goror z 479

Gory: Monogorori 434 .

‘

go game like checkers ;

gon-bo=gonbwon vestibu le. u tsu play checkers.

gon-oi vitality,

livel iness —no go (honorific) 3 1 .

i i ,—no vigorous, vivacious. go five.

goo-bin ready money 1 202 . go=- nae}ti after

,later 385 sono

gon-bwon vestibule, ma in en goafter that.

trance . g5 number, sufli x to the name

gorogoro (of laughter). of a sh ip.

go-roéu fall (ofprices). $110 692.

gos/z inom retire 3 10. go-bon checkerboard 3sgd.

go-sl mbuyo boarding house . go

-boburdock.

gos-s/i o monthly tu ition. Godoigo 343b.

goto wooden c log . gof ubu dry goods.

gotogoto (of laughter). go-

gobu lingu istics.

gotsn month 74 . go'

g i ni enormously,

gotsn-

yo’

(bi) Monday 75 . go-

go=-/tim -sng i afternoon.

gi righteousness, trustiness. g 5g 5 (of snoning).g i sum discuss 3052 . go

-bon boi led rice, a meal .

gi—on bill (in an assembly) go

- lzoi Shintoistic symbol 1 29,200 Iois/mlsu suru introduce 1 892 . [son.

a bi ll. goboz-botsng i superstitiousper

g i-o/i 5 president. go

- lz5 noon gun 222b.

g i-in membe r of an assembly , go

-isbi checkers 3 59d.

g i j'

i parl iamentary business. g 5-j 5 stubbornness ;—wo loom

g z'

j i -d5 legislative ha ll. be obstinate .

g i-botsu suru take a vote. go

-

j u-ou syl labary xx1.

g i-brooi del iberative assembly. go

-A'ow idow 245b , 2472 .

g ins-m i investigation, trial. goon biwomotovery.

g i-mu duty. gobu

-robu heaven .

g i n silver. gom-bon 367b.

g i n-125 bank. gomon (see mon).

g in-bzvo si lver coin 269b. gonz i di rt, dust, rubbish —go

G in-so 952 . totsu dust rises.

g in-z a ibo si lverware. gonzo gum ,

rubber.

g i r i=bir i merely , only ,just. Gongon 78c .

g i-r i right, obl igation

—om gon-

go—d5 -don (goo-

go speech,bj 5doi step

-brother, brother do way ,don cut) unspeak

in-law 1 27C . able,monstrous.

g i-ron debate, argument. gangon (of the soundofa bell).

g i-sbi loyal samurai 304b. go

-on x 1.

g i—slzi expert, engineer. go ron (see ron).

[bers. goro(n i ) bow about (of time).

g isbzgi s/zi (of creaking tim gorori , gorogoro (ofa rumbling

g i-s/i ibi formality , ceremony. sound 3 3 5C .

480 gorosnrn—H oo/znnon

gor5 z uru , gor5j xm gora n no g rooibobu-gofore ign language.

som sec 3 10. gwoi bobn-j in fore igner, Eu ro

go-sobbn five festiva ls 94g . pean 1 8g.

go-s/zo imperial palace. gwoi mo

—s/z5 Foreign Ofi ice .

G as/anisln'

i 427d. gwoi-s/i i external history .

gotogoto (of disorder). gwoi-t5 overcoat.

go- Ion pa lace . gwon= nogoi request, prayer

-

goto n i every 32 1 .—wobobom make a vow .

gotobu=y5 ni as,l ike on no g roon

-j i tsu first day of the

gotobu as expected 3 1 5. year.

gator/i i is l ike 2952 . g roan-bin capita l , princ ipal .

goz oimosu 24 . g roa n-non first year of a period.

goz om =om be 19 1C . groan-m i orig inally,

in reality .

go son Your (His) G race 4zob. gwon-s/zopetition (in writing).

go- z on boi led rice

,2 mea l. gwotsu month 74.

go son z lzim -moo forenoon . gyo==go (honoriflc) 3 1 .

go—z 5 the five organs ; heart, gy5

-boi (of Empress or C rown

lungs, stomach,liver

,kid Prince) 3 10.

neys. gy5-b5 (of Emperor) 3 10.

g it stupid, my. gyobu jewel 8gd.

-

g n-oi xxv1 adjustment,condi Gyobn/ion (dictionary) 89d.

tion ;—gowom i be outoffix . gyo

-mo business. [ofl‘iciaL

gu-o/ri silliness, twaddle —wo gj 5 -s¢ z

°

-bwon adm inistrative

bobosu grumble. oyo-sli m n i noru retire 3 10.

g uo/z im be si lly xb. gy5-s/zoa style ofwriting 1 7 32 .

gudogudo n i you get dead gyarta (of consternation).drunk. gy io

-n ibu beef.

g itg ii (of snoring). gyz'

i -nj ii cow’

s m i lk 90e .

g un= b5ri county 3242 . loo leaf.

gu n-ba n war vessel . [ernment. lzo tooth .

g un-bon-soidoprefectural gov bobo breadth —go Ii iroi is

g un-soi m i litary force , army . w ide (opp. somoi).

g u roz=buroi about 22b (with frobobori nogoro (doso go)do” ) 43 . 247b. 399

g nm ri , g nmg um round and nobobom be afraid, feed back

round ; nog um ri n i around. ward 247b.

g n- soi my (foolish) w ife. Ii abuku reduce, abridge.

gn-sobu accoutrem ent. no-butoo a kind of th in silk

g u z ug nz u (of loitering, daw c loth.

dling or grumbling). ,lonc/ u bee.

gwo picture, draw ing . l i mo/i i pot, bowl ; 0 [zoo/i i vesse l

gwoi outside , beyond 386. to hold cooked rice 3 2.

gu'oi -bun reputation. boo/i i eight.

g woi—bobu foreign country 84e . Hoobirnon 1 752 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

482 bane—bornlion plate (for priming) .edi tion. boro abdomen, stomach ; —gokon half.

Icon fief, clan, daimiate.

kono flower. xxxm.

[sono nose,snout.

bona -oyamovariety ofiris 1922 .

kono-bi fireworks.

kono-gam i paper used as a

handkerchief.

l muobodo very, very much.

bonobodos/ri i extreme.

kono- zoovase.

[ronov fni viewing the flowers.

bono-rnubogroom 422.

[zonarom be separated 372 .

kanasbi speech , conversation ,

story no—ooo sum speak

of —wos/u'

bobom address.

bonds/ri obo professional storyteller.

laono-sbobu variety of iris 1922 .

lzonosu separate 199.

li anoso speak 199 ; Iconosbito

bibosom tell.

leonotsu let loose , shoot 195 .

HonorooHobi io/ri 4342 .

Irono-

yomobride 422.

Iron-don decision, judgment.[sonofeather, w ing, shuttlecock;—rvo tsubu play shuttlecock.

Ironom bounce , leap.

Honf u 264C .

li on-j i j udge 34 1b.

li on-

75 prosperity .

bonboo/i i handkerchief.

lion -bin ,bon-biro. letter paper.

bon-bwo prosperity.

lion -ski wh ite native paper.

li on-s/i 5 fire bel l,fire a la rm .

li on -toi opposition ,reverse 37 1 .

Ito-ori [Japa nese] coat.bop

-

flu ha ir and Skin 348b.bop

-

pri promulga tion.

li oro pla in , moor, pra irie.

h m (sub s) get hungry 1022 ;—go totsu ,

- wo totem get

angry.

boroi—sogom dispose of (public

property) z 7 l b. 38 1C .

loom -bi r i suicide by cutting the

abdome n 1 86f.

lmrosu clear off, dispel.

norou clear away. sweep, pay.

barons clear off (of the sky).[tori needle, sting.

tori -bopapier-mache.

[tori -tsubocrucifixion

[mm spring 23c.

loom stretch , extend, be dis

tended b5ri go- ice forms

g 5-j 5 zoo—be obstinate.

bom spread, paste, cover.

Izom bom from a distance.

nom bo no far.

born sobi ea rly spring . [rain.

nom sonro (1mm , ome) springnosonri shears 22 .

nosonno pinch , put between,cut w ith shears.

Ito-son shipwreck-sum be

wrecked (of a ship) -u i on

be sh ipwrecked 89h.

bosom ,[im otogo fast, run.

loos/i i bridge ;-wo baboon

build a bridge.

[cos/i i chopsticks.

bas/i i extrem ity, end, beg'

ni ng ,margin .

[cos/l ira post, pi llar, unit 82.

bosbim , hos/title go fast, run.

lzos/z i son bridge toll.

nos/tom (nos/i i , om ) tuck up

(skirts).

li ossom start, be produced.

lzoto flag.

from side 385-1!'ara 378.

ooto loom ; -wil om weave.

bolas/n?» b i cfi oi

bolorbi twenty years old 6 1 .botogo, botogo4 7 5 , botogo

-son boioobi military service .

price of lodging.

bomb-o field, garden.

boar-moto44 12.

boto interjection 4 1 5.

botosu put an endto, complete.

botom end, be concluded.

-botorn ,-botosu 287.

botodove , pigeon.

botobo wharf, pier.

bo'

rsu 1 762 .

botsu un it for discharges of a

gun 197.

botsu -dotsu bottorsu .

botsubo twenty days, twentieth

day 6 1

botsubo-noz umi mouse 22 .

batsu—‘

ao pronunciation.

[1 26a.

ba torobu work work cheaplybotosbitoafter all, really

483

boi binao 367a.

boi -goi evil , nuisance.

boi -b5 squa re 72h. [3 1 1d.

boi-bo H is (or Her) MajestyHoibo95b .

boi -bi equanim ity , indifierence .

b'

oi-min common people, plebe

boi -satsu , boi -toi soldier. [ian .

boi - z oi usually, ordinarily.

ban region, vicinity 3 38.

bon un it (of time) 80.

bon left hand radical 367b.

bon no strange, peculiar.

bony'

i reply.

bon -b5 change.

bon -kzoo change, inflection.

bon-byobu returning (a borrow~

ed article).borosu=bosu decrease

[year. bom , botopass through.

batsu -

yumo first dream of the bom , bottodecrease

bot totsu development xx1x.

botlo (of surprise) 329d.

bou creep, crawl .boj oi swift, early.

boj am prevail , be in fashion ;boyori nofashionable.

boj o-se rapids.

boj osbi forest 1 862 .

bayasu a llow to grow long .

bosu fitness ; boz o doi-u ought

[1 162 .

lbosu decreaseboto no unskilful 1 1 7b.

boyo room , apartment.

bi sun , day,fire

,bu rn ing coa ls ;

-go burom the sun sets

go dom the sun rises ;son do z utsu three times a

day ;-

go tsubu fire catches ;—wo tsubom (tobu) kindlefire ;

—zoodosu start a confla

gration .

booubosbi i ashamed,shameful bi sum compare .

booubosbimom insult ; boz ubo b i—baebi fire-box 37a .

sb imo zooubom be insulted.

boz uroend (of a town) 246C .

bi -bono spark.

bibor i Skylark.

boz nrom be displaced, fai l 372. bibi u i , bibibibi every day.

bogusu displace, m iss, avoid.

bobi snake. [ofi 2362 .

b ibibu resound,sound.

bi -bun epitaph .

bogu, bogosu=bogu peel , strip bidori no the left.

h im yes, all right.

boi fence , wa l l 1 202

boi -soldiery.

H idor i j ingorb 198d.

bi -dori drought.

b i—dou i unj ustly , cruelly.

bidai cruel , dreadful ; xb—m

'

o

ni on have a dreadful ex

perience.

biom become cool, be cold.

bi -goso parasol.

bigosbi east.bigobeard.

bi g uroevening, twilight 232d.

bi ibi sum favor, be pa1t ial to

(w ith zooor u i).bi-j 5 ni extraordinarily.

biboom be moderate.

bi-bobn comparison.

bibori light.

bi -bosbi fireman. [3052 .

bi-botsu rejecti on (of a motion)bibi unit 83 .

bibi= 2 ton (of cloth).bibi 303.

bibi -ogodischarging (a cargo) ,unloading. [pare

bibi -ozoosom introduce , com

bibi -dosbi drawer.

bibi-boom be contrary soro nz

bibiboofoon the contrary.

bibi-batnam stay at home (onaccount ofmourning or sick

ness).bibi -borosu ki ll by runn ingover or by draw ing asunder.

bibi -nubu pu ll upby the root.

bibi -sbio ebb tide.

bibi -totom favor, encourage.

bibi -totsu improve ; bittotto

m iom look better.

bibi -ubom take over, make

one’

s self responsible for.

bz’

bi j z um drag.

bib-boom return

bib-baboon suspend.

bib-bi memorandum,note.

bib-boomdraw in,retire.

bib-boss; remove (residence)2032 .

bib-bun'

boom be overturned.

bib-byoafter al l .

bibu draw, pull ; deduct, sub

tract 79 ; toni—lead 370 ; d o

zoo—g rindtea 4 1 22 ; boz ozoo-take cold ; boto zoo—play

the boto zoo—draw lots;totoo zoo—give an example

j ibibi zoo—consult a diction

ary ; nodon zoo—reduce the

price ; on zoo—draw a plan.

bibu i low.

bimo leisure oi—zooyam dis

charge—z oo m ite finding

time 2766 .

bi-mosbi ni day by day.

bi-fnozoori sunflower.

bi-moi sepulchral inscription.

bimoj i i hungry.

bi-motoorigin ofa conflagration.

bim-pon ni nom become bustl

ing , busy .

(0) bino (son) doll, puppet 94b.

bi -non censure. critic ism

binoto sunny place, sunsh ine.

binom,binottotwist.

bi—no-dosunrise 232d.

bi-no-o,bi—no-to 367a.

bippom (bibi-bom ) pu ll and

stretch, bring along xxxr.

biro-gono syllabary xrv l 86d.

birobim (of waving motion).bim bom be opened, become

c iviliz ed ; biroboto civilized.

bim boopen , begin , clear 2222.

birowoflounder, flatfish .

birori like a flash.

birottoi flat.

birofin.

bi -roi comparison, proportion.

birogom be spread abroad,extend.

birogom spread out, enlarge.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

.486

k nown: sa i lboat.lib-d uh ; sum expel , dismiss.

lea-do kitchen kn ife.

noda quantity 340 ; (wi th do” )43 (ofresult) 10 1 , 409, 197i

(of degree) 1 36 , 4 1 ta ; as

329a u i mo -ga am 4s8c ;

no i i notoflattery 3 57C .

[todo (mo) nah : in no time.

Izoa'

oj oi n agreeably,moderate

ly 3 i 8b.

[zoom bark, howl.

(go) Ito-g o ni na rn die (ofEmperor) 27m .

[w fi ei infantry xxv, 402b.

Izei artillery .

[co-1mmethod.

kono-m m sm i le 247e . [wilLIzoinoi (non- i noi ) against one

’

s

Hojo 1 6sh , 343b.

noko another place, thing or

person ot hers 1 870 ;- no

other,else ; — n.

’

besides no

—ni besides, except, beyond

3 38a , 386 ; sono- i i i besides

that ; —de mo noi 5 1 .

ho-kake-onne sa i lboat.Hak kyo

'

248f.

Ito-é”: feudalism ;—

.reidofeud

al system 324a.

kb'

ki broom .

Hokka ido“

3o6d, 3 I 8a .

Honk: 248f.

Ito domestic servi ce . [risesl wkori dust ;

-

ga totsu dust

lioku=éita north 107b.

l wbnkokn (of joy).lawn -ootobookcase .

[lamen t pra ise.

go) -mon visit, call 2 16, 247d.

[tom -

pr)”

our country.

[tomuru bury .

lion book .

/10onno—110m

kon un it 83 , 87. | 3 l 7a.

Iron the chief, the said, this

kon no real .

iron dana bookshelf.

Honda, Honda 8 l e .

lion -dochief ha l l (of temple).none bone ; - wo om exert

one’

s self.

Izone ori eflort.

lionnori (of redness).Icon -to

“

n i true, real xxv.

Icon -

yak): translation .

lzon son chief idol .

[toppeta (A5 , Item) cheek.

[tom conch .

Izom vjuki braggart 433g . (by .

—ni bore-toms: be captivated—nz [carom fall in love with .

tori ditch, cana l, moat.

[tori -darn dig out, unearth .

Horikiri l 92d

[tori -mono carving ,engraving ,

tattooing 1g7a.

Ito-n'

tsu law, statute .

horooim be overthrown .

Izorobosn overthrown .

lwrori , hora/taro (of teardrOps)born dig , carve .

116m , throw [totte ob : let

alone, be indiflerent.

hos/i i star ; —wo sasn hit the

target 454a .

s bigam desire 1 52a .

liosbi i desiring 1sz a .

Ito-skin direction, aim , policy.

ko-s/m-to'

Conservative Party.

Ito-5 5 small-pox .

horoi th in , narrow,fine.

[taro-nogoi slender, slim .

lioso-nawa cord, twine 2400.

nos-skin [Buddh ist] conversion .

leossnm desire 407a.

Izosn dry , ventilate ki ni dryin the su n.

[told—{boo 487

nod a-

court (af instioe). iofii-doas a whole,all 34 1 .

£54 5 prcfl igacy. ic/ci -icbi one by one 43 3d

kotoée a buddha ; - u i nom be icki vmen (r i ) all over the sur

made a sa int , die. face.

lwtondoa lmost , verym uch. lol n'

noseéi r88c

holori beside, near 385.

[wt-tan beginning .

Iroya (bi-yo) lamp chim ney.

Ito-yorecreation.

Ito-yr? friend.

[automat ons/tocyclopedia 88h.

bj aéu hundred ; man million .

bro-ban reputation , popu larity,

rumor no —wo sum talk

about.

[go-doi title (of a book).Iij o-gi consultation.

Icyoi tosuddenly, accidenta lly

oyo-men surface , exterior.

Irj oro/rj oro (of staggering).

fij a-Ski beat, time, occasion

toou—n i in the act of leaping.

[yo-tan gourd, flask for l iquor.

i stomach.

i t29b.

i -oom be haughty 2843 , 267C .

ibi l 'i 100 am snore.

i bursa yni-motsu legacy,

relics 380a.

i -ontsn-ron materialism 380a .

i -oyodyspepsia .

iobi market.

ichi one , a whole 70 ;—j i one

o’

clock , for a while 70a ; ic/ri

no jofirst volume , first part.

i -c/i i position ,situation, stand

point, xx1x.

icki-oa market place .

idem a z dom 1 9011.

ido well.

idoooto brink of a we ll .it house

-

fam ily, r98f, 386b.

ie-gara l ineage, rank 2 t7a.

ieie n i in eve ry house .

10m 7SC , 392b.

i-gah i medical science .

i-gaém‘ lci graduate inmedicine.

lg irisn England.

i -go afterwards 385b.

i-gan=j a i-gon w i ll 380a.

3: =1 01 .

i i dam utter, begin to speak.

i t: no 3 56, ( 930.

i i-I mm insist.

i i-éa em say in other words.

i -in comm ittee —u i argon :

appoint as a comm ittee.

u -trat'em command, tel l .

i i-tsmnem si lence (i n debate).i i-wake excuse .

i -j i disposition , temper, obsti

nacy ; —no wam i il l-natur

ed, obstinate .

yzm ,ij itt: meddle w ith , tease.

i-j 5 over 383 ; a lter 406.

i 1 52sum emigrate.

ito cuttle-fish .

iéa n i how 3 543. ito nnm

(classical)=d5 in .

i-éa under 384.

iéag'

a (ika ni ko) how ? 3 5 !desu to how are you i

' l don’

t

know 3 30a . [ary.

iéan -to-na reoo because (l iter~

iéa -ni -mo indeed, very 4 ! 5 .

[too 1 84g .

488 iko-sama—iross/zoru

i t’d-sa int: very true 4 1 5.int pond.

ike—dori u i sum take alive.

ike-g aéi hedge 1 29a.

wosum reprove.

ikena i (potential of iku).i t em keep alive (a flower),put into a vase.

i éi brea th .

i .ei-atari 326b.

slti -c/u'

gau go in opposite dirce

tions w ithout m eeting.

i ki -éaem revive, be refreshed.

zléi -nari abruptly, on the spurof

the moment 326b. [rate 364.

ibiai power ; sono—do at that

i kim survive ikito alive.

i ki -sagim go too far, exceed

iéisug ita conceited.

i bi todoéu=yu l'itodoku .

iki -tsumam get to a place

where one can go no fu rther.

iki -u tsus/i i a copy true to life.

iéi-wa tam =yuéi'wotam .

ik-éa how many days P 65wh ich day 43 .

i t bar the body of a feudal

lord'

s retainers.

i .e-155 entirely, at all.

l i eu 432a .

z

'

éu go 2 2 1, 1 23a ; ikana i it

won'

t do ; ikena i it’

s of no

use 29b ;-te wa it'ena i must

not 102 , 167 ; wake u i wo

iéana i 369b.

ikn-bun—éa som ewhat.ikum how m uch [war.

z

'

éuso war ;—wo sum make

s

'

entor i how many personsiéutsu how many P63 , 69 0

how old 30g.

ima now 36a ; 7715 more 34ca ;—no the present 72d ; —ni

until now ,soon 366e ;

—d¢ ,ni notto,

—ni slz ite under

present circumstances 364b.

ima -

ga la a moment ago.

imo-

goro (u i) about this time

340a.

zmoimosh z unlucky, disgu sting ,

confounded. [a time .

ima -sononolonger, aftersolongimos/zigoto a moment ago.

i -m i mean ing , pu rport.

ima potato 80a .

im5toyounger sister 422.

in shade, negative, female 390b.

in ma musuau make mag ical

signs.

ino -noi 398 .

ino-oiéor i lightning ; —go sum

it lightens.

inoéo country (opp. city).ino sumo l ightning I 37c.

in-c/i5 superintendent, presi

dent (of a hospital) 164h.

l no'

oy5 Indian Ocean .

in: rice plants-wotom har

vest the rice.

in-éya retirement 4 10.

inacl u'

life.

inaru pray 3 70.

inu dog 4 1d.

ina l 'ara pup 8b.

inum return

ip-

poi one vesselful 90C , 1 3 5c ;—yoro.t'osu take a drink

342d sei—(u i ) with all one’

s

might ;-/roitto full.

zip-pan ni general ly, at large.

ippa one step. [god.

1} pnéu a smoke, a cup of tea

i -m i since,hereafter 378a.

i -roi request.iross/rom (iroserorem ) be, stay

come ,

“

go (polite) 189, 268 ,

3 10,1gra .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

0

i tonomu do, work at i tsu=iohione —~ni chiefly, particular certain ly.

ly. h ouogv'

, h onomi 12 111.

i tso when ? 422 - l°o at some i-z en previously 348 , 38 5b,time ; itso no ma u i be no 406.

one knows when 329c i z umi fountain .

todo-te ma whenever I eat it more: noni , dare i surs (xi169i) - ma everyt ime 41 .1 b ; skits ma) at all events, any-mo no a isba ton fam ily how 3o5h.

physic ian 4oze ,

‘ —mo no 151 i yo :=o’e mo 3se 191b .

as usual -de ma at any j o serpent (large).time always, never. jogo- imo jogotnroimo

=.

i itsu -

goroabout when jogaram -m zo Irish potato 80a .

i tsu-l 'o five days, fifth day. fou l-5 musk.

i tsa -nor i to= i tsu de ma 327. jo-nso z 1 8e, hindrance ; no

wosum be in the way of ; o

i t-toi (one body)= sentoi 350.—zoo sum disturb.

i t-ton once 70a . [in you) (of a firebell)i tte (subordinative of ion , i ,m foo-km 1962 .

ir-ten no (one point) a single . j i character, ideogram ,letter,

i14 5 first class 7 1 a . word - zoo kino look up a

in say iwooa in word 880.

m ade monoi 379 , in: 71 hour 70, 7 5i tte yom tel l 227, 248e ; j i-oiéi dictionary 88c —woin

, etc , 39h _s5 in n

’

jo noi li iéu consult a dictionary273a ; to in, to in to 54 ,

160d.

396b ; to in mono, to i n kota j z-oun self 57, 338b.

1 , 1 26b ; to in ooto desu j i -oun time 840, 407.

275b to in no (I: 24651 ; to j iou n- totte ni selfish ly, incoa

i i , to too i i nogom 280 ; to siderately.

i tte (tore,’

tfo) 167 , 40 1°

to j z-c/i i -sei self-government.

iedama 1 7 1’

ttoro 246 ; mm j i -doi age, epoch -noam ao

toma ienoi 342b. tique.

i zoo rock. 714 15 child 264C .

imotm =yu zooem bi nd, fasten. j i d5s/m automobile.

iwa i -oi holiday. (a) j ig i zoosum make a bow.

iwos/i i sardine. j i-

g 5 j i- 1'akn 57.

iwou celebra te . j i -goén hell.i 'zooynru so-ca lled. j i

-

gya work, undertaking , en

iyo nodisagreeable 9re ;a do terprise .

notuoa 100a. j z/zi pity , benevolence.

iyo (classical) more and more. j z lz i -ouéoimerciful , benevolent.iyo-gom dislike . (o) ij i son grandfathe r, o

'

ld geni -yoku breaking a prom ise 7os . ti em an 42211 .

n‘

t—fan 49 1

grandfather, old man s/za dictionary 88C .

442d. s/zo land, lot of ground.

j r-j i tsu fact. s/zu volunta ry confession.

j i—j5 condition , circumstances, i actual conditions, prae-r

specia l reasons. reality of 3 56h.

j iéo u i immediately 32 1 e. ry ing into practice.

j i-kon period of time, time, j i-ten dictionary 8gd.

hour. j i-ten -s/ro (self move veh icle)J z

-ken after, case. bicycle 366d.

j iéi (or) immediately 3 z l e. j itsu day (in composition).fiai -sa direct appeal. j itsu truth -u i tru ly, really,

j ié-éon=eto 367a. indeed zoo to tell the

j ié-éa carrying into prstice. truth .

j s-é5 climate , weather. j itsu-mt i-s/i i noun 1a .

j i-l 5h t time, hou r. j itto steadily, with co11centra

-l 'aéu one’

s own country. tion.

j i-m on pride 57. j z

-

yu no free 1 2 1 3 , 347d.

j im-55 popularity ;w

—uo om j iyu- t5 Liberal Party.

popular. j i-sen chari ty, benevolence.

J i-mm lot (of ground). j iz en-s/z i charity fair.

j inx-m in people. j i z 5 204b.

j in god xxxe. j a r-onno woman .

J in x-a m in o“ 367a. j a=mam divide 79.

go)j i -nou second son 422. 75 feeling ,affection , passion .

f in-doi age of the gods -mo; i lock .

277b.=éoi 'oru multiply 79.

j i ny'

o Shinto shrine. 10 snoku 70.

j in7°

5 ordinary grade 55a . iss, 422, 4 z l b.

f in [ulcus. a rticle, item .

j in-é5 population—no5 i pop letter, epistle.

y in-r iéi-slzo (man power ve =oo place (in composi tion).hicle) riksha . upper (in composition) 94a ;

y i n-soi human l ife 295a . 7 5 no 383 .

f in-son race (ethnological). j a oi -gon standing army 3 5711 .

(go) 75 51: no strong,robust,

ju

i rol 'osu j zrosu tease, tantaliz e. hea lthy.

j irem be i rritated. jB-bol 'oro envelope 19.

j z-son sum bring , take 23 1b. jo t/n? maidservant 386a , 2983 .

j i -satsu su icide 57 . j 5 -don jest [down .

j z-satsu season —gom 2 1 7a . j 5 -

ge above and below, up and

j i -soin self 57. j 5 -go sot 192.

j i-skin earthquake —go yum j 5 -j u sum be accompl ished,

(sum ) there is an earth succeed.

quake . néi steam .

492 j 5h 1sen—ou-

gen

j5 1éi -sen steam-boat.

j 5 -moe'

=j 5 lock.

j 5 -rei regulation ,rule.

-seéi,upper seat.

j o-soi girl, female, woman.

-soin report to a superior.

248g.

7 5 15 first class 7 1a .

j 5 j oéu contract, treaty—wa

musuou make a treaty.

you no skilfu l 1 1 7b.

j u gun, rifle, arms.

772 ten.

7 74 386.

ju-ooéa set of lacqueredboxes—j orn i 19, 77b.

j u -oon undergarment.

j u-oun no su ffi cient.

-n i j i¢:ji sum work at,be en

gaged in.

J u-j z-ko cross 304a.

j zi j'

utsu , ju-j itsu wrestling.

mon sum become ripe, mature .

j um-oon ni in turn.

i n my5 l ife.

i ii -u i -slzi zodiaca l signs 367a.

j un -jo order.

j un - bwoi going round, tour.

j un -rei pi lgrimage , pilgrim .

j un-so policeman .

j utsu art, procedure.

ju z oi nin felon.

to mosqu ito.

no (interrogative particle) 397,1 7s. 45. 47 ; to h r 397. 398 ;.éo to 1o8e

, 397 .éo zoo 2700

éo mo s/rirenoi 1 s3h.

« to day 64 .

t o house, fam ily (in composi

tion) 16,87a , 386a.

éo=éu zooem add 79.

to un it 86.

t o lower (in composition) 94 ,

3 1 1d, 403e .

a £5 somo your mother 42 1 .

kooon trunk,satche l.

kooa plastered wa ll 1 29a.

koai mold —go l oam become

moldy.

éoéim mold.

koouro, boon turnip.

kooum wear on the head.

boouto helmet.

noo/ti da afoot.

(o) éoafi in=moabi 232.

.éodogate 248b.

éoda-gucki door, entrance .

todo-mono pines placed bythe gate at New Year

’

s

388b.

to a 458e .

boa-doso bai l out.

Koai 74.

.éoam frog.

koam ,koala change, exchange .

éoam , koala clear out (a well) .éoam ,

koatta return koatta

éum come back aéoar i

278a .

koam ,éoatta be hatched.

éoam be bought, be pu rchas

able 259.

-.éoam 29 1 .

.éoaski .tim return all.

kaaso return odo zoo—takerevenge.

kaesu hatch.

-.éoasu 29 1 . [exceedingly .

éoasugoasu (mo) repeatedly ,

.éoatta on the contra ry , rathe r .

Kogo 1 1 8c .

éogomi m irror 1 20.

toga shadow (o) -somo)fluence , a id 364 yomo na

u i beh ind the mountain 384.

.to-

gan temper, state‘

3 3b i i

u i sum moderate 458b—go

i i feel well .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

M am at the am time dotwo

(th ings) or occupyW armest»tions) 2 1 70.

konata prev10usly [681kono-sash carpenter

’

s foot-ru le

kongoa thought ; no zoo kiku

seek the advice of.

kongoa—noaso change one

’

s

m ind.

kangnam thi nk,reflect.

kongoa—tsuku cal l to mind, irr

vent [1 1 23 .

kon-

gokusko Chinese scholarkon -

go Chinese word x1c.

kon-

goku, kongoku-skopri son .

kony'

o spy.

kon-j i Ch inese character x l c.

konj i im feel great admiration

konj iki snowshoe.

kon-fin no important, vital .

kony'

5 account, bill 246d.

konkon (of the soundof a bell).kon-kwo influence ; —2oo k5

mum be influenced.

kam -nin forb earance.

K ano 225d.

ko-no-a, ko-nor to 367a.

kon-ou x 1.

K on5z on 375c.

kon—saki C hinese books.kon-satsu u i indirectly.

kon-skin adm iration 370.

kon-sk5 interference 372.

kon-ton u i simply , briefly.

kon-tai judging a curio.

kon-t5 -ski interjectionkon-

7 5 no important. essential .

kon-z arli i (komi-soski) hairpin .

konz um , konj im be moved

370 angi ni—feel gratefulfor kindness.

koa face - no 1 : beautiful

zoodoso show one’

s face .

ko)-

puku a borokiri 186f.kom 'shell, hull.

koro from, after, since 378, 401 ;

tl1 rough-

4m (with passive)26 1 ° =da 38 1c.

koro col lar (h uropean).koro empty ; koro ui sum

empty.

koro Ch inese, foreign 1683 .

koroi bitter, acrid 106.

koro-korn i wall paper, slidingwall paper doors 1683 .

koro-kona bronze, [ter) 326 .

korokoro (of rattling or laughkoro-koso Uapanese] umbrella.

kam kan banter 37-1 .

koroppri karat empty.

korori completely.

koro~s1tzlrlri l ion.

kom su crow, raven.

kot a h e, she a8b.

kora-kara about a8b.

koram wither, perish . [ally.

kori m temporarily, provision

kori - inu hunting dog.

korim borrow,rent 142.

kori - tsuka no m isa a store

where credit is given.

koronsum despise 2 1 5.kom cut

,mow.

kom hunt.

kom korim borrow.

kom z l ight ofweight.Ix

’

om iz owo 1 8 53 .

kom to zoo tom play cards.

koryudohunter 84h.

koso umbrella 2633 ;-1oosou

hold up 3 11 umbrella.

kosonom be pi led up.

kosona unit 83.

kosonagosona over and over.

kosonam pile one on another.

kosonata repeatedly.

496 kasogu—kozo

kosag u toi l, work at.

kos/z i -lron circulating l ibrarybook 3 59f.

koskikoi clever, shrewd.

koskikomom respectfully acquiesce zo8e.

K oskimo 438C.

kos/u'

ro head, chief.-ko-sko unit 86.

kos-soi cheers, applause.

kos—san battle.

kosu res idue, dregs.

kosu lend, rent.

kosuko ni faintly, dimly.

kosum i haz e 2680.

kosutaim sponge cake x 111 .

kosu-ouka a kindofpickle 108b.

koto shoulder.

koto form, pattern, mold.

kota side, person ; ono (o)

he , she 73 , 7b, 28.

kotoaki form , shape. [166a.

kota -

g inu shou lder garment

kotoi hard -gotoi 1 10.

koto-kono syllabary xlx, 1 86d

kotomukam incline, bend.

kotomuku incline, lean .

kotono sword. 833 . [xx, 50.

kotopp5 (kota ,115 ) one ofa pa ir

kotom speak, tell.

koto-ta one hand.

kotowo cripple.

kotoworo side 385.kota-z ukam lay aside

, put in

order, dispose of, marry off

(a daughter) ; oto coo—clear

away things.

ko-t5 low class 7 1 3 .

korsu w in a victory 37 1 .K otsu Awo 393b.

kotsugu carry on the shoulder.koisua bonito.

kotsuo-ouski dried bonito 202b.

kotsuro vine.

kotsuratsu cutlet x 1 11.

katsuta once before (formal).kotta kitchen.

kot-ta one’

s own conven ience ;—u i selfishly 19 1d.

kotta-gomoski i apparently ia

considerate 1 10.

kon buy 244 , 364.

kou keep (animals) 244.

kozoo river.

kawo skin, hide, bark.

kozoo side 3850.

kowo'

zgom love, be fondof.

kowoi i lovely, charm ing .

kowoiroski i kozooi i .

kawa is5 no pitiable.

kowokosu dry, desiccate.

ka zooku drykoworo dry river-bed 1 33b.

koworo ti le.

ka zoor i change, substitute

mo noi unchanginginstead 387, 408.

kowon'

gowori (u i ) alternately,by turns.

kozoom be changed, substitut

ed korootto difl'

erent.-kozoom 291 .

K awosoki 3oi.

kawasu exchange.

kayo rush.

ko-

j omosquito net 1 86e.

koj 5 no such 39.

koj ou go back and forth.

(a) koyu rice gruel .

koyu i , ka i i itchy.

kosori decoration.

kosom decorate.

kosa w ind ; —wo laiku (rnasu)take cold -

gaf uku a windblows ;—go yomu the windgoes down .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

498,

kessuru—kzs o

kessum decide, settle.

.éeslt extingu ish, erase.

h im : t‘

lu’

blood 300a.

kelsu -

otr : resolution 2 14a .

fi e—tmma z ué'

u stumble 28sa

I 'a -{m weakness, fault.

.éeltoblanket x 1] I.

.éz'

tree , wood.

spirit, humor ; h’

no haya i ,etc . , ( 23 ; 41

°

no‘

h'

z'

fa sma rt

1 28c ; h :ga u ire in: be giddy263f h

’

g a ( m be congenial

.éz'

wofru it-em pay attention

.éi m'

z'

m be liked 456C ki m'

sawam ofiend ; A‘

t’

mflsum ,

ki’

m’

nam be concerned

about 368.

é i record, chronicle

h"= tsuclzmofo, mzsrmo/o 367a.

k zfiamu tu rn yel low.

hw

bzs/ui strict, severe.

.éi -bo‘

hope, desi re.

ki—bxm g a yai feel well.

t ic/ei lucky 373C.

ki lunatic .

t al c/117 mourning.

K id?) 1 30d.

1612210267: rm praiseworthy.

M am be extingu ished, vanish

.éi -gm temper, spirits go—j a

3 l 6b. s35d

A'i-gm fixed pe riod 22811 .

A'i -g'

n z era 2 28a.

ki kei cavalry.

K i i 38b. [2 1a .

A’i z'

, .éi - i roz'

. ki -z'

ro 1m yellow

.erft’

pheasant (green).A'z—éa z machine, eng ine . [tiombi le: - a 'wa seru gather informa

l z l z c/zz'

g a u m ishear.

kz'

I’z-g um i /z i i unpleasant to

hea r.

kit i—z'

r z ru assent, grant.

friéz'

n t'om u hear. 2920.

ki-éin fam ine.

kit i-tsuéem overhear ;fi z’

kilsuh ie im

,be accustomed to

beaméz-éo calling a t a harbor (éij am , l o=m ina tos).

h’

éoem can hear, can be heard,sound 259, 267c ; m im i ga

éi boena i be quite deafkikos/i imeru . eat, drink 3 10a.

éiéu Chrysanthemum .

éiéu hear, inquire 22 1 ; fi i ite

m im inqu ire 16 1a ; kiéem

267c.

bib : be efficacious 1 28c, 267c ;éi noki i l a smart.

éi -éwa i Opportun ity.

fi -mae disposition,nature

éimari disposition, order—g a

wa ru i be embarrassed.

h ma ru become settled, cer

ta in .

kim -ouc/ u nogold

.{imem fix , dec ide rsgb'

kim i master,lord.

kim i you 28 .

éi -m i yolk of an egg.

ki -m i g a yoi feel well.

kimo liver, courage ; wo tsu

ousu be terribly frightened.

ki—mao/ci g a yoi feel well ; 1 0

rm -

g a sum feel as if.

kimono clothes.

ki ta -

pen vicin ity 338 .

.éi -musuéa s/zi i i l l-humored.

éi -myo'

rm strange ,wonderfu l .

kin gold,money 1 20C .

kin : 160 me= 1 §> pounds.

kin -oito”

Hear !Hear ! 4 1 5.t'in du n proh ibition 404b.

kiWm um i squ irrel..éinég zn gold and silver.

.em -j i fsu in a féw days.

kin j o vic inity , neighborhood.

kin-fee ”. 499

.éin-j u (no l u'

to) attendant, a1im 292.

cou rtier. éi-ryono i i bea utiful.

.éin l 'in (kin z was u l'a) ' only, t i-sama you 28

scarcely. éi -ren steamboat°

h i t-brad gold coin 269b. éi -s/m ra i lway ,train.

kin-nen in recent years. bisni bank, shore.

ki noyesterday [228c. K i s/m 38b, 89g.

(0) éi -no-dokn na regrettable .éi -soéu regulation, rule.

ki -no a, éi-no to 367a . kita north.

ki—no- i 'omushroom . éita i na extraordinary, strange ,

kin-m i lately ,recently 340C . K i takamigawa

’

1 88C.

.éin-r i interest 0 11 money . ki tanoi dirty ,mean , indecent.

kin-rad meta ls z 4 l b. [cration. éi taru come (literary).kin-skin circumspection, mod kitasn cause to c ome , bringéin

’

u silk. about.

kin-yo(bi ) Friday 75 .

‘ i lclz into tightly, prec .iselykin -sob : metals z 4 l b . éitckiri exactly , prec ise

‘

y.

éinz um,kinj im prohibit. ki t-ri mfavorabl e sign 373C.

éi-oéu memory xxv1 . .ti -ton wadiness ofm ind ; 1 wo

kipjoa ri distinctly, definitely. kiéam be qu ick~wittedkip-

p14 distinctly , definitely . ki tsa i intense,strong (of liq

,tip-pu ticket xxx r. uors , odors)J l tight (of shoes,éi -roi ’u no free from care. 1 1

M i ran dislike ; bira i da u 1 1 7e. 1éi t.rune fox fi lm 196 3 .

t ire slice, piece , cloth . [ty. ki l t: stamp, check .

ki -rei na beautiful , c lean, pret neitle no 1 37b.

.éirm c be able to cut, be cut, ki lto su rely .

part, be usedup yoén cuts A’i u'a beside , near by 385

we l l ; skibire g a be numb kr'wamem determ ine, carry to

(of l imbs). an extreme 34521 . [349b.

nétreru 292. [foggy. kiw amete extremely (formal).éiri fog 268c ; no f u l a i ézyoi pu re , holy.ézr i limit, pause xxxr ; merely , K iyom i z u Kwamwn 439f.

only, j ust 3 50C , 44021 ;=ma K iyomor i 4 1 3C .

ma 233d. iéi z n wound, sca r 1 5911 .

kiri (no l 'i ) paulown ia 84a.

'

mint : 27 5 C

ki rig i ri su cricket. éo chi ld, young

-ofispring ,egg

bi ri—nu ztrm cut a way through . (in the last sense only of

h n -sutcm ,1érrzsnte u i suru fish) 1 rd ; ga r m i néo five

4 1v2c yea r-old 74 ; o 1430 son 422.

K i risuto-éj oChristian ity . to run i éa n : 452d.

K zf isutoéyo-toa Christian. éo li ttle 8b, 1 5

b i t-u,ki te wear, puton (clothes) . -

.éoplace 274b.

k iru,ki lt: out, divide. éo unit 82.

500 to—koéo-o/n'

go 1 01

ko old.

toz kan buy ; keepxx1va.

115 prince 76c.

tomarqu is 76e.

tomerit, achievement.

éb'

shell, armor.

toharbor.

k5 = .éinoe, kono: 367a.

tofilial piety 233c, 34815.

tohappiness 225a.

tofragrance , incense.

nomanufacturing 39 1c.

i s thus, in this manner 39c ;

éo-aslri l ittle steps.

ito-ou sh ingle.

ko-ba'

n ancient gold coin 223b

nari no, gain noel l iptical . [94f.

no-ban Mo pol ice sub-station

5 36: head (l iterary) 1 86b .

éo-oi-gnn second reserve 3 57a .

Km D a islri 1 1 3d, 359a.

.éoborem overflow.

kooom pour, spill. fish.

tobotsn break,destroy,

demol

éoon protuberance, Swelling.

kooki (i n) in this direction

here 400, 3 37.

éo-o/zi -slz i postposition 362a .

.éo-cno‘

headof a school.

to-da i noancient. [centko-da i no immense, magn ifi

ko-domo child 1 c ; ra t/i i i

childish -incite irn is child

ish. [2 1 5 .

no: voice, cry ; no ga sum

ito-en (chi) public garden, pa'

rk.

koern become fat, ferti le.

tom : pass over, cross.

-.éoern 292 .

ko-fn laborer.ito-goi buying in small lots.

togasn scorch, burn .

1 mm brook .

«

f l ki wouteri: be attacka i .

nogem be scorched.

ko-g i lecture. [cloth).ko-g ire small piece (as (if

l ogos-j ini freez ing to death

65b.

éogoern freeze.

ito-gala compla int 1 5.

bog?! row,scul l.

éo-gyo'

manufactures.

ltd-y é”

promoting indirstries.

.éo-gyotheatrical performance.

ito-h i mi litary engineers.

éb’

l ni coffee xm .

.éoi carp.

noi thick,dense, strong.

noi (imperative of h im) 23 1 ..to‘ i cordialty, k indness.l ’Oi ‘ C’NI 106 .

Ara-inn pup 8b .

koislzi i beloved, affectionate.

koitru this thing (vulgar) 28.

as}? (1 0 m ic/n) lane, alley.

éqfr’

éi beggar 16.

koj iéi 8913.

to-/in nuclear/i i nokita.

£5 727 kind feel ings.

ito-kn old song .

ito-ba lm na cunning, shrefitd.

not : scale (of fish).

Koéinwaéaslrit 188b.

not-ta state.

toe-éei w it, wit'

ticism.

.éok-ki flag ,standard94C .

toe-kin national interdict.

éok‘ kwai diet, parliament, colt;

gress. [3 7.éoko (m ) this place, here 333 ,éa-ka filial piety xxv.

(o) ta-kopickle 168b.

l 'oéo-clri ga j oi feel wel l.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 02 konoa ide - i ;ot-to

kono-a iderecently ,lately. wo

'

l 'a l 'em

éono-goro recently 340C .

éo-rzw lza é éi no[i n leaf.kono-ltodo lately; recently .

kono-kota since tha t time 378a.

koi no‘nre : H nome bud.

.tanana i like, be fond oi .kon-rd wedding.

kon -sch th is evening .

kon-ski? th is‘

week .

nondo/m nu cordial .

kon-

ya th is even ing .

.éon- z atsn confusion .

tom (interjection) 4 1 5.

korot na endure .

.éore ~tlus one (person , thing ,

place, time,etc.) 36 dz

96C , 1 1 711 , 363a ; (literaryu sage) 348b

.to'

ri ice ga ham ice forms.

.eor i county 324a.

.éo-ri , éori a trunk made of

w ickerware 196.

tor i-I mam be taught a good

lesson .

éor irn be warned.

.é‘

o'

r i -snéeri skating .

t aro, goroperiodoftime ;

about the tim e when 3 1 2a,

407 .

.l-o'

vro“

meritorious deed.

torooa su roll 200.

to: oon tumble 282d.

.éorogarn rol l over (intr.)Koromogawa 1 88C .

korosn ki ll.

it'o'

f u freez e 3 33a.

ko-sa i social intercourse 373 .

eff-m en cu ltivation (of land)..éom sern (causative of 170 7 4)

2 5 5 .

M a r/wen lecture , explanation .

nos/z : loins, back —ga mag a

rn becom e bent l ike an aged

person'

27'

1a ;si t 1 16b.

eff-s73 i filial ch ild.

K ay/ti Confucious 248C , 329.

lea-ski min ister, ambassador.

-broan embassy ,

<legation.

.éoslzim ern make, fabricate, .

z 1 2a.

kosoeven 3 53 .

éo-sode wadded silk garment.

.éossori , noroéoso on the sly,steal th i ly.

tra cross, pass over 1 665 :

néorn 292.

.éo-sn i lake.

kotaeru answer.

.éota tsu quilt-warmer 37a .

totdzi=éocl ul [222.

.éoto (a musical instrument)

.éoto th ing , afi‘air ; something

47 ; what 54 ; -g a ame

g a na i 54a,—272b ;

~—ga

deitirn 267a ; (exclamation)4 1 7.

now word 7 1 .

now u i specially kota-no-baéa

3 38a lssaA-é-to

'

h igh class advanced xxv,

kotoba word, language, dia

lect.

noto-

g af f: nature of the th ing,matter, circumstances. [ly.

notogotoéu a ltogether,'

enti re

.t'oto-no- i méa exceedingly

sa8a .

ito-rosi nthis year 36.

.éotowa rn give notice, refuse.

.éotowa z a proverb, maxim .

éotos ukern send by a friend.

send word.

éa-m‘

; intercourse, commun ica e

K otsndo296a .

Ko'

tsnée 248g.

tot- to”

cu rio.

ko-nsfzz°

borne-6am be stiff 284a.

nowa i fearful, terrible.

éo'wa i rigid, itnyielding.

to-wan harbor.‘

kownrem be broken, wrecked

kon/am break, destroy.

to-ya hut, pen, stable.

ko-j aén medicinal plaster s6e.

Ko-j am n 296a.

kaya s/z i fertiliz er, manure.

koym'

n make fat, fertile.

ko-yori (éami -yori ) paper

string.

éo-

yubi l ittle finger z 4od.

boz o“: al l (formal).l ’o-zo

,l ittle priest. acolyte , ap

prentice , errand-boy, fellow

1 sa , 403b.

kodsni flood.

ko-snéa i errand-boy, servant.

Kosuke Ko’

trnl 't .

Kosnkenosnée 18 d.

éo-xntsmn i parce

én n ine.

i n district, ward.

kn phrase .

kri = énn eat xxive.

knbarn distribute .

known put into (a fire).err-be1m distinction

,classifica

tion .

knoi neck,head 1 86b —wo.

ka tamuh m bow one’

s head ;—w. kil /mm hang one

’

s

self ; no - 7r'o ,i ’i rn decapi

ta te.

limo/ti mouth, open ing , de

mand e -g a wa rn i be sar

castic —ga kikam be e lo

quent -

g'

a ba i-ora be in

demand.

knolzi -barlzi bill (of a bird).[mol d-bin ; lips.

knobi-os/l zi sorrowful , disap~pointed.

énddkem be broken ,

“

crushedh i dden break, c

‘

rush.

’

knda -monofru it.

finder-any,éndam na i absurd

budari line 64.

bndarn descend ; .éndari . (noi ris/m) down tra in 289b.

buda ra i please give me ;

4 t6a .

.éndam rn j bestow 92a , ro4b,

kudam cause to descend.

Hé-f nén hunger ;—n i nam get

hungry 1 75b.

én-

ge nobi lity formerly at

tached tothe Court.

kng i na il .

én-g iri pause xxxr.

kni post, stake , pi le.

kn i -m= ,énynm repent of.

ku i-tsnén bite (as a dog or

snake)enj oi n peafowl .énj i lot -wo Izién draw lots.

énj ién crush , sprain.

.tnj im whale . [68b.

énj ira -z ar/ri dry goodsmeasure

kuei stalk, stem , trunk.

i ii-bi air,at

’

mosphere xxv.

én-én mu ltiplication table 79.

.énbnrn bind ; .énbi wo—hangone

’

s self.fl

.{rnma bear.

éum i set, su ite , class 64,83 .

.emn i -ta tern frame, construct.

knmo cloud. [cloudy.

.énmcm be clouded ,t amatta

.énmn weave,knit together,

frame, compose (type).

knwn draw (water), pou r (tea).knn=éim i master

,

'

lord 170,

1 72C . 420 ; you 28 .

5 04 kun—ényaslzii

h m Japanssc equivalent of aChinese character xrra.

Anni country, province ; o

your country 303 .

i countries.

éunna=énrg na 1 503 .

t un-skadecoration, order..finn-s/m sovereign.

kn i t: storehouse.

Jinn : saddle.

.énraberu compare.

finmi rank, title, throne ;ni Amen (nabom ) ascend the

throne.

.énrqz‘

, gnra i grade, about 22h,23h, 340 : so that 4 10, 3340

.énm i dark.

knm sn pass (time), live, makea living 366

Jimm y eat, drink (sake)..énreg a ta even ing,

twi light.knregn r; (mo) repeatedly.

énrern set, become dark, come

to a close, be perplexed I n“

g a—tl1e sun sets ; namida

ni -be blinded w ith tears.

nnrern give (o) ture (no) 37d,1 50a, 1 5 1b ; rm tamae 246.

.éuri chestnut.knri -ag ern move up, carry for

ward,rearrange. [change

knri -kaern substitute, ex

finri -eaesn repeat.

t aro the black 106.

.eu-ro'

labour,trouble ; go

sama thanks foryour trouble

33.{wroi black.

knromoonegro 232b.

kit-ran vain discussion, imprac

tical theoriz ing.

.{wro-s/nothe Japan Current.J ’nm reed n ikki ‘wo -leaf ofa diary.

t urn come 230, 261 ; tokit: wawq 4193 .

knrnnta wheel. vehicle, riksha .

knmmp-lriéi riksha

-man.

Ma rtina-

ya riksha-man.

kamfni walnut, butternut.earns/m distressing.

énrmbinwrn afflict, torment.tnruslrim i distress.

knm lrimn suffer, grieve.

burnséisa distress22a.

knrnn act irregularly, beout of

order, be in a fren zyhand become unsteady

4 1 2a. [laniesh ave grass, weeds ; misbel

knmgnsa novarious.

ens-oi ma lodorous, offensive .

-.éu .ra i 1 10.

exam ine. A'

nrl mfn i sneez ingwosum , e godarn sneez e.

knsar i chain.

knm m decay, bemalodorous.

.énse habit; propensity ;

—ni

though 2500.

nus/i i comb.

K usunoki M asaslzige 40 .d.

éusnri drug, medicine ;nam curative, nu tritious.

ensuri -ynbi ring finger z 4,od.

number"die 4 1 5a.

éntabirern be fatigued 258d.

.entsa shoe .

éntsn-s/zita , .éntsu-taéi [Euro

pean] sock, stocking.

{tut- true” : attach firmly.

ent-truer: adhere firm ly.

énn eat,devou r 245 .

.énwa (no t i) mu lberry tree.

énwaem add.

éu zvas/n'

i m inute, detailed.well

versed 372.

.ényamu deplore, condole.

ényas/zi i deplorable.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

506 byéy u-l-rhakam

b ra-ya instructor 2o8a.

k 7=h l nine 68. [145a.

kfl wa sueru apply'

moxa

by? an sudden, urgent.

éj z’

r-bj a sudden illnes‘

s. [372.

éj z'

t-da z'

mm (an‘

exam ination)lyric

-ea holidays, vacation ,

leave.

kyii-bé-tjesr/m express train.

kyfl-reéz

’

old calendar.

kyz'

Z-r/zi -z'

r-rlzb‘

46od.

Kyi s/u? 8 10, 2660.

ma= a ida interval unit for

rooms 64, 82 ma m’

( m be

sufficient, be in time 1680.

ma =m5 3s1d.

ma true, genu ine, pure 299b.

1m? (interjection) 4 14 .

mabz'

rem be daubed, smeared.

m ac/t i street, town 5 1 3 , 324a.

mac/ci a i—s/w, mac/n'

a z'

wa itingroom .

mac/d-dfiz'

long delayed.

mac/213710 14 m istake , blunder ;m ir/t i wo lose the way2230.

fimc/ulga i error ; no inac

curate ; f (mo) nah : w ith

out fa il,surely .

mac/ u'

g au err.

mac/u'

wéanem wait impatientlybe unable to wa it

mac/d-ga c/zb'

ka m erchant’

s

house. [199a.

mari a still, yet 3s1b desa

made until,as far as to, to 378,

40 1 715 before,by.

maa'

owindow.

mac what is in front ; wotam

pass in front 89f ; m'

previ

ously, ago no 115 before,in the presence of 384, 406Iz itori m 65a , 198f.

M aebashi 248g.

we trukau

ma: motte=mae m prek sly.

magaru'

be'

sent, turn .

mag : cue , coif’fure

put up the hair.

mogem bend. [bambooz le.

mag zraéam ,mag zm su confuse,

mag z'

rem , mag iru be m ixed up.

mago grandch ild.

ma -

go hostler,odriver.

magotsuéu be perplexed.

maguro tunny.

ma -lrb’

magic

practice magic.

ma z'

un it 83 leaf, double page

3 78d.

ma i every 50.

”mi -do every time , often.

ma z'

ge=mayuge 3 57b.

mat-germ monthly .

ma r-go=mayoz

’

go lost child.

ma igo-f uda 224.

max-j z'

-tsu=ma z'W '

nzchz da ily.

ma z nen yearly.

ma r m'

c/u'

da i ly. [309.

ma im . ma z

'

tte go, come 23 1 ,”mi -sin? weekly.

ma i -sb‘

interment 256h.

ma i-tos/u'

yearly.

ma i—tsul ’i month ly.

maj z’

em maz eru 228d.

m a -j z’

éa no very nearly.

maj z’

me rm sober, serious.

maj z’

m, maj itte maz am be

m ixed.

maj z'

wam associate 373wakana i housekeeping,

stew

ard, cook , boa rd.

maéarzau furn ish board and

lodging .

maéan 3 10. [3 1 0 .

ma l 'an za’

eru go, be prese n t

maéam be able to come dow n

on the price 267.

maéasu defeat , beat down.

M aseru (o) matm n'

makarem commit} entrust,

leave I 550 éotorom'

mafia

some contrary to one‘

s pre

ferL‘nce (of things).makl ru bedefeated, yie ld, come

down on the price 1 z sa .

mah'

-

g arnz'

letter paper 232f.

"rah -mono roll (picture or

w riting).”taxi -moan cigar, cigarette.

maéka i (ma,mea t) maéa 'na

deep red.

makkum i pitch dark 299b.

maki nroz'

jet black 299b.

m aéoto truth ; notrue ;

really, indeed.

maéu cu rta in,act 64.

mafia roll up, w rap.

m aén sow, scatter, sprinkle .

maém '

a pillow.

mama original condition, natur

al preference 227a.

m ama yo (interjection) 46oa.

mam -ou z'

c/u'

a ten-thousandth .

mam : bean.

m anze in'

iri mam:

beans.

ma -mo-na l min a moment, soon.

m am -pa i n satiety xxx .

w am ar/ti viper.

man ten thousand, many 68a.

ma nabu learn, study.

mane im itation no wosum

im itate .

M a non 74.

m a neén invite.

m a nem im itate.

m a n -fol dif, perchance 68a, 400.

m a-m

'

ngen a proper sort of

pe rson .

m a n -fr? a kind of cake.

m a nnaéa the very midst 299b.

M a y or/£172 1 870.

m a n—fl"

: travelling for pleasu re.

'

sefr

man-eai strol lingcomic dancer2560.

man -sob : sum bé satisfied.

mappz’

ra 'by a ll means, ear

nestly.

man‘

ba ll .

mam (do) entirely 338b

fr? nen full f seventeen~

years 78h ;—j a l'e 520.

man dround

mam ni just.

mora l-a scarcely 1 7201.

M asaéado434g.

masamnne 445a .

masaru excel. 37 1 .

markz'

desa is better 200a.

mas/n'

te how1 much more 3 590.

massakarz'

full bloom 299b.

massah'

n i at the very first.

mars/riroi perfectly white 299b.

marrug a m'

stra ight, forthwith

xx 1x .

mam a kind of salmon.

mam increase 200a .

mam (m ) 205, 3 1 1 , 1 840.

mam maru increasingly, gradu

al ly 3 3 5d.

mata again ,moreover, 3 5 10.

matag n straddle,step over.

matawa or 399.

mafc/u'

match xx1 1.

matomarn be brought together,settled. [adjust

motor/rem bring together,matsn (not i ) pine tree.

matsn wa it, awa it 194.

M atsn 2570. [pines.

moan-6am pla in covered w ith

fnatsn-da z'

future generations,eternity 275a.

ma tsn-joyoungest daughter.

matsn-éa z ari NewYear’

sdecor

ation of pine. [tiva l(o) matsurz

’

local relig ious fes

3508

manna-64°

hgly day.matsun jgotogovernm ent.

M atsush'

ma 2 1 8a .

matm -

yam'

tu 1pentine,resin.

mattab : entirely dab 3 16.

mawan'

surroundings ; no m'

a round385.

tnazvari week 2 1 7d. [ansmawar i -do

'

i rou ndabQut, tedi

mawaru turn round, spin, travel

about

mawasr: turn round, spi n, pass

round 4370.

-mawast: around.

mayor: go astray 372.

maj n , mayug : eyebrows 357h.

mason : be mixed 228d.

maz efl : m ix 228d, 370, 395d.

mast: first of a ll , on the whole .

masni unsavory, disagreeableto the taste.

meeye noolzz'

éa z'

11ear-sight

ed ;—ga mien : be able to

see z 6oa ; ga sanu m wake

up 9 1g ; nz'

tars“ be conspicuous ; o n: éaéerz: s how

309 o nz'

baton : meet 96b.

m : notch, point 69h, 3 59d. 1 3 275 oz . 69.

m : 0xpericuce omosairoi u i

a t: have a del ightfu l exper

iencc .

m : bud.

me female 2.

-m : (ordinal) 93.-1n : (contemptuous) 453d.

one-ah no not blind 223a.

me bar/u? showy, attractive.

mer/tamec/m (of confusion).one-data : be conspicuous.

mea’d a i fortuna te 0

3 1 7b ; modems/t i 4600.

ant -

gun: spectacles ;'woéa

ken : put on glasses .

matsurziozéwmanjo‘

M ganloasbi xxx.

mog uri : mawan'

a round 385megnm ”rowan : go round.

int i n iece .

moi un it 84.

moi -bursa notedproduct.

moi tun en lightenedruler. (49 .

moi -1n d every one, several lyma"n ick "

anni versary gf a

death.

moi-ski visiting card.

moi-ski noun 1a .

”gei-

ska notedplace.

mez'

torx: meter.

moi -w at t: annoyance .

ind -

yo honor , reputa tion.

ma z um command.

me-éata we ight ; we eateryascertai n the weight.

me-l a'

ki judging a curio,eon

noisseur.

nati on : happen to see,dis

maééiri (ofa fact that suddenbecomes noticeable).

fi nch : resemble, appear 222.

inc-h m bl ind person 2233 .

(o) inc-mi: interviewsuperior.

man-men every one,se

men mask.

gomen your (his) permission ;nasa z

'

beg your pardon2030 ; zoo bomnn

'

nzasx Iw ish to be excused 238h,384a ; nz

'

nan : be dismissed.

znyn female 2 .

men-do“

trouble.

mmdé-énsa i vexatious.

men -eh exemption from [m i li tary] service.

men-1 6 permi t, license .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

“ 5 1 0 mi-oknru maj z°

=mon] :

m i-ol 'nm follow with one’

s

eyes, accompany (a. departing guest or friend).

m i -orforz: look down upon 64h.

m i -otosr: overlook.

m z'

n'

n sweet rate 395d.

m in : see , exam ine, read ; islza

ni m ite moran be exam ined

by a phys ician-te m in : try

to 3 170, 365a ; m ita 1 6 na

looking l ike 1 1 5.

m i -sasag'i sepulcher (ofEmper

or) 3 1 1b.

m ire shop, store.

m z'

rerx: show 254. [bers).(of creaking tim

m i—sl u'

nj a unbeliever 1 24b.

m z

'

so a kind of sauce.

m isoto thirtieth day 6 1 , 65.m i -sol 'ona z: m isjudge.

m z

'

ro‘ z uée (a pickle) l o8b.

m isumisr: beforeone’

s eyes.

m ira z'

na m ite: 1 5 na lookinglike 1 1 5 .

M ito 389a.

m i -tomem recogni ze, regard.

m z'

tsz: three 6 1 .

m z

'

tsn -

gotriplets 640.

m z

'

tsu -

gnm i set of three 64.

m i-tra/tem happen to see,dis

cover m z'

tsuéete in : be used

to seeing .

m z'

tsn mer-13025 460b.

m z'

ttomona i (m 125 mo naz'

) disgusting 276b.

m ittsn=mitsr: three 6 1 .

m zl ufcem perceive, have the1mpress1on .

(o) m i—ya sh rine. g?m i -ya some: imperial prince.

(o) m z'

j ag e, m iyag'

e mono a

present 84d, 3480: [248a.

m z

'

ya-éo capital , metropol is

(o) m i -ynéi (of Emperor) 3 10.

mtieodrain, ditch, gr-o‘

ove.

m isore sleet.

main : water.

mist: (negative of 1mm ) ;no

'

1 rgb.

m ien-ire water holder 1 5 1 .

m z'

z néara form de 339a.

m z'

a'

n -no-e, m z'

sn-no-to 367a.

m rsa—lamarz'

pool (as in a road).mz

'

z n-umz'

lake.

mo also,too, on the other

hand, even 3 53 substituted

for w a , ga ,wo) 5a , 1 1 (with

onaj z'

) 44Oh ; (w ith adverbs)even if, a lthough,

though only 400 ; (withinterrogative and subordi

native) l 6gb.

mohair, VI , rin .

”toalready , by th is time, soon,

now,still, nomore 1 7d, 3sld,

501 1 3 5.

moe/ u'

a pasty food made of

g lutinous rice 1 29- wo

truer: make moo/ti 3 22.

moo/zz'

303 .

moo/d-dasn ofler a motion or

bi ll 303a.

mari a-game glutinous rice

moekz'

z'

m use 285b.1

mac}: into/ter n try nz'

norms/ti

wo sol ici t. [property)\morki—éuz m n ru in (self or

moeki -ron of course ; r-nokota

3 52, 146a .

madam come or go back.

moa'osz: send back

,vomit.

maerz: burn

magaka writhe, struggle.

magm a moxa (medicine) 14521.mo/mya already, 5 000, no

more.

moj i=mon -

j : letter, character.

ideogram .

moj in—moto

M 537”: blindperson 223a.

mo1 1: w ild beasts.

mol ’am (poteatial of modem )367. 27 1b

‘

mb’

éen : establish, make, gain,

acquire.

MonoMongolia .

moéu=me point on a checker

board,un it for checkers.

moan-reef object, purpose.

moan-

yo”

(or) Thursday 75.moon-z en nobefore one

’

s eyes.

mom -ba n gatekeeper, porter.

rnom -ou -da z'

j z'

n M inisterof Edu

ca tion. [Education .

mom -ou -slzo‘

D epartment of

women cotton cloth.

momen : be rumpled, troubled.

mom : red sllk cloth.

rhom 1 3 27502. 69.

momopeach 2340.

momo thigh.

momo-I u'

ei [Iapanese] close fit

ting trouse rs.

:Womotaro2340.

m ama rub 2232 , 240 ; b"

100

be distressed, grieve.

mon gate, school 1 1 30.

mon=rz°

n 1 37d.

mon-doi theme, problem .

mon -dodialogue, conversation .

mony’

i letter, character, ideo

gram .

mon j'

z'

n disciple.

mon -ea gate, entrance .

mono thing , person (concrete)38d ; someth ing 47 ;

—wo

l aden : 1770 mo z'

waz z:

1 7 1 who,what 54 ; (abstract)

54a nara 1 58a ;—; an a :

you must n’

t 273a ; demona : 3 55 , zoo would that

149a (exclamatory) 4 17.

mono-ga tar£ ta le .

monog ate aHairs.mono-mora z

'

beggar 16.

mono-okz'

storeroom 16.

monojsar/u'

foot-rule 68. [147b.

mono-warn” forgetfulness

mono-sumna curious, meddlesome.

M onotos/zn L1 3c.

moppar'

a principal ly, specially.

mora i-mono g ift 16.

morar: rece ive yome wo

marry a w i fe - temorar: 92h,2 50.

mori grove 186a .

M ari 348a.

mo-ro'

dimness, vag ueness.

mon : leak. [4 1 5 .

mos/t i, Hello l Say

mosi n'

(moorya) if (with con

ditional , to, toéi wa , mo, etc.)400, 3 54h ; (with m i 7 5 m

’

)428b.

M os/t i 43 50. 3 30.

mos/zi -agem tell 309 ; a re:'

wo

mos/d-amarem reach an agree

m ent.

morfei -kanem hesitate to say.

rnos/u'

-.tamre put in a request.

mosnz'

euwa or 399. [zo7a .

mosh -totem state,

declare

mos/1:3 tween: tell, command

zo4d.

mari a-wake excuse 39 th .

most: say, cal l 3 1b (with oandstem of verb) 950, z o7a,

3oga ; mosareru 3 10.

motaseru have one hold, letone

carry moms/rite yam send

254b, 257a.

mote-nan: entertain .

moterz: be - loved.

moto origin nooriginal

A’ara from the first, origi

nally,form erly 340.

5 1 3 moto—marki

moto base , bottom , foot ; non i under,

mono-ele capital.

moto-kin capital , principal.

mowmen de'

si re, search fbi‘ ,

purchase}

motoyori origina l ly, m reality.

n i moto-sub : base upon,be

based on.

main : have, hold matte in :

8 50, 1980, 366a ; m'

otte tan :

bring 37d, 25 18 ; mm in :

take 880.

main : last, endure

motrurem be tangled confusedmatte with ,

bymeans of 390 ;de 3903 ; then 456b.

matte-no kota very (in bad

sense) 345.

mottomore 1090, i 3s, 327.

h btwmd ill OSt l 37mottomobut.

moltomo na reasonable 3 3d.

[things 2930.

ore-

ya pattern, design,state of

mx not 1 24.

m arby nohealthy.

m a-em in a dream, absenté

minded, delirious ,n i arnn

'

become absm'bed 368.

m aid in: va in; of nouse;m ar-gab : ignorance.

mag i cerea l, barley, wheat.n egoi , mngoraraski i cruel .

”area six days, sixth day.

n i man: over against, toward 390.

” fi n“ , mix/ tn lotteryassociation 445a.

m tej itn : no untrue, innocent

no trmn i false accusation.

m taem nteet, Welcome,em

ploy 247e.

M a i opposite side 3850.

muéapfiam irascible

person 40551.

maéasfii 111 ancient timeséam of old —f

'

m ancient ;M id as/ti mukasl u

'

332b.

—m’

muéatte over a ainst, toward 390. i n) 1 5 at).

mum face,oppose (w ith m"

of

mu—kei abstract x l .muéem turn , send 247e.

muéem peel

m uttdi rection , aspect, manner,fitness, earnestness.

(a) make (ran) groom , husband

422. 430é

fmtéb'

what is in front of one'

,

the place opposite or yondet'

3 38—é 1 ? (we) be, they 28,

365 m} the op'

osite, on

der, the other, 5g; m)m

’

opposite, be?“ 385C.

M uéfiyzma 523 , 342 [ly ( 7 1 .

M ai a-mist: m'

blindly, reckless

muku face 37 1 .

muku peel, skin me w‘

o

g‘

lare in anger mttérij um ,

muém'

m requite add two

take revenge.

mum breast ; ga sub? get

rel ief from a feel ing of oppression.

mun? ridge of a roof, unit 82.

munyam zmya ia m umble .

mum vi l lage, district, township

324a . [thetamumgam be gathered toge

mum -éumo cluster of clouds;

muf f-rmunreasonable, absurd;

mun'

riz’

in Spite of everything.

flm - rori of course.

mura l-mush ? dirty, nasty.

ma -sm wi reless telegraphy x l

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

na z

’

uc/zz'

namlto-ao

im i : rte/ti 386.

na i-c/ u'

interior (of a country)sat /£7 0 84e.

na ifa kn ife.

na i-gwa z’

home andabroad84e .

frat-amen cabinet, ministry.

fl at-kota home (opp. abroad)84e.

aa i-ma-sko'

Home Office.

naéa inside, relationship 385ar

’

among them no m

in,within, inside, among

ga 12“

be on good terms ; a

naka g a .rm'

ta have become

hungry l oz a.

aaéa -oa m iddle.

naéa -batarah'

housemaid 298a .

naéa -ma company ,associates.

naéanaéa (m'

) contrary to

expectation,very, hardly

1 3 1 b. z 4ro, 268a, 3 1011 ;damo4 1 5 .

Naka seador7i , 242f.

natay aoz'

m iddle finger z 4od.

nah -dam begin to cry.

naéo’

do go-between (in mar

riage.

nah : cry, sing (of birds), crow.

”aka (m) 6a 100a.

fl aktm aéu tearfu lly.

naéa -naru disappear 27 10 ;naéanatta is lost

,dead.

”aka -m (m ) lose 108a.

”abut: see na i ; without 39 1 .

nama no (na) raw , uncooked

mama 227a aama hard

cash 1 203 .

(o) aamae name (of person).nama 236i na bold, forward.

nam a/eem be lazy, neglect.nama num i tepid.

namarz

'

lead.

namari dialect.nama -z akana fresh fish 1 z 1g .

namoo (want-aorta) xii-um .

”am -bun nam'

h m.

nameéaj z'

slug.

namem lick ,taste, eat.

nam i wave.

namz’

nocommon, ordinary.

nam ida tears.

nam idagumu bemovedtotears

284.

nampita uam kita.

namu I adore 4 1 5a.

name-samba 4 1 5a .

nan -1 nam'

what tohow !

nan m ina fm'

south 107b.

m wa—e seven-fold.

mmatsu seve'

n nana 70,282d.

nan-da—ka without any speci a l

reason.

nandatte (nanda to i tta) uase

why i”

nan-de-moprobably 355.

nando= nado et cetera .

nan-

g z'

hardsh ip.

nam'

,mm what 42 aam

'

oz'

to

what kind of a man 42

how many ? 42, 69 ; nan to

{a what kind of? 43 nan to

ma na i 252h (indefinite)42C , 47 nam

'

yon'

1 36, 378b

nan no whatsoever, never

45 5b a am'

fusaka g a na i be

wel l off. [4 1 5 .

nam'

, m‘

mi (interjection) 28 1 e ,

aam'

baa at any rate, by a ll

m eans 34 1 .

nam°

-

gas/tz'

a certa in person 47 .

"ant-g : naku nonchalantly.

man i -goto nam'

m’

yoraz u

360C . [3 5 Iaaa i - lzodo,

namoo, how much P

aam'

ta to= iroiro in manyways.

want-skim at any rate 458g .

nam°

-to-z o somehow, please .

Nam'

wa ae—z’

ra

N am'

wa 265a.

a anj i you (classical).naaéin-mame peanuts 1 86C .

nankia -neaum i wh itemouse 2a .

nanori true, personal name

4s6i

nan -ta -naéu without any special

reason 3 1 5 .

mum/ta seven days, seventh

day.

nanz o=nado et cetera.

a aostill more 1 3 5 .

m om be mended, healed.

aao-sara all the more 1 35 ,

3 593

naosa mend, heal, correct

translate 258e.

m ama 293 .

tram (6a) if 400.

aarabem put in a row, arrange.

na roan be in a row , parallel .

aaraskite on an average.

narasu cause to produce 20 1a .

uarasu level , grade .

aarasu ring.

aarasu tra in , tame.

mmm learn, practice 25 1 , 37 1 .

rta reba 246b. [tomed.

narem become tame, accus

nari form , shape, appearance.

oaari= aide 2s8a. [3 27a .

aari =desu 348b (alternative)m

'

nar i -tawam take the

place of.

aara sound

nam become ; m'

make 30g,

63a , 308 (passive) 262

(pol ite) 3 10 ; m'

natte ora be

19 1 to 373 ; d: aarana i

452f 4 4 u m nam na i must

not 102, 1 67 , 369b.

1 1am be produced m i ga

bear fru it.

S IS

nam ==de am 1 1 3 .

tram -beta as as possible, if

at a ll possible 1 1 1a, t rzd.

nara- lzoa’

o qu ite so,very true

4 1 5 .

tram -take,h r 1 [2d.

nam e: kindness,compa ssion ;

na i unfeeling , too bad.

nasam do 104c, 1 89, 308.

nasaso'

seem not to be 107.

”as/ti pear. [39 1 .

naslri=na i 98h m w ithout

nasu (bi ) egg-

plant 1 78b.

nasu do (c lassical) 2 25a .

natsu summer.

aa tsuéas/zi i homesick 252a .

na -tsrgéa, aasuéu become at

tached 252a.

nawa rope 240C .

aaz e why 3 5 1 c ; aaraoa ,

to in a i 400.

na z o= nado et cetera .

na z o riddle wo éakem pro

pound a riddle .

narudaée "am ba

na root g a tsaéu take root

—ga by nature 453b.

a t price.

ne, m i (interjection) 4 16, 4 1 8a.

rte-dart price 164a wo bier:

reduce the price.

rte-data bed.

nega i request, prayer.

neg a i—s/zopetition (in writing).

negau desire , request 370 ;negattarz

'

kanattarz'

176.

negawaéuwa =déz o 3 523 .

ne-g im beat down the price}

ne-goto zoo in talk in one'

s

sleep.

m i ran 4 1 8e , 422.

m i (interjection) 4 16.

ae- im be asleep.

ire-ma bedroom.

rue-m a night dress.

at »mats-a end of the year.

fro-nu b root, origin.

seam -h drowsiness go so

nrm get wide awake 9 1g.

m m sleep, slumber.

m year 70, 74.

new thought, attention ;itta thoughtfu l , painstaking ;m

'

100 in to taking the

greatest pa ins 367 nota

m : to avoid mistakes 387.

m —ga New Year’s congratu

lations.

nen-

gen term of years.

nen -

goperiod, era l73.m gara na cordial; , lnen-tan period of years.

m nen yearly.

nen-5 11i ni ih t pay New Year’

s

calls 883 .

m,net: go to bed, sleep.

n an t. nette knead, soften, tra in.

” rem put to sleep.

ner-rim : z eal, enthusiasm .

nt tsaén fa ll asleep.

ne-tloki worth,value.

s cu m : rat, mouse

a i baggage, freight.

xi two ; ai nojasecond volumefirst part.

as in , by, at, to 365 372 ;

(adversative) 3993and : day (in composition).N ick: Japan 1 22a.

n ic'lt i-ootsrt sunset 232d.n ickin ic/to every day.

nq'

irn-w nin

nige-dara esm pe, run away.

nigm flee, esca pe.

nig iri—ma bi balls of rice 1 88a.

nzl gosfi i rae pack ing.

ai-gwmma cart. [JapaneseN ilton ,

N ippon Japan no

Nikon-deki nomade in Japan.

N ikong i 283b.

N ikon-go Japanese language.

N ilmny’

in a Japanese.

ni i .ran 422.

N iij irnanizi rainbow ,

—ga tats

-n (den )

a rainbow appears

Nifit'

sltiéb'

233c .

(0) ni -éa i second story 373d.

ni-l ’i diary ; a i m am note

in a diary ; wobum leaf

of a diary.

N ikita"

35b, 16°C.

N iobirt n 248f.want-ya (at) Sunday 75.am boil

n'

t -tu rn, nitatnr boi l (1ntr.

niga mi bitterish taste.

326.

niébu z=nib ai

nib : flesh, moat.

niéu ink for seals.

mien-gu n naked eye.

nibu i detestable niém'

1 l a

niknmn hate.

mien-rash ? odious 109.

a im -ban 367b.

ar-motrn baggage, freight.

nin man, unit 84.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 1 8 um Oa'a Nobnnaga

nono'

No l No l 4 1 5. m an-oito th ief.nori paste made of starch, nasnma steal .

m ucilage. niitto (of slowly appearing)nor i -kaem change cars, etc. nun sew .

nori -ki a i nam fall in w ith a

proposal .

nori -éoern, non -torn ride past,overtake.

nori -monopalanquin, sedan .

noroi sluggish , slow ; bi no

phlegmatic.

noronom sluggishly , slowly.

noru (with a i ) ride, be on,

mount, get aboard ; soda }: m

366d.

nos-em place on, record.

nassari , nosonoso at a snai l’

s

pace, unw ieldily.

noz oite except 390.

nogo/ta bend the head down to

look, peep at.

nasat a remove,except ; 200

nonoi -a except.

noaomu hope for, wish for.

noz omn approach .

n17 =nrm sew.

nngu take off 235 ; ltada wo

expose the shoulders.

nag u wipe.

nni embroidering 2 1 3 .

nn i -mono sew ing.

nnka rice bran 434e .

nukasn allow to escape 4270.

nakem be extracted, escape

s/z iou g‘

a the astringent

taste disappears.

nuka draw, extract ; nnéi a i

sum om it 459a .

a men 293 .

narusa wet.

narera get wet.

nuri -mono lacquered ware.

nuru pa int.nura i tepid, not hot enough .

nyz'

i -oa z'

early summer rain ,

rainy season 24 I a

nfl -do‘

Buddhist l ay monk

4ooh.

ny i-wa na gentle, am iable.

nyi-

yb r - z’

ri -j o'

need.

0 ta i l.

0 (honorific) I 4o, 3 1 , 100.

o male 2.

a l ittle I 5 .

0 (sumo) king 77a .

5 (interjection) 4 14.

5 yes (classical) 3ssh.

5 owas/u'

money X X VI , 3 2.

o-atan'

great hit I 5 .

M a (sumo) aunt.5-6an (coin)=ton éobt m 223b.

ooz'

g irdle, belt, sash .

ooz'

m g ird on , wear in the belt.

oboe memory.

obaem learn , remember 267b .

oooesu unconsciously.

ooorem be drowned.

thought 3 10a .

ooosl u'

mesu think zosa, 3 loa .

oousam be carried on another’

s

back, get an another’

s back.

oouu carry on the back 263C .

ocl u'

yonder, far (classical)3 393

aci d-ou come together (ofrivers

, pe rsons).oc/z z

'

-l :omu fall in.

oo/u'

m fall 62a, 165b.

oc/u'

m flee.

aci d-tsuéem compose 222.

ochi—tsuéu become composed ;oc/u

'

tsu z'

ta calm ,sane.

Odo Noomzaga 264b.

Ddanna—okn'

r zlmono

O-J anna elder master, old

gentleman .

Oda wam I 65b.

odaj aéa no ca lm, tranqu il.6-dori main street.

adm i n be astonished 1 32, 370.

adorn dance.

oem =owam end, complete te

n i oena i unmanageable.

‘

o‘

f néu going and return ing .

of aka -

g zppn excursion ticket.

ogamn worship.

ogi folding fan 2360.

ogori luxu ry. [feastogom be extravagant, give a

Ol msni 38 1b.

o-Ii iya colddrinking water.oi nephew x .

oi, oioi Hello Say 4 14 .

of many, numerous 14a .

o-ide com ing , going ,being in a

place xgoa, 3 10, 436a ;wo negan 1786 ; noj iounn i 278.

Oig'

awa 1 83b.

oi-l mm n drive out.

oi-kaéem,oééaéem pursue.

oioi (ni ) gradually.

aim I (vulgar) 27.

ois/zi i de licious 4b.

Oiso445b.

oi-tatem drive away, evict.ni oitoat, in regard to 390.

ni oi-lsnén , ottsnén overtake

oi-tsnmem corner.

Oj i I 8c .

o-j i (sama) uncle .

n i o'

j ite in ac

cordance w ith.

aka h i ll, land.

aka -60 upland rice.

Oéame 33 5a .

béami wolf.

oh m/m,M as/xi no ridicu lous,

funny.

oh m : violate (law)(crime).

iii -tam for the most part, prob6-éaxe storm

, great w ind, ty

phoon .

oh tub,bucket.

oéi the open sea .

Oki 343b.

obi n i greatly , very .

oéi -agam rise up.

o/éi i,M i no large, great I 14 .

obi -mono ornament kept in thetoéonoma .

akin : awake, get up.

oéite law, statute, precept.

obi -sari ni sum abandon. [42 I .

oééa ran your mother, mammaoé-éaéem oiéakem pursue.

oéona i conduet,behavior.

okonau do, perform , practice.

okori orig in , etymology .

oéorippoi irritable 380d.

oéom arise , break out, get

angry.

oéosn raise, rouse, waken, start.otota ru be laz y, neglect.

oén inner part of a house.

oén san madam 42 1b.

oh : set, place, put, employ ;

(with subordinative) 226,1 73d iclci nit/ti oki n i everyother day .

aka a hundred m illion.

aka (see 5 1) ma for the

most part ; nomany 3 l 6 ;tomo at the greatest 102

OéuooH itoz aemon 44 2d.

Okuoo Tor/i intid: i 265f.aka -ni zoo back garden .

obnrem be late.

oknri monogift 84d.

20 ow n—eon

oknm send, escort 59a.

oéum pass (time), lead (a l ife) .

o-moe (son) you 28 .

onta lba n i into the bargain.

omosn (dialectical) xxu , 19m.

ant-bin ni qu ietly, In a privateway .

amon (omoo) sum =oha¢ 263C .

On u'

I 26h.

o-fn isoéo last day of t he year5 -miz u flood go dat a there

omo ni mainly , chiefly . o-nari=0m"2585“

omo-dotto ch ief.omoi heavy, grave. on-o

'

o temperature.

omoi feeling, experience 4573 .

-a’o.én reading aloud.omoi -cfi igau m isapprehend 287.

on-dorz COC lt .omoi -dosu call tomi nd, recall .

on-

gaén music.

onioi -goée (mo) nob]: unexpect ou -

si obligation ,favors.

edly 3 1 5 . oni demon , devi l 76d, 234a.

ornoi -aéim cease to think ; omoionym benefactor.

onno woman , female ; sin?

omoi -réornn get an impression.(of servants) 5

"

2"0 1” girl.

omoi -meg'

urosn reflect 200. Z “ I “ handsomezo3a. 284a.

omoi (mo) yom nn unexpected. X X IX

omoi -no-boéo beyond expecta~onore self 0313 5 3 13 3 1) 27 5

tion, very 3 38a .

somo 453d

omoi -tsnéu happen to th ink of. onoz nkom =fi 6un 4"(c lassical)omornpokom cog itate xxvr. 3 39a 5 Of itself, natura lly.

amansam esteem 2 1 5. on -sen, onsm -oo hOt Spring»amasl u

’

stone we ight 459b. sanitarium .

omosltirog'

om feel i nterested in.

omos/z iroi interesting ; omosbi ro 001m 434d.

lzaq half in jest. om I (vulgar) 27. [oughfareomotoi heavy. o-roi going and coming, thoremote front, surface 384. an ti-dam closing a street.amon th ink

, intend 1 44 , 245 ; or: I (vulgar) 27.I nto nokotomo 362 ; wa to orem be broken .

ens/i i no n i wo 36951. ori opportunity , time 407omoworem it seems tome 262.wo”3 2593 0

omowoz n un intentionally 1 7 1 . ori pen , cage , box

onto-

yo ma in house.

omu parrot.

o-mug i barley.

Ion (honorific) 3 1. 3 1 381.on male 2.

on favor, kindness, benefits.

on Chinese reading of an

i deog ram xu a.

onoia'oslz i same year 393 .

anaj i same ; mono,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 2 2 G ianna—rapper

atsu kinata 367a. [ing.

atsu no strange , quaint, charma-tsuke soup 32 .

atte afterwards, by and by.

attsuée presently, soon 297a .

attsuéu aitsuéu overtake.

ou chase.

ou carry on the back.

On 3 34b.

m“

[ing.

owori end na last, conclud

Owori 89g, 224C .

aworu end,finish .

awosbi=aoski money xxvx.

awosu=gosoru 191C .

oyo parent.

oyo, aj oaj o (interjection) 4 14.

landlord 42 10.

oj a-

yi father 42 1

oyo-kota boss 42 1C .

oyo-kota kota fil ial piety.

ayom i (ma) noku incessantly .

Oj o Skiroz u K a S/i iroz u 1 88a

oyo-

yuoi thumb z 4od.

a-yé sum put into practice, ap

ply , adapt.

aj aai or (classical).aj aoosu cause to reach, extend.

ayaan reach u i ayaoonoi is not

necessary 3 3c, 2 1 8d, 37 1

aj ooaz u nogoro 279C .

aj aga swim 237b .

aj am sleep (polite). [352b.

aj aso about, approximately

h ow in gene ral 3 52b.

a-z oko-nami drunkard.

5 -z ei in great number 52f, 340.

a'

z uru agree, comply with 35 5b.

pan bread.

pan to (of a little explosion),pan

-done yeast X xx .

patatta with a thud.

pota/rid (of bright eyes).patio (of quick spreading).paj i page x 11 1. xv.

pate bad, spoi led, useless (vulpempero rapidly (of talk).pic/rip

'

ia/ri (of floundering fish).pixjai i (of a flute , of whin ing).piéapiéo, piéorijaiéori (of shining, glittering, flashing).

pimpin vigorously.

pi n to (of crack ing crockery or

glass).pishonta with a slam

,tight.

pissbori tow ith a slam,tight.

pittori completely.

pointa sw itch (on a railroad).paéoripaéori (oftobacco smokeor m ild hea t.

paééettopocket.

patsupatsu, patsuripatsur i hereand there, leisurely.

pumpun (of an odor or sullen

anger).pati sari (of cutting).-m (plu ral ending) I 28 ; et

cetera Ih, 265f éaéam here

abouts 40C.

m i thunder.-m i since.

roi-getsu next month.

roi -nen next year.

roil s/u? next week.

roéu no easy, happy.

m en-doi failure in examination.

ram-65 no unru ly.

rompu lamp.

ramune lemonade .

m u orchid.

(go) ron look 438b u i irem

show 309 nosom look

3 10.

Ron Holland 1 22a.

rapper trumpet.

524 rye—soj z

soen : be b right (of the moon).santwo or three. saesam , soesu tte sing, twitter,

chirp, warble.

fya-

goe-yom oney changer. sogon : descend, return 1 8461.

oyo-Ii i travelling expenses. sagas/ri

-dosu look up, find out.

oyo two sides ; tam both.

medi cal treatment. rogers: let hang, take dorun

rya-j i consul. 16ge suspend, carry blame

tyo'

fi-kwon . consulate. 1 78a.

ryo-kokn traveller. sog i heron .

q a-é'

a'

travelling. so-lsoi-nin real estate agent.

oyo-ta good harbor. so-kada (ni ) somuch (w ith neg

ryoéa ”also-ken, ora-ken atives).

passport 269a. soi west 107b.

oyo/bu power. soi abil ity noon : ta lented.

fl a-ri cooking . soi year 74, 68 3 , 256C .

grad-ban cook. soi wi fe 421 .

mod -

yo restaurant. soi time occasion.

0 5m cook xb. soi=mattafna 1 3 5d.

qo-sen fishing boat. soi-ban judicial sentence.

ofa-soi hunter, fisherman 4 tob. soioon-éwon judge.

oyo-skin=futo-ayoparents 42 1 soioon-ska courthouse xxx.

oyo-skin conscience. soi -fr: money bag , purse.

U fi -

yah : good medicine . S a igyé 3 1 8d.

q r“

: gra in 80. soi-kon second edition 94.

U zi -gob : being abroad for stu soi -bon z-soioon xxx .

dy. soi -j i tsu ma tsuri festival day.

v iz-w prevalence, being in soiy

'

é the highest.

fashion. soi -h : artificer'

s work .

Ryuéfi i Loochoo Islands. soi-k mwife (familiar) 42 1 .so (interjection) 4 16. Soiky6=Kyata 4 1£so, socome 4 14. [not. soi-nan m isfortune.

so=sa'

thus ; so ma nooooo if soi-sen offering ofmoney.

-so 2 1 soisoi yearly. [274a.soooki judicial sentence. soi-ski wife and chi ld(ren)sooim , sooi go den : rust. soi -ska the very beginning, at

soars/i i i lonely, dreary. the first ; 710 the first 973

sooi -tsuéu get rusty. soi -ska”

prime m in ister 3003 .

soou=son three 80. soi -soon dun , demand 2 14.

sodomor’u be dec ided. soi -tori m iddleman , broker.sodomem fix

, decide 1 59i) . sa iwa i no happy. fortunate if"

sodomete doubtless 345 . (ni) 320.

roe even 353 de ma 3 54. soj i spoon.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 26 son-

yo—sawasawa

sou -

yo mounta ins and pla ins.

S anj ada 390b.

sonz on ni ) recklessly,severely.

sonz um =moim go, come 3 10.

soa pole, un it 82.

soppari clearly,wholly,

at all

(with negatives) ; to sum

become c lear 1 87h.

soro plate, saucer.

soro ni in addition, again .

soro n i entirely, at all .

so-roigetsu month after next.

so-ra inen year after next.

soror i,sorosoro entirely 326a.

sorosoro (of a rustling sound).sorosu expose oi u i bleach

in the sun ; M i zoo—expose

the head (of a crim inal) .sorou review , rehearse.

sorebo tote nevertheless 401 .

sori—nogom soiéasI: i but.son : monkey. [rid of.some leave , depart from , get

soso bamboo g rass.

sosoem support.

sasem (causative of sum ) 255.

soslzi foot-ru le 68.

saslzi 303 . [present 309.

sos/i i -ogem lift up, give, ofl'

er

sos/z i -otori at present.

saslz i -o'

osz: offer, present, send

(fre ight, mail,sosoi -de-

gomoski i impertinent

1 10.

soslz i -o'

em intrude.

sas/zi - lz iéu deduct.u i sos/z i- ll'oéom approach.

sos/i i- iti wo sum propagate bym eans of cuttings.

sosli i -éomu penetrate into, shine

sosfi i -m i fish cut into th in slicesto be eaten raw.

sos/zi -slria flood tide.

sosli itom spec ial .

wa sos/i ite toward, with ref

erence to 390.

sos/z i—tsukoe hindrance, engagem ent.

sasli i-tsuéoem be hindered, em

harassed.

sos/ci-su directions, instructions.

sosso (to) hasti ly, energetically.

sos-soéu very soon ; desa:

£ 4 3433 »

sossum conjecture, sympathiz e .

sosu stick,thrust, sting , wear

(in ha ir, girdle) naski zoo

hit the target 454a ; oi mo

plant a cu tting .

sosr: point out, indicate z4od

pou r into, drop upon ; mea

su re 68 ; s/so’

g i wa playchess ; kasa wa hold upan umbre l la ; oeu i wa

apply rouge.

sosu grow,rise, penetrate,

sh ine ; slsio'

go the tide

rises ; éoso go a shadow

appears 4s8i .sosugo (ni ) as one would natu

rally expect 323b.

sofa commun ication ,news.

sa te so then,well 3 52.

sofa V i llage, one’

s parents'

home .

so-tosugar.sotsu card

,note, paper money.

sotsu unit 87.

so—isuki azalea 387a.

sotsumo- ima sweet potato 80a .

sotsumo-

j oéi 92f.

sozoo ma rsh.

sowogu be noisy,agitated.

u i sowom touch. [fl ict 37x.u i sowom come into con

sa'wasaw a (of the murm u ringof the w ind).

soyo—sek-kya

J oya sheath , scabbard.

soya'

as you say, yes 3 65 ;no such 39 ; noro Good

bye ! 4ooa.

so-

y i: left and right.

soz a how you must (with

probable form).s: back.

3 : shoal.

se, se-ou=30 tsuoo 68.

se-oi ra sack coat 1 73c.

seg are my 3 011 422 .

sei stature ; go toéa i tall

go li iéu i short 7a .

sei= it'ioi energy, force ;ippoi with al l one

’

s m ight ;no o’e on account of 387 .

sei =soi w est x 11 , 197h .

sei =ya generation Ed’

war’

d’

skia/i i sei Edward V I I. 93.

sei -ootsu punishing (rebels).sei -aopresent made at the end

of the year.

sei growth.

sei -doi prosperity.

sei -a'

o institution,system 324a .

sei -f u the Government ; de

36 5 éora 382b.

sei - lzan bookb inding.

seioou -

yo bookb inder. [m ent

sei -j i politica l affa irs, govern

seifi - l ’o politician, statesman .

sei -j in sage 436a .

sei £5 success.

sei - l 'ya prosperous condition.

sei -kyz? request.sei -mei full name x l 1.

sei -mei l ife .

sei -m i tsu u i minutely, exactlyS einon no l éuso l g7b, 403d.

sei-nen young man.

sei -reéi European calendar 74.

sei -ryoéu pol icy.

sei -ryaéu power, influence.

5 27

sum

sei-soi ni m inutely, in detai l.

sei -s/u'

manufacture of paper.

sei -slrin spi rit, intent.

sei -s/za clean Copym ake a clean copy.

S eis/ia B ible.

sei-ta pupil, scholar.

sei -ta pol itical party.

S ei-ya the West, Occident

1 55b ryori fore ign cook

ing ; kusoi 1 10 ; suburi

nobu ilt i n European style.

S eiyaj zn European 1 8g.

sei -z a'

manufactu re.

(a) se-j z.

civility , flattery a

zoo in speak courteouslya na i i obsequ ious.

se-ka i world doi iali i nothe

foremost in the world 93a ;—j i: de t 37a .

se-ken the world, the public.

seki wo sum cough .

seki barrier 77d.

seki m at, seat, room , party is

seki konosu g ive one recital .

seki= go.

seéi -oan s late 294a.

S ekigokoro 77d.

seki -Iri stone monument.

sebi -j un order of seats.

seki -kamu be short of breath

(as in anger).seki -slza barrier 77d.

seki—ton coa l .

seki -té stone monument.

sebi—yu kerosene.

sel f-ooh : w ith special pains,kindly 193d ; no aoaskimes/zi you r kind intention .

set -kon chastisement. [94g.

set -ken (reki -l 'en) soap.

set -kon (setsu -kon) economy.

set -h : one of five holidays 66c.

2 8

sem i narrow .

sewum be narrowed, straiten

cd approach , Oppress (withui ).

sem-oon ten million times 68a.

seme-im enter forcibly.

semen : attack, assau lt.

semete at least.

S erum !” 3 z 8c.

sent-man specialty xxvru .

seat-pa lsy ships, vessels.

sen no former ; ni formerly .

sen yen .

sen line (in writing).sen thousand.

se-noéo, seno back.

sen aka infusion of tea.

sen-eli 5 captain of a ship.

S enda i Hag i 3 Z BC .

sendotte recently 345b.

sen-d5 sailor, boatman.

S engokuj i 1 87d.

sen—getsu last month.

sen-j inn the other day2 18f, 425.

senj i -tsumem boil down.

S enj u 38 1b.

sen-5 5 stick of incense.

sen -bah : a little while ago.

sen-17 0 election.

sen-éy5-s/: i m issionary.

sen- 73 m brief witty poem .

sen-sei master, teacher 420.

sen-sengetsu month before last.sen-ski: last week.

sen-skutsu election .

sen-s5 battle , war.sen-sari artificial pond.

sen-toéu washing ,laundry .

sen-t5 public bath.

senz um , senj zm make a decoction .

sep795 sermon 1 37f.

sm : ; s}1o-rei

sep-pub : a bst a i n-1 suicide by

cutting the abdomen 1 86C

seri de um sell by auction.

sen -uri , seri auction .

sem hold an auction .

sesse (to) energetically.

ses-s/so I 27ses-slr5 ki ll ing animals.

ses-sm prohibition to

kill animals

u i sessum associa te wi th.

Soto 1 a7s.

Seta 224g .

sew-mono porcelain.

setsu season, period, time 407kono in these days.

setsu opinion. [223 .

setsu-oun change of seasons

setsu-ueci explanation.

setsunoi distressing , oppressive .

setsu -

fl advice, reprimand.

setsu -soéu-s/i i conjunction 3gsa.

(a) sewo (somo) assistance ; no

servo wa sum take care of ;

servo ni nom be assisted.

sewoski i busy.

slzo sum thank,apologiz e.

sfiooem,shooette chatter, ta lk.

skooan soap x l 11.

skocki—leoéa grampus 1 20h .

sleo-f u riksha-man .

Sboéo Buddha 329a.

snake=sake salmon.

snot borrowingdebt.

sooékuri hiccough 1 28d.

g5 .

skobu c inches 68b.

money,

lsnob : degree of nobi lity 76c.

Isl:om isen—sam zsen.

stoppa hat xm .

shore witticism , pun.

ska -rei honorarium , fee.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Skinafin—skzofoi 5 3 1

Ski uemn C hinese.'dead 1 28a ; skinde skimoe

skino-monowares. 4 1 5a.

Skinono-1 39b,

‘

365a,1

3889” go) skin-3 5 some: lady of the

ski-mama .do over. house 42 1 .

skin-ekika no newly built. skin-z 5 -sen newly bu ilt ship.

skinvda i m perty . skin-sob ; re latives 24 1b.

skin-

goku theology xxxc . skio salt, brine , tide,current

Skingon 3 59a . xxv r go omoi not saltyskini -ilvorem die out (of family) . e nough ; mo tsnkem ,

n :

skid -m moment of death.

skbxi -sakonou ' fai l to die 4 1 511 .

skin -fa believer. [L24.

skin -fin pietyz;~ o5méni '

pious

skin-

y'

5 itosu g ive 309.

skirh h i merves.

skin-nen New Year 3T7'b.

skinotim endure

skinokiskinnbi s tealthi ly .

skinoh oz skinanim endow .

skinobu conceal one’s s elf,

‘h ide

fromSkinron 1 1 3C .

abin reki new ca lendar.

skim rocourse, l ine ofadvance.

skin -f rorelat ives 3 41 b.

skin-rj okn aggression , plunder,

pi llage.

skin-sotsu examining m edic

ally .

skin-seki relatives (elegant).skin -setsn no kind, careful.

skire-ska progressiveness, en

terprise.

skin-sni skiki ceremony of

launching a ship.

skin o ta i bodyskin-id items g ive 309.

ski n-Jo bel iever m ac.

no 1 19.

skinu (714) die 240, 26 1 , 77a ,

127 10, 363 i) omens-i n i

turtle in : 42 3b skinde in : is

skimki ebb '

tide.

skz'

o-koroi salty , (nai ls).(o) ski -coh oexecution (of crimi

skioppoi salty.

skiorosku tender, de licate.

skio-u ke salt pickle lo8b.

skzibzpoi fa ilure.

skippo (skir i o) ta il.skif f 5 -yméi cloisonne .1 37g.

skim skirondon’

t know.

skim bokurem feign ignorance.

skirobern i nqu ire, investigate .

skirmgo skira ~ge gray ha ir

xxxh. 4 53g~

skiro-kowh ite sai l 1 34f.

skirom i louse.

skirosern inf01m , letone know .

skim -m o name of a verysmall

,whi te fish .

skiraz uskiroz n unawares 1 7 1 .

skineru be known , be evident,be able to know sse, 260.

skiri bottom . base, buttocks,back (of garment) 2 36dwo koskoru tuck up the

[cd.

skiri -on be mutua lly acqua intski -r itsu noprivate.

skir i sokn retreat.

skiro the white 106 ;

(0) skim castle .

skirooto ruins of a castle .

ski roi white o face powder.

5 3 2

skiroyz wh ite ground (of figu red cloth).

skiro-kone silver 1 3 3c.

skirom i whitish color 1 82b ;white of egg .

skiroskimesu govern 3 toa.

skiro-uri white cucumber l o8f.

(0) skim ju ice , soup 227b.

skim,skitte know skizze im

know ; skitte no t5ri as you

know.

skim -koa dish made ofmacki ,on and sugar.

skim ski sign ; no (made) nias a token of 379.

ski- 77 5 resou rces.

ski -soi circumstance, cause.

ski-soi n i minutely, in detail.

sk iski lion.

ski -skutsn expenditures.

ski -sokonou do amiss, spoil.

(g ) ski-soku your son 422.

skim what is below ground

floor 373d no the lower

no n i under

skito tongue .

skitogou follow, obey 37 1 .n i skitogotte in accordance

w ith 390 , then 456b.

skitoj i= sk5yu 3 53a.

ski -toku preparations.

skitotomeru white (a letter ordocument).

sk i -totem get ready , make up.

ski -tote-yo tailor.

skitoski i intimate .

skitawoski i worthyofafiectionfeel attached. [tion.

skito-

j ovn i rehea rsal, preparau i skite

, to skite for, as 390.

ski -15st: put through, carryout.

skitsu room .

ski -tsukem tra in .

skz’

ro-j z; sk5 -gokk5

ski -tsukusu do everything pos

sible.

skitsu -mon question 247d.

skitsu -rei discourtesy , impol ite

ness 2 1 8f.

ski -tsusukem keep on doing.

skitte- i ru-

gomoskii pretendingto know.

skiwoi stingy.

ski-1 5 way of doing 268a

go noi can’

t be helped 16a

non toka go oris5 nomon

desu I hope it may be man

aged 1 1 8a , 280.

ski -sen (to or u i ) naturally ,

spontaneously.

skiz uko no qu iet, ca lm , slow.

skisumoru become calm.

skisumem tranquilliz e 1 8 1a .

skiaumern sink, immerse .

skiz umu sink , be immersed.

Skiz uoko 96e.

sko many , several,

440e.

skoplace ; skaska variousplaces.

sko sum sentence (a crim inal).sk5 ==1 .588 quart 69, 30 1a.

sk5 j 5= =ue 248f.

sk5 governmental department

(in composition).sk5 trade , commerce 39 1C.

sk5 meeting-

point.

sk5 small.

sk5 -ba i trade , business 3oh.

sk5 -oi suru praise.

sk5 -65 -f u fireman.

sk5 -ou sweet flag.

sk5 -eki cogn iz ance, consent ;

go no 15 7 1"as you know ;

itoskimoskito very well.

sko-ekie hot season 386.

sk5 -doku disinfection .

sk5 3fudo price-mark.

1 , z 7ob,

[ssaisko-gakk5 elementary school.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 345 sW-kwoku—sonaia

ski -kayaks: (doko) harvest, crop387c.

sku-M on habit, custom

sku -moku wooden hammer. for

a bell.

ski - upi income,rece ipts.

skup—pon setting sa i l.

skup-

pon gublication 94d.ska-m i kind; species.

sku-sko lamentation ,mourning.

skus-se rise in the world, pro

motion.

skus-seki o attendance

meeting or class).

(0) sku'

toparent-in-law

sku-t5 vaccination.

skutsu-nyii r-deiri going out

and in .

skutsu—rq i -ckb’

day-book 228b.

skut-toi sum be finished, be .

done , happen.

skut-tatsu sum set out on a.

jou rney , start 197b.

skit- zen repai r 2 193 .

so,so=soy5 l in that. manner, so

35 1 , 396 ; sf? da m (ne) Yes1 343 , 19 1c s5 J esu i t is sa id

107 , l 1 8e ; s5 desa . ko

s5 ko 9 57e ; 45 towo iena i

3 34a ; s5 wo ibona i 3 5 1 s5

skite 345 , xxv, 395b »; s5 skimtokorogo 2 1 20 s5 iu (315 no)39. 27 33

s5 apprearance ;-s5 no 107,

1 1 5 , 280, 1 1 8e.

s5 un it 87.

S o T56a 43 5b.

s5 sum perform (music)sooo side

, vic in ityapproach near no

side , near by 385.s5 -ka market-price woj am

engage in speculation.

-s5 -ba i -fold 80.

s5 vbon sooner or later 31 6.

so-bograndmother.

soeki (ro) there (wh ere you .

(familiar) 40c, 337 .

s5—eion consultati on ; ui nom

take '

part in a: consul tation.

366d.

sodotw bring up, ream

sodotsu grow up,.be reared.

sode sleeve .

soem add.

go so-fu (somo) your grandfather.

sogu cut obl iquely,slice ofl .

so-kon coarse food.

s5-k5 (tomo) bot h partiess5 - i difference (mo) no/u

w ithou t fai l ; n i . (go'

orwa )noi certa inly 3 1 go.

soils-u that thing (where you

are) 28.

s5 -j i clean ing.

sok-ki stenography.

soko that place , there (where

you are) 3 37 ; ye (indefinite) 34.2a ; -wo (connective)32 3i) .

soko bottom . 236d.

soko-koko here and there 3 37 .

sokonou injure 348b.

-sokona u 297 .

soku un it 90.

soku -boku interference 372.

soku-ry5 su rveying.

so-motsu no coarse, rude.

gosom-boyour honoredmothe r.

somem dye. [ther 244C , 42 1 .

(go) som—pu (son o) you r fasomuku act contra ry to, violate

3 7 1 .

son loss 853 go iku 267c .

son : muro distric t 324a.

sonoem provide, furnish, offer,sonoto you (notpolite) 28.

son oko—sug u m

son-altohead of a village

19621.

go son -bai (sama) yourbrother.

son-kn'

respect xxvn l .

u m“ such 39 ; m’

so.

50m m if so, than 1 503 .

sono that (whe re you are) 36 ;116 you 28 , zo7a tori

l ike that 209a mama in

that condition, as it is

sonoon doon the spot.

son-m a n go rem (formal) 442e .

wea r out 8sa . [374c.

sof a sky ; do from memoryson : Look at that ! 4 t 5.

soranz uru memorize 374C .

rare that one (where you are)36 do i f that w i ll do

rr7h—de 10a .

—j }: 36 5 ,

xxv, 4ooa ;d - de mo never

theless tam 378, 198a

nam 1 50a ;-

g z'

n'

43 1 3 ;wa explanation) 224b .

sore-gash a certain person 47.

so-r i -dag'

fz'

n prime m in ister

3ooa .

sorootm abacus.

sofwm arrange in order,fur

nish .

soror'

z'

so’msoro slow ly , softly ,

g radual ly.

S orori Sh ow man 439s.

m an be uniform 88d ; sorotta

complete .rorm'

mo sorotte

without exception 179.

som ,sum shave.

sorya= sore wa z 76d. [422.

(go) 3 54 7 5 hei r, oldest ch ild

.ro-skiez'

organ ization , system.

sfi -sb’

éi fune ral 2 56b .

53 5

zoom en take

xi outside of

$64b, isé-sf’u'

n the whole body .

sos/zz'

m,sosh

'

tro slander a63i

sosl u'

te so“

shite.

older so-sko cursiVe style 1 73a.

so-sa mt headless.

sosogu. Sprinkle (m ien wo), rinse11: ion do).

sosoééa s/zz'

z'

hasty, heedless .

neg lect.

sotoexterior

a wal k ; no

386.

soto-

gawa outside .

sorry -m graduation gab éozoo sum graduate from

schoof.

sotto softly, gently.

sou be joined, go along 3 7 r,248a.

su vi negar.

$17 , su num ber —byaéx several

hundred.

sfi z suu suck .

sabem , substte sl ide , slip 242i .

suoosrooe skim emcoth, slippery.

subd : all, in genera l 34 5.

suds m’

already.

sue end.

sue-ko, sueééoyountgest ch ild.

suem set, place .

sir-gab ; ma thematics 34m .

saga ri- tsukn cl ing fast.

sugam cling .

sug a ta form , figure. [1 1 8d.

S ugawa ra no JWz'

okz'

z ano I 1 2g ,

ang i cryptom eria , Japan cedar.

sag t'

, sug itopast, a fte r 390 .

sug z'

m pass by , exceed 3242b.

-sug z'

ru 106, 297.

sugosa pass (time).-sugosu 297.

sugu m'

(or to) immediately.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 38 ld tei m fm s u

ta i ta'

genera li ty,for the most

pa rt, almost 340.

ta i -yo“

sun 390b.

onlyoimportant points»ta i -sari sum sojonm, stay .

ta lus am au nt -g a mere

ly, after all 454C .

{aka hawk,falcon ”fl it.

{aka -bum be arrogant , boas t.

taéab

g'

ari hunt ing w ith“

a fa l

con .

tota i high .

takamem raise,elevate.

tuéam treasure, wea lth.

mkw taka y uoi m iddle finger

(children’

s wood) z4od.

taémyabu bamboo grove.

tab bamboo.

take length , h e igh t, stat ure

439g.

take-m itt: bam boo sprouts.

totem be expert 37 1 .

tah'

waterfall.

taéi -g i fire-wood 2243 .

rah - tsmktm kindle.

taéo .kite'

; mo ag lm fly a

kite.

ta l 'ooctopus.

tb-éobu foreign country.

(a)'rat u residence , house

do (we ) my husband 365 .

taéu kindle , burn; heat, cook

(rice) 109c, z z 4s. [r68b.

tutu-(m(sake) pickled da iéon

taku -fiatsu begg ing (of monks,mendicant.

taéumz'

1m sk ilful.tutu-sou no (or no) much

,

many, enough M ia m i! in

great quan tity.

taéutaéu (of drops of per

tama ba ll, bul let, jewel.lama m

'

occasionally.

tomer-go egg.

tama ‘i pool, puddle.

tamam be accumulated (atmoney). be able to m ;

2928 .

tantrums soul , spi rit. Ely.

tamata nm rarely , unexpected

tama -tsukz’

playing bi llia rds.

W u grant. (classical)tan/a : 2545 , 1 50, 246

{amon/am bestow ,m in

2593 9 36 36 1 309"

tamfii =laéi as often as.

tom advantage u i m

benefic ia l no ui for (finalor causal) 387 (with passive)26 : in orde r that 1 26g , 408 .

tarnem accumulate; save ; tame

tem 162, 226. [mendtu mor-u straighten ,

correct, a

tamesu test, prove, try .

{rt-moto (te moto) lower part ofsleeve, sleeve pocket.

tamotsn have, defend.

tam a piece of cloth betwm

ten and eleven yards long.

m a 10 so68.

tuna shell 144i: yo ag‘

m a

pigeonhole 380.

fans seed z 1 7b ; banana“l

no

nz'

nam a fford a topic for

conversation. [1 19h.

ta -nzn sti anger, outsider

tm in—g anzas/ui behaving like

a stranger, distant.

tany'

o‘

» bi rth 772 .

(oor go) tanjo-oi birthday.

tan-h no impatient, irritable.

tan-itocoa l mine .

tanomu ask, engage, rely upon

370, 193a, 22651. 242e.

tunoski i delightful , happy.

tanos/u'

mu rejoice in, enjoy

4s3 i

tar:—sez° —le~bakw a

tan-sci exerhino»

tam-u bureau 82C.

tan-st? singular number 34m.

tan-tei secret investigation , de

tective.

tanta -numem nsly, much.

tamaéz'

racoon-like dog.

tan-sari coal'

mine .

taorem fall over 282c.

taosu prostrate , kill.

tappun'

,taputapu abandantly,

fu lly 3 25a.

lam cod, haddock.

tam s'

u closely,nearly 1 7 1 ,

raring-

ash a certain person 47.

tan m ,tam be enough 142

' m

tan na z'

is not worth 37 1 .

tam keg, ba rrel.

tax/ad u m'

certa inly 3 zoa .

tax many for few, m uch or

l ittle ,quantity , more or less

34°

tas-ska rm vigorous, proficient.

tam old, make up, complete ;

yo wo do errands.

539

tw at—u be saved, escape with tatte urgen tly,

importunately.

one’

s life , recover 262.

ta mer-an help each other 58 .

{m ake-bum lifeboat.

tasuéaru he lp, save l 84f.

ta subi . cord to tie back sleeves

xxvn .

tataba i fight, battle, war 198g.

tataéau fight.

tataéu strike, beat, knock.

M i am i thick floor mat.

ta t: height or length (opp.

4 4 1 : no 1 19 ; datam'

32 1 .

ta l e-h wt style of building.

ta tematsuru ofi'

er 309.

ta i l : after 390.

ta ttabu honor, respect.

tattaz'

honorable , precious.

ta'wamurem sport, play.

tayasm'

easy to accomplish .

tayart'

communica tion ,news.

tan tru m inqu ire, visit 370.

1: hand ; t: 200 utsu clap the

hands ; ta m’

a nd unmangev

able;-te 255b.

te-araz'

violen t.

te-atsm’

courteous, generous.

te-éz'

éz'

guide .

te-bmtura glove.

tate mwno bui lding.

tatem erect, bu ild ; hard we

get angry: fi lm we heat

the bath loge mamge we—let the eyebrows grow

tow e close the door.

taterw z g7.

rate-ya sty le of building.

tarot example. 187a tam“

.

manner for example 1 87a.

tatoem compare ; tatoete in

speak by way of i llustration.

a nd although, even though

400. 2496 , 3 593

tatsu stand, . ri se, set tou t (on a

jou rney). pass (of time) ; bevalid 207a mj i ga a

rainbow appears ; b een g'

a

tart: hwu 'become agitated ;t5 gu go to seed : wo

leave ; me m’

be conspicu

ous j ab : m'

- be of use .

tatsu cu t (paper, c loth ,sender, have nothing more

to do with .

-tat.m 297 [34oh.

tatta on ly,merely 3s8b

- z'

ma

540 te-o/zo—totsu-

gaku

te-o/zonotebook .

te—a'

asuée assistance, help.

te-fua’

a visiting card.

te-gm m'

letter, epistle

dam (j am ) send a letter.

te—gam meritorious deed.

te-ga ta certificate, passport,

check .

te- lzon model , pattern , copy.

tai emperor (following name)D aitsa German Emperor

77a ,1 19a.

toi= lz£noto 367a.

tai-dodegree , grade.

tai-leaky anchoring.

tai -jo{to mgive 309.

tai-kota empire.

tai -noi ground, enclosure.

tai -noi m : careful, polite tez

'

rzez'

nz'

suru treat courteously.

38 1d.

te- z'

re sum repair, attend to.

l ei -shad e: station .

tai -sin: master of a house, land

lord, husband 420.

toi—s/mtsu suru introduce (abill) 3o3s .

tezlrfmtsu -mz b ill. [ingteéa tel 'a =pz

°

éapiéa (of shin

tel 'z enemy .

no,

-teéi x 1a.

tekz'

sum su it.

le/z z'

ta i opposition 37 I

teéitau oppose xb.

{( ki -tosuitability xb.

teézl yméu su itable medicine,specific.

tee-kota : iron and blood 3ooa .

te—m a time spent on a task

go torem take time 198b.

te-maepresence 247b no m'

on this side of de (ma) Iwe 27 ; (a) -

you 28.

l emoz'

m -oopole for carrying.

tem-oin balance x1.Tembun 34721 .

Temmang i i 404C .

Tem flo 14,

J on shOp.

te-na roz'

practicing penman

sh ip.

ten-ol dheaven and earth.

tend: nz'

severa lly ,each.

Tenga 403e.

tenz'

wo/m xvm a.

Tenj z'

n 404C .

ten-t a (lit. under heaven) thewhole country , Japan 403e .

(o) ten-h weather desa the

weather is fine 343 .

ten removal (of residence).ten -nen natu re ; no natural ;

m'

spontaneously.

tennen-tosmallpox.

ten-no(ten -o) the Emperor 77a .

Tenri éyozo4d.

Tenryfigawa 73d.

ten-ski (5 1mm ) the Emperor

77a .

ten-sha tower (of a castl e).

(o) ten-to(sama) sun 3 2.

te-nagm'

towel.

tenz um , tenj z'

m change 2 19c ;remove

top-

pen summ it, crown.

tap-

pé gun xxw .

(o)tem [Buddhist] temple.

(0) tern -ma id visiting a temple .

lem on i llumine t z l h .

teratera=pzléapika (ofshin ing) .tom

,totte sh ine (of the sun).

te—sei no hand-made 6ob.

te-suri hand- ra il,banisters.

totsu iron.

tetrd-éz'

n iron tea-kettle.

tetsuda u help, assist 37 1 , 1 84f.

totsu-dora i lroad.

totsu -

gab : philosophy .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 42

1015110 1"

a state bottle.

{ootobed 147a .

.takkm'

lad -Atom :

.[fu lly. 110m in surpri smg, extraordinary

M i nd attentively,thoroughly, great 1 29.

tandemona z’

to/w'

mona z.

rota -no-ma a lcove of a room . {onzh xh a t any sal e 3 3 2.

“tom place 64 ; justwh e n, just o ne: he ,she 3 1 711 .

as 407 -ga 2 12

, 36 33

de 408 desa,

noM a .

rotorodokorovarious planes 1

Iota-ya barber-shop, barber.

Jolt-u loose, m eltdissolve ,disen

tangle, explain 2 7nd.

tab : profit, gain .

tot-n loattentively , thorough ly .

Iota distance 3 1 6.

Iona -beta (ni ) specially 32°C .

Takaga'wa 34h.

ooh - Icon reader.

toes -1°

custom er.

m i n-ten special favor, privi lege .

to-kwa i city, metropolis 4 I f.

72547 5 4 1f

tomaru stop, lodge , be enter

ta ined,sit (of a b ird).

l a mh'

black ki te .

tombodragon fly.

M o smna H is Lordsh ip 420.

ton/o (totally, at a ll (with nega tives).

tonya (tai -ya) wholesale s tore.

to-on x 1.

Zora tiger.

fora em sei z e, arrest.

torn/45mmgranu latr eyel ids x1 1 1.

tore-data harvest, crop 387c.

toreru be taken, obta inable

260.

tori bird. fowl.

tori 303 .

tori kind, manner 64a just as,just l ike 408 ; kono (m

'

)exactly like this 322 ; ano

34.7e . [street .277.

ton"

passage , thoroughfare,roman : stop, lodge, entertain , m icron imm ediately,

in haste,make a note of. provisiona l ly.

tomi riches, lottery ; m’

atom rod -arm hole manage, treat.

win a priz e .

16~m icbi a long way.

tomo compan ion (o) wo tor i -awasem combine.

tori -u take ho'

ld i f each othe r,

pay attention.

[ment

sum goa long 2 1 4, 2 16 tor z'

de fort, stronghold, intrench

m'

together to m'

wi th tor i - i porta l of a S hinto shrine .

372

s: bi by a ll means 1 60a.

tomo-dacltz'

friend m .

0 51 5 both 46h tor i-{sag a be in .a hurry .

tori -ka ra t exch ange.

tori -knew take back . [onromokah dmo) at any rate 35 2. m

"

tor i -.takam begin work

tomu be rich .

(oyo-mya light offered toa god.

to-ngro-da i lighthouse.

ronaem call , name, recite, de

tonarz'

next house, neighbor ;do 366C.

ton -obi ready w it.

tb'

ri 7 11 , tor i-lim iters: hap

pen to pass.

[clare . tori éawasu exchange .

tori -k m retract, ann ul.

ton'

-.éz

'

m talee a ll, exhaust.

tori -.tomn be crowded, busy (da house

, hotel or store).

oars-knew “ t.rn 543

rod-b ru n t .tear down. totan z inc 294a .

tori -mag irem be in confusion , rm 1 67 , 401 . [all.distracted. tol d by no means

, utterly. a t

ton'

dnatom gather all t o totemo by nomeans 3 52, 1 77

gether, settle.l tdopaoa .

tori -madame take back. Itrito'

,«are at length, fina lly .

M a no-w orm namely , in M anna be arranged, harmon i

other words. 0118 , complete .

m innow take the part of. totsu -om no not eloquent 1 2411 .

tori -nnéem pass through. Totsuéa 73b.

tori -oéonau adm inister, per totsu a n (to or 711) suddenly,

form , celebra te 3083 » abruptly.

tori -atom forget to take, l eave m"

totte (w ) for 390.

behind. tot-.trwéawaem catch (vulg ar).tori s la

'

nmm supervise m‘

{oasnbu possess (ofa n eviltori -d im er“ investigate , spirit), bew itch.

tar -som em gather a ll together. ton ask, vis it 245, 3 70 ;tori -tam col lect (bills, taxes). towosu wi thout regard to.

tor i -tsugu transm it, announce. T5 375 East, O rient (opp.

nz'

tor i Loch attach one’

s to-z a zl namzookn 107b.

self to. fa-“ étfl l , m'

m utant: keep at

tan -roa st: especia lly. a distance, w ithdraw from

tori -yoreru have sent to one’

s 372 .

se lf. procure, i mport. forum . toj z'

ru bind (a book)tom take

,catch , pass 1 79 ; 37 5a .

4 5 11 (gen itive particle) 3 39a,for“ pas through , pass

'by. 346a .

{i ii sojourn . tn? un it 87 .

xii -im i thisy ear 3 1 711. Isai ah camel lia. [swallow.

xii -sen t: at th is tim e 3 17 11. tsubame,tsuoaéum ch im ney

tor/3 1°

year ; 1m J'

ch'

New Isa -om interpreter.

Yea r'

s lai r sad go a tsuoo=six square 68.

older ~1 38cl —wo tom get m om ; flower, bud.

old. tsnoamrm be broken, crushed,

{fi sh }: through 390. [aged de stroyed.

rosin-torn, tor/113mm become tsuousami i n deta il, in full.

tsuousu crush, rub ofl, destroy ;g o tou r/co

”

your place 38221. tobi (l u'

ma) wow wa ste time

et'

wa mo be terrified.

l o—rlto-kwfl n l ibrary 3 1 1 c. tsuclu'

earth.

roso spiced sake gof. tsuclezl no-e,Isao/ri -no-to 367a.

tosu cause or allow to pass, true cane.

conduct -

zogb. tsnga i pair 90.

297, tsuge boxwood.

544

tsagem tell 236b.

tsug z'

no the next ; kono trug z’

no next to this ; tsug z’

m’

next

Isa-

go circumstance, conven i

ence —noj oz'

su itable 1 25c .

tsugu join, graft ; no 010 wo

inherit the estate or office

of.

trag i c pour.

tsu z'

pa ir 90. [3 z l b.

fsm'

unconciously, unawares

Am i (m'

) at last, finally.

{sn ide convenience, opportuni

ty m'

by the way,inci

dentally 407 .

trm'

eru be spoiled, spent.

{m ime-bi firstday of the month

74»

im i tate screen 3 163 .

m'

tsm’

te in regard to, with

39°

tsm'

yasu spend, waste.

usually, customari ly.

traéaem serve 37 I

tsuka z’

messenger, envoy.

tsul 'a i -l mtasu use up.

tsu/mmaer’

u se iz e, arrest.

truéama tsum z

'

tasu (very form a l ) 309.

tsuéamu seiz e , clutch .

tsuéa rem be fatigued 2 58d.

tsul 'au use, employ tn éd tte

oh : employ (a servant) 226a.

tsuéawaru send (a person) 59a.

tsuée-agam be stuck up.

fl uke-oi incendiary fire.

n uke-monopickle l o8b.

Am i-em apply , affix,attend ; l n

'

wo start a fire akari wo

light a lamp ; no ato zoo

follow in the track of m'

,éz'

zoo—pay attention to ;m

’

klri u i note in a diary.

tsagera—tsuku .m

tad-em soak, pickle l 6og ; 0

{sake soup.

(o)t.méi (sama) moon tsub'

month 63 .

ant i -a tom come up aga inst.

tu tti -rm assoc iate, become ac

quainted xxvr, I O4b.

trukzl lri months and days,times. J M ,

T5 115 }? 256a.

“uh -boron : stab or gore to

death.

{M amas/rite w a so 456b.

traki—mz'

v iewing the moon.

Isiah -nub : pierce through .

tsuéim be exhausted,used up.

truéi -j ama artificial mountain,rockery.

Tsuéiyomi I 2rh .

tsuééomu thrust in.

{xii -h } passage (“fez-tom , to

{xii navigation.

mob : stick,

adhere,

reach,arrive ; rte ga take root

204C éura i m'

ascend the

throne osamari ga be

settled sleigoto g‘

a te m'

truéana i don'

tmake progress

w ith the work ; tsuéana z'

tsuéu strike, thrust, utter ;

moo/ti ao poundmocbz'

te

wo keep hands on the

floor 44 1 11 ; uso wo tell a

lie.

Arab : construct (of earth- t.ruéu 297.

tsukue [Japanese] table 96d.

trakun'

body of ideogram 367b.

tsuéum make, bu ild (a house),ra ise (a crop), compose.

tsukusu exhaust ; g'

z'

fl m wo

fu lfil a duty .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 46

among 386 ; sono

that, soon 36 ;wh ile , until 1 5 5 . 407 .

tar/ti 304. [be candid.

fi el d-abem open (thefi el d-gawa inside.

z i t /ti -j z'

ni death in battle 65h.

n z’

fi el d-ea ts}: overcome .

ad d-k m stopone in the m idst

of what he is saying .

wel d-[om it drive in 239a , 25 1 a .

fi e l d-nah : strike through.

rte/t i toll-era feel at ease ; rec/ n'

toéete Itanasu speak familiar

ly .

nebz'

d suéem nai l on , throw at.

21d :

ti—zmag t

inside ukabem launch .

(n 1°

, wa) ukabu ii a t ; m rotu nda

it occurred to me z 4ob .

uéagau peep at, Spy,inqu ire

a'

iout , vis it.

néarem be buoya nt,

263£

11 17 1 to,ué'auéa thoughtlessly,

inattentively uka ul ’a tosum

be heedless, la zy .

uke -ou assu re, guarantee .

ate-ou contract for [348b.

uéeru rece ive , accept 2 59a, 262,uke-tamawaru rece ive (a com

m and) , hear (polite) 309.

u l 'i-tatrn be buoyant, exc i ted.

g iddy

a bz-tszez nén continue a long m un. sum be light-hearted

time .

nel u'

wa fan 236C.

nt h -

ya rn throw away , reject,let a lone .

arden t boil in water l 68d.

u wha t is above ; j uéi no

wo Ste/very sl ide over the

snow 242f;- 0 same: You r uma z

'

de lic ious, clever,- no upper ; 1G race 42 1 ;

kono mo mu unsurpassed

3 54 no ni (de) on , over

263£

uéi -yo the world 387b.

uékan'

aka to.

nen float 263f.

n—kwa i rum take a roundabout

course .

uma horse xx .

well

done 4b . 1 1b

umare-l 'amam be reborn,be

come a new man.

3 83 no de in regard to umare—nagara no by birth

383 ;—de (m

‘

) after, until

a fter 406.

we bosovaccination.

are -h u m transplant.

u -ki—bae/u'

flower pot.

a n ti -ya gardener 1 1 c.

U eno

l l l fl l plant .

ngokasu move, influence.

ugot'u move ,

be influenced 362.

ngm’

sn bush-wa rbler 146g .

m’

mu tabil ity (classica l) xxx.aj anj a (of wriggling things).uj z

’

l ineage, family name .

s’

sse

279c.

umarem be born 77a.

nine (no éz'

) plum ti cc I xb.

ume-awasem mue aware wo

tsnéem make up the deficien

cy xxvx.

mne Josh pickledplums. [wo).mnem bu ry fi ll 111 (yr: m

'

min :

ume-tateru fill up.

Umewaéa 1 83a.

and sea t rh.

unm give birth to ; tamagowo

lay eggs.

an luck ; 1m ga yoi lucky.

unag'

z'

eel .

an (15 62? 67 u—wa

unasarem have a n ightmare.

nu-o/u

’

n charges for freight.

ten-do activity , exercise

M a i excursion ,sports.

amen,annnn and so on 3 323 .

mu m (of grunting in hard

work).um rear

,reverse, lining no

nz'

behind, back of 384éam by way of a hint 378 .

U ramigataki 1 83d.

uramu dislike.

urana z'

divination , fortune tel

l ing—j a diviner.

u rez'

grief, trouble, danger.

nrem be able to sell , be sold,be salable 259.

ares/n? joyful.u rz

’

melon .

a n llam a dispose of by sale .

nrz'

-.ewa z

'

mercantile transac

tion .

nri -éz'

rem be sold out.

u r i-éz'

m sell ou t.

u ri -sagem sell

m ent) 286d.

n r i-z ane-gao oval face z l 7b.

m oto scale (of fish).um sel l (with m

'

, de) 364.

u n’

z-dor/u'

leap year 263b.

u rnsa i annoying.

u rns/dlacquer. [263b.

u rn-z uh'

intercalary month

a sag z'

hare,rabbit.

umg i-uma donkey.

u sem be lost,van ish 453f.

u sh i ox, cow.

res/drum lose 276e, 436C .

res/dowater of the ocean 106C.

u snz'

ro rear ; no nz'

behind,

back 384, 3 29c .

uso l ie zoo trickle (or in) l ie.

nso-truéz'

liar.

um efia 106 .

(of Govern

547

um -

g um i dimly lighted, gloom

y .

and thin , rare , l ight.

U sm'

tb'

ge 388a .

um peom ,song 1 8 1b wo

youm compose a poem

montau sing a song .

ntagau doubt, suspect 66b.

(0) zeta-M a i poetical party

3 1 3 3

utau sing.

uta -

j om z'

poet.

afe/tam aci d-j am ate/la tte

oéu let a lone .

u -ten ra iny wea ther.

utoz'

distant, estranged, unac

quainted.

um: strike, sm ite, fight, clap

(hands), cast, shoot, play

(a game of chance) ; dempéwo send a telegram .

utsuénsl u'

i pretty , beau tifu l .

utm mut'u bend the face down.

u tsum remove (of residence),pass (of time), catch (of fire,disease), be reflected.

utm su copy .

utru tru reality ; wo nuéam

forget the world 4270.

ntsuwa vessel, utensil.

nttaem accuse.

arzne-goto lawsu it.

uwasa rumor ; no wo sum

gossip about.

n'wo fish 107C .

Uwoj ié 342d.

nj amrm revere.

nyauyas/u’

z

‘

reverentia l .

uz nén ache (like a tooth).U z ume 3 3 5a .

nz umem bu ry , fill in.

run (particle) 3 6, 9 ; (with

a series) 4d ; (in ge neral

sta tements) w e ; (in inter

548 wa—wolasu

rogative sentences) 1 7g ;

(w hen predicate is a noun)56 1 (may not be followed

by a numeral ) 393a ; (w ithadw rb 2 3C , 2 5d (W ith sub

ordina tives) 102 , 167 ; (contrast) l Ob , 3 5a , sz e, 1030,1 3 5c. 1 83e ; de na z

’

3se.

ma (interjection) 4 16.

u m ring ,hoop, l ink.

ma un it 83 .

lVa Japan t2 z a .

waoz'

m apologiz e 3 70.

w abi s/dz’

sad 427d.

[Va c/a toge 242f. [lea f we , I 29.

waga ne'

s own,my 203b ;

m a -

gokarna one ve rsed in

na tive classica l l iterature

1 1 2a .

w ager-mama na w ilful , way

ward,selfish ; nz

'

w ithout

restra int.

wa i (inte rjection) 4 16.

wa iwa z'

(of tumu lt).wa iter- J anna you ng master.

w ata i young ; 1 111? youngfe l low l b.

fVa/Eamatsu 393a .

i Vaéan Japan and China 1 z z a .

lVaéw asansa iz ue 95d.

w aéa rem be divided, part

3 72a

a matu re morn 363a , 4003 .

w akari -éitta obvious.

w ata ra be clear, understood,

perceptible x7c, t 34a, 16of

(mono no) wabatta intel

ligent 1 3011 .

w aéa m boil (tr ) l oge, 168d

wakatsu divide , distingu ish

195 .

w ake sense, reason , cause ;

mona z’

not difficu lt 3 1 5a ;

mo nah : unreasonably, ex

ceedingly 3 1 5- nowakara

na z'

un intelligible- n£ wa

{kana i may not 369b.

w ater-u divide ,sha re .

wake/e especially 345.

waéz'

side , side of the chest

yeyam give away 253a no

m’

beside, at the side of

385 .

waéz'

gas/ti short sword.

waé u boi l (intr 168d.

wan bay.

wan bowl .

wara straw.

waraoi fern , brake .

wa rafz'

straw sandal 9 10.

w arau laugh ,sm ile .

wa re se lf, I (classical) 27c wa

reware we 29a wowasn

rem forget one’

s self 58

ma rem be split, cracked 375a.

'wari ten per cent. 80, 82a .

wa rn spl it, divide 234C , 79.

wam -

g i bad spirit.

u am z’

bad 10521 ; kueh'

ga

sarcastic 14b wo warmer:

in speak i i i of 245b wamh t

sum spoil 2 1 2.

wasei nomade in Japan.

w as/ti eagle.

wasf u'

l (vu lgar) 27.

rvam regac/u'

na forgetful.

warren -monothings left behind

1 47b.

wasureppoi forgetful 380d.

wasnrern forget.

water cotton.

water- ire padded ga rment.

wa taéus/ u'

self, I xx 11 ; h m

I am the one 3 23a.

watam cross, pass over.

wa ters/ti : wataéush i I .

watam take across, handover.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 50 yanag z-

gcr .;yo

-al 'o

yanag i-

gon'

w i llow éb'

rz'

.

yane roof xx.

on , gum .

two days after to

grocer 6 1 .

[398.

yam (interrogative pa rticle)ya rakasu=yam or sure: do

(vu lga r) 342d.

yare, j a reyare (interjection).yari

-agem fin ish 286b.

ya rz'

l eaéem beg in.

yarzl naosu do over.

yari-soéonau do am iss, Spoi l.

f air-tom put through , carry

out.

ya r'i -tm /ensn do al l one can.

j arz'

tsu z uh m keepon doing.

yam send, g ive , do 1 16C tease

26se ;f nne zoo—move a sh ipforward 1 26d n1

°

/rime wo

discharge j otte m z'

rn try1 74b ;

-teya rn 308 z

'

tteyam

sendword, give orders 248e

ya-sa z

'

(mono) vegetable .

ya-saéz

'

point of time , juncture44 1 C .

j asczs/u'

z'

gentle, easy.

yusem become lean yaseta

em aciated.

(o) j a mansion (includinggrounds).

yasnz'

nau nou rish , support ; ya

s/rz'

na z'

nz'

nam nutri tious.

yas/zzro Shinto shrine.

Yaso t 38a .

Yaso£7 5 Christianity.

j asm'

easy, cheap-

yasu z'

1 10.

xasumem cause to rest.

ya sum z'

vacation .

yam-mono cheap stuff 276e .

yasu'

mu re

'

st, reti re, sleep (withwo) 242C .

yasunz um be contentedf

ya tara nz’

carelessly.

yatoi c/ u'

n h ire .

ya toi-nz

'

n hired person.

ya ton hire (a person) ; 0yator

zo8a.

yatsu eight. [tuons) 28a.

yatsu thing, fellow (contempya tto with difficulty ,

at last, fi

na lly 327 .

yattsn-=yatsu e ight 6 1 .

yat-tsut'em overcome , scold.

yawa ragern soften , appease.

yawaraéa z'

, yawam l ’a na soft,tender.

yaya gradually, considerably.

yaya-mo sureoa qu ite often, is.

apt to 345C .

ye to, toward xxvx, 379.

ye (interjection) 4 1 7 .

yen circle ,dol lar= two shi llings

or 50 cents xxv1,69.

yo=yoru n ight ;—g a akem

day dawns ;-j u the whole .

n ight.

yoworld, age, reign .

yo (impera tive) 4 16b ; (vocative) 34f.

yo (inte rjection) 4 16, 452b.

yo fou r 70.

yo= amarz .

yo=yoéu well 3 14b.

yoneed business ; go

governm ent business 3o6d.

yo“

light, positive ,male 390b .

yomanner ; no no, no n i

like 1 1 5 , 3 2 1 (m'

) in such

a manner that, as if 409desa is as though , seems 40a,

_

1oza , t r7g , 4oga.

yoocean.

yo-a l 'e daybreak.

5 52 Yorz'

tonzo—yu-a’o'

'Yori tpmo9sh . yosu stop give up 257d,

yoroz'

a rmor . 36 53 .

yoro/t'oou rejoice, congratulate. yo

-su circumstances,condition ,

yoromet'u stumble

,stagger appea rance , gestures.

l ’a‘

roppo Europe . (got

yo-ta i appea rance 3ogh.

yoros/zz'

i right. all right 100b ; yo“

tasnz'

doing errands.

yoros/u'

éu negau 104c ; yoro yot ru four

s/ u'

ru mom 207a ;-te (mo) yottari fou r persons.

yoros/u'

z 167 . n z'

yolte according to, by the

yoroz u ten thousand 6 1 . a id of 39 1 then

yorosu ya dea ler in m iscellane yottsu=yotsu fou r 6 1 .

ous a rticles 6 1 . you be intoxicated

yam 11 ig .t, by n ight. 369 fune nz'

get seas ick.

yoru twist. yowa z'

weak 372

yoru approach , depend 37 1 , yowa-m z

'

weakness.

39 1 ; ca ll 192b yowa rz'

-/1ateru be completely

yarn Leather, assemble . exhausted. nonplussed.

yo-ryoessm tia ls . yowaru be weak , deb i lita ted.

yo-san estzmate xxv. y

'

o‘

yakn , n a t/o yoyo'

final'y,

yo”

sa n sericu ltu re . w ith dif’ficw ty, ba re ly ; yoya ;

yosasoseem to be good 107. kn nokoz‘

ode n ith great dif

yose am usement ha ll. ficulty 3 5 2 .

yoseru cause to approach , bring (0) ya hot wa ter m'

both :

toge ther, add. (mesa) take a bath.

yose- tsuéeru bri ng close, a llow yi2=yuu bind xx 1vc .

to approa ch yuoe last night, last even ing .

yos/u'

a ll right 98 ynoz'

finger z 4od.

acteri s tics , qua lity 105 . Urn-bin m a il

, post.

'

yos/ a'

mba even if yuozn onto ma i l box .

400 yi'

toz'

mn-den r/u n-kyaku post and

y ii-s/i z

'

adopted chi ld ; wo nz te leg raph office .

sum (moron) adopt 94s . 368 postman.

u i yam t s a nsfer for adop yuoz'

n-bztte, yuor'

ng itte postage

tion nz'

z'

aé'u be adopted. stamp.

l’

os/zz'

da S hoz'

n 265b. yz'

ioin .éuoa ri postman .

Yos/zz'

mune 404b. yuoz'

n -éyokn postoffice.

Yos/ n'

no 4 38e . yz’

ioz'

n -sen, yuson ma il

-sh ip.

J'

osnz'

tsune l 88c.-yi261

'

n z ei , yuan postage“

l'

os/rz'

wa ra 72g.'

yuoz -sasu point ou t with the

yo-s/wyou th ,

juveni lity. finge r.

yu sr'

zoéu we s tem food 1 5 5b. yu (l ama bubbles in boiling

j aso another place 0 1 pe rson ,wate r. [1 823 .

abr 'oad — noother, another, yer- clan negligence , inattention

strange 437e. yn-doencouragemcu t, fostering.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 54 z aran i—fi mtlo

z uru f t'

,z am z am (of rough

th ings).z a -sl u

'

éi apartment (in hotel).ga s

-5 11 i maga z ine ,journal.

z a -toblindm instrel,blind man

22 3a .

z atsu m'

confusedly, not neatly,

coarse ly, briefly .

z awa z awa (of a chilly feelingor of the noise made by

people passing).3 : (interjection) 4 1 7.

xc-I u'

(m'

or tomo) by al l means,

necessarily 1603 . [cessity.

z e/ u'

(mo) ”aka perforce, of nez ez

'

tax, tariff.

z ei -taku luxu ry ; wo .éiwa

meru be extremely luxuri

ous 345a .

z en tab le for food ; o—wo

sag em take things back to

the kichen 233b unit 4zob

3m good.

3m ==mac front, before 384.

goam Your (Hi s) G race 4205

z en-aka good and evil.

z en-

gobefore or after, about.

z em coins,cash

,change l 1 5a .

sa ri - ire purse. [ness) .z en-ezoo: recovery (from sick

Z m -l 'wo-j i 26551.z ermaéu= z em aéu good and

evil .

gen-skin virtuous m ind.

z en-si n): the whole body.

ga sum

z en complete burn ing 53a .

z en -ta i whole body (m’

) in

general constitutionally,

originally, properly speak

ing,in rea li ty.

ao ( interjection ) 4 16, 427d.

25 e lephant.

sostature .

3 5 entra ils, organ .

zo-g e ivory.

Z ojoj i 147c.

ao-kz'

n cloth for mopping floors.

sob-kon (711) among common

people .

z oéu outlaw , rebel, robber.-z o.ea z 4 l b.

z oéu m'

commonly, vulgarly,colloqu ia l ly.

z oéu -

gocolloqu ia l, vulgarism .

z oéu -

g rm rebel army .

(golz ow-mei be ing alive 244C.

ao-m'

a k ind of soup 76a .

zonz um ,z onj z

'

m th ink,know ;

go z onj z'

193a . [easily.

ao-sa (mo)nak u w ithout trouble,zo-sm -jo shipyard,

dockyard.

z u drawing , plan . map.

z uoon | Eu 1opean] trousers.

z ubon-s/rz’

ta drawers.

z u-e pictu res 28 1a . [siderably .

gu i -bun (m'

) a good deal,con -1

z unz mz rapidly ,readily.

z a rm'

crafty , tricky.

z utsu apiece .

arr headache

have a headache.

z utto all the way,direct

,very .

ago—asleep

ago mae (m'

,wa ), ism ; a wh i le

sakéi,sen {'obu .

agreem e nt j aéusoku .

agricu tu re nogyo'

.

air

a ir (v from .

all mbu t , ’to('oraz u ,a lone, to

z otte,mktarz

’

, oforemo,

-krre

m,

-t.rué usu ; mma sa

ma ; n ight yoppite, 1 045Ski ; the t1m e .rl u

'

j zi .

the way z utto—over sax/tin ;told mr

'

na de ; - l have

aru date no in the house

rte/14717 no,°—the room s [rej o

allow to (causa tive) 255 .

almost l wtondo, ta z

'

ga i , foi ter'

;

fe ll tod ata .

already mo.a lso mo.

altogether m iner de.

alu ays tsune m'

,ite de mo.

among rte/t i (a t,de) , m'

, ye

these kono aci d; from

amoun t (aka .

amuse myself asoou .

anc ient ”mans/ti no, ko in

times makers/ti , moto.

ancient in .) koj z'

n .

and to, mo, ya ,dano, m

'

; (conj .)-te, ga

angry, get atom ,ham ga totsu ,

Izara motatem,rz

'

ppuéu sum .

anima l dooutm .

ann iversary (of death) mei

annoyed, be ( women.

anothe r koéa no, ta mo“

Izz'

totsu,berm m

'

; pe rson

l u'

to; one taga i m'

,

-a u .

answer (v.) kotaem .

answer benj Y.

any one, anybody da re de mo,dare .éa , I n

’

to ; anything nan

de mo, nam'

,éa,mono ; a ny

time rtsude mo ; anyway do

de mo ; at any rat1 nam'

ounanyhow , notw ithstandingsore de mo

anxie ty snzmpa i . [anew-u .

anxious, be sl u'

mpa i sum ,

appear m iem ,dera ; (of ra in

bow) totsu ; that tomrern.

apple n ngo.

applicable , be ate/tamam

apply tsnl ‘eru ; (m 1xa) m m ;

(rouge) sosu .

approach m'

yarn ,sax/ri l 'akam ;

near sooa n : yarn .

apt to, be yarn ,Iona /tn.

argue g z'

ron snrn .

armor j araz .

army riéng nn

aroundmawari n i .

arrange soroern .

arrest tornera , trnl'

amaem .

arrive tsa ren .

arrival toefiaén ; just after mykz

'

ta fe u i .

a rticle, commodity sleinamono;

thing mono,no; (in docu

ments)joas, when , since, because

-te,

no de, tam ,tobi ni , toéoro

ga ,toe/n? de same as to

onaj r'

; like to d0j 0 m ,no yo

m ; as you know go sonj z'

no

ton"

as I ordered {fi nd-eta

tor i u i as if,as when yb

’

m’

,

yona ; as soon as s/u'

dar'

as

it is sono mama ,moto no

mama ; as large as noda

M45 ; as possible 1 12d.

ascend (ar'

) naoara .

ask,question ton —for Imam /w .

asleep, be nete r'

m .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 58

bind (a book) toj zru ,sei/ron s.

bird tori .

birth to, g ive umu .

birthday tanjo‘

oi .

birthplacef um sa to, kokyo.

bit, a suéos/ri .

bite kamu .

bitter n igu i .

black ,curai .

blind person mojj zn, mekura ,

noto, amma 223a.

blood e/u'

.

bloom (Itana ga) saéu .

blossom Izana .

blowf uéu , f ukitsuéem .

boast takaburu .

boa tf une, éobune, ooto.

boatman seudo.

body barada .

boi l (intr.) zoo/en ,n ietotsu .

boil (tr.) woéasu ,senj im

dow n serg'

itsumem .

book skomotsu ,s/roj aéu , iron.

bookb inding sei/eon .

bookcase Irombaéo.

booksel ler Ii anya .

bookshelf liondana .

bookstore itonya .

boot nag agutsu .

born ,be aurorem .

borrow kariru ,[ra t

'

s/men sum .

botan ica l s/roéuoutsugoéujo no.

both eyo'

lio(tomo), doe/rim mo;

(of persons) f utori tomo ;

(conj mo.

bother, is such a mendo'

desu .

bottle bin .

box lioéo ; nest of lacquered

boxes j iioaéo.

bind—busy

break (intr.) orem, kon/arm

out okam , dem .

break (tr.) om ,éowasu ,

toba

tsu (a prom ise) tagoem .

breakfast a saltan ,osames/ti .

bridge Ii uski .

bright, be (of the su n) tem .

bring motte bum , motte agaru ,

j isan sum ; (water) kibubefore uttoeru ; close sober

u i yosetsuéem it about

that ydu i sum .

broad lriroi .

broken , be orem ,rowa rem .

broker sa rtori .

bronz e ka rakane.

brook éog awa .

brother kyo'

da i 422.

bud tsuoom i .

Buddhist believer enema ;

temple 0 tera ; priest 0 term

soma,os/u? (son), boson,

ooz u .

bu ild ta teru ,keno/rime sum ,f u

s/zin sum ; (ra i lroad) sleiéunew ly bu i lt skinc/riéu no;bu ilt well tateéata ga yor.

bu i lding keno/rib s ; (concrete)totemono . manner of tate

Af'ato,toteyo

“

.

buoyant, be ubita tsu .

burdock gooo'

.

bu reau tansu .

burn (tr.) yaéu ,moyasu .

burn (intr.) yaéeru , moeru ,bi

ga tsuku ; be scorched kogb

ru be burned (on the body)yokedo sum ; be burned to

death yah j ini sum .

boy todomo, musaka ; little burst out laughing fu l'idasu .

bato/tou .

boy, servant genan.

branch eda .

breadpan.

bush-warbler ug uisu .

business yo, yoj i trade s/ro'

oa i .busy,

be isogas/u'

i, tori l ronde

im .

but— class 5 59

but,only todo slziéa ,

mo

except nonoko (conj .) go,éeredorno, s/rikos/ri , no n i .

butterfly cleri c/to“

.

buy kon in éoi ireru ,s/i i

irem ; (on the part of the

Government) koiogem .

by de, n i ; beside no woéi u i ,nonotori u i ; unti l mode n i .

cabinet, m in istry noitoéu .

cage ori , nogo.

cake 0 b oas/i i .

ca lcu late l mkom , kon/i)“

sum .

ca lendar éoyom i ,-re,ri .

calfnous/i i .

call yoou ; name in,mosu

, tona

eru ; visit toz uner n, nkagou ,

tou, yor n, yotte iré'u

, tac/ti

yom afteryooiéoéeruih yooi ireru ; backyooimo

calm ,be s/i iz u l 'o no

,noide oru .

cam e llia tsuooléi .

can (l’otogo) del'iro 267 can

not -éonem .

cane tsue, suteéki .

capta in (of ship) sear/to.captivated by, be n i l wrekomu .

captu re tom a live iéedorz

n i suru . [éoruto wo tom .

ca rd(game) éam ta ; play ca rds

care , take ki wo tsuéem ,enui

sum .

cart fu l, be yoj m go yoi , elu'

i i

snru be about no yo'

j inwosum . [to.

ca refu lly slzinsetsu nz’

,bonkou

ca reless, be yo'

j in go wom i .ca rp noi .

carriage .éum ma, oosna .

ca rry 1mm ,.éotsugu ; out

(to the end) yarirosu .

ca rt nzgum mo.

anse booi , j iken .

cat neéo.

catch tom ,tsuéomoem ,

tottsu

kawoem ; cold koz e we

Irina ; a train kis/zo noma

n i ou .

castle (o) slziro.

cautious,be yoj/m sum

, yoj ince rea l l 'oéumotsu .

ceremony s/riéi . [e/ ugm noi .

certainly kana ra z u,iyoiyo, ui

change (tr.) éoem ; (money)h rsusu ; cars norikaem .

change, be changed kawam .

change , money z eni . [banj ocharacter, letterj i Chinese

charcoal sum z .

c arges f ain , 0 5 .

chase ou — to a corner sumi

u i oitsumem .

chat o [ra tios/i i .

cheapyasu i .

cherry soéura .

ch icken n iwatori,tori .

ch i ld bodomo; old

est soryo'

youngest

sueko.

ch i ldish, childlike , be kodomo

rositi i , éodomomeite ir u.

chimney .éemuridos/zi,entotsu

lamp lioya .

Chinese (man) Sninoj m ; (lan

guage) bongo character

tan/i ; book bonseéi ;composition kambun

poem ba ns/ti,s/ri .

chopsticks nos/i i . [.éyom,

Christian believer K in'

suto

Chrysanthemun kino.

c igar rnaéi toooéo.

circu lar letter kwa zj o.

ci ty slri,s/i inoi .

civi liz ed, be l u'

rakete im .

clam Izanzagurz .

class, rank 4 5 .

560 classica l— copper

classica l language gogen .

clam tsu rne.

clean so} : sum .

clean Copy seis/ro.

clear off Izorem ; be

clearly [rabbi / i .

clever éoslzi i'oi , riko'

no.

cling sugori tsuéu .

clog g eto. congratu late you, I o medeto

close , end slzi rnoi , owori , éure. (goz oimosu).close (adv.) saoa ui . conj ugation of verbs dos/i i no

close t os/z i ire.

cloth ki re ; woolen roslra .

clothes kimono, omes/i imono.

cloud ,éumo

cloudy ,be kumotte im .

coal sekitan.

coat (Japanese) floori .coin l ava/rei .

cold somu i ; (of th ings) tsumeta i ; water m iz u

,ohiya .

cold,a nose, f ujo.

colloqu ia l , the sob rgo.

color i ro; color red aka iro zoo

tsué’er u.

com e .éum,moim

, agom ,son/o

sum irossnoru,oide nasom

,

m ieru ; (of things) todoku ;

summer comes notsu u i no

ru ou t, forth dem

back éoeru ,éaette tom

together oc/t iou , yarran

down on the price mokeru

l mtora l 'u

command i itsuéeru

com ing , on the way ,éigol’e n i .

company kwois/zo ; guests

éyoéu .

compe tition

compla in éogoto zoo in, pi ipi izu

complete , be sorotte im .

completed, be deéite im .

compl icated, be irikunde rm .

compose ,write tsukura .

con position . essay buns/h) .

condense e/i zj imem .

confess baéujo'

sum .

conflagration Anna/i .

confuse mag iroéosu .

congen ia l, be (tagoi m) éi goon

conside rably .con s iderable doz

ou ,z n ioun

,yolrodo, noéanoéo.

constantly slrij z‘

r,sl ut iri n i .

construct éosleiraem ,tsunuru .

consu late ryoj it 'won .

consu lt sodon sum ;—a diction

aryj ioiéi zooIailan —a physi

cian is/zo u i koéam ,mite

moron —one’

s own conven

ic h ee totte u i sum .

consu lation so'

dan

consumption noi/1,76.

conta inf ubumu .

continent toiriéu .

continu ally ,continuously none

tsu n i toema nobu,tsuz uke

z omo u i,

-tsuz u.éu,

-tsuz u

continue tsuz uku ,tsuz u l'eru .

con tract for uéeou .

contrary, on the boette

convenient, beoenri goyoi , oenri desu .

conversation Itonos/ti .

cook n im,tob i , ry .;ri sum .

cooking ryorz .

cool suz usl m'

.

cool , become cool someru .

cool (tr.) somosu ; self off

suz umu .

copper a togone do.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

562 difficult—earthquake

difficult

difficulty sosni tsuéae.

dig nom .

digest kanarem ,slro

'

kwo sum .

diligent, be one} ; sum ; not

f uoenbyo'

desa ; diligently

dim . be ouroi (of eyes) tbiraclriro sum .

dinner goz en , goeli iso'

; (noonmeal) aim /ran ,

[rim mes/ri .

direction lio'

.

directions instructions soskiz u .

directly ekoéusetsu n i, j iéo n i .

dirty kitanoi . [nom .

disappear mienoéu nom ,natu

disavowal tori l 'esbi .

disease oyo/n.

dishonestf us/roj ibi no.

disinfect s/to‘

dol 'u sum . [desu .

dislike kirou , biroi desu ,iyo

dismiss u i kimo (itomo) mo

yam .

dismount orim . [gototsuémdisorderly, be gotogoto sum

,

displease oi oi irana i .disposition kimoe.

distance, distant place tob i ,empa in ri

,r isi

-

t .

distant to'

i .

distinct noééiri s/tito.

distracted,be torimog irem .

distress,be in A’omorn .

district bu .

ditch Irorz'

.

divide toa /(rem .

diviner urona ifo.

do sur u 2 16, 309, yam ;be done

d droi te im ,sumu ;

have done deéosu .

do to. it w ill -te moyoros/m.

dog inu days doyo.

doll n ingyo'

.

dollar o'

om , doro.

ear m zm z .

early éoyoku .

earth , ground tsuelri , ch"

; globe

earthquakej isoin .

self m inoge

[el oléyr'

a

donkey,

usog iumo.

door to.

double ni (so) ooi , ba i . [asairldoubtful utogowoslri i , mutsué

doubtless sodamete.

dove ba to.

dragon-fly tomoo.

draughty , be {Page gof ul-stasis.

draw bi ll-u .

drawer (in bureau) kikidoski .draw ing e

, gwo.

dreadful Iridai .

dream yume.

dreary samus/m,sooisnn .

driblets , in e/i ioie/tioi .dri ll éeiéo, rempei .

drink nomu .

drinker soéenomi .

drive outoi/zorou ,oidasu drive

up uelziogem .

drop otosu .

drought l u'

deri .

drown oooreru ;wo sum .

drug unsuri .

drunk , get (sa te or) you .

drunkardyopporoi .dry (tr.) from .

dubiousf us/rin no, mutsukasbi i .

duck okiru .

during nooido (mo) ni .dust boéori , gom i , ekiri .

dwell sumu (of a foreigner)z ol ’éyo suru .

dye somem ; (teeth black) 0

nogurowo tsukem .

dyspepsia oyo.

each dore mo, meimei ; other

togoi n i,

-ou one —fiitotsu

east—exchange

east nigoski .easi ly yoi n i , yol

'u .

easy yam s/i i i , yosu i , yoi no

to understandworéori-yasu i

woéori -yoi .

eat tooem , l run , s/eoéufl wo

sum,

agoru ,mes}: ingom ,

itodoéu .

ebb tide s/rioiei .

edition li on ; first ska/ton

last skim/on .

eel unag z .

effect k i no”

.

efficient (monogoto go) yoéu

egg tomogo, ko.

e ither doe/l ira mo, de mo.

elswhere no/zo, yoso, tos/ro.

embarrassed,be oomoru .

em igrate if}? sum .

eminent eroi .

emperor kwotei ,-tei ; (ofJapan)

fenr/z i (somo) tenno(fieiéo).empire tei i

’oéu .

employ yotou ,meskitsu l'ou ,

oéu

22621 ; be employed at u i

tsutomem .

empress omogo'

(Izeiéo).empty,

be a ite im .

enclosure éokoi .

end owari , sleima i,sue.

endure , be endu rable tomom .

engage tonomu ; in sum

yam .

engagement, have an sos/ritsu

l 'ae go om .

enlarge os/i ilz irogem- a house

goon/m sum . [n i .enormously tooomonaku

, gag i

enough motoéuson , fuoun not

torinoi ; to Izodo.

enter koim , li a itte éum .

enterta ined, be go c/tiso u i

nom .

563

entirely mom de,rotogotobu ,

suééori,notoroz u

,m ino.

entrance genl‘won ,

iri leuofi i .

entrust moéosem , oz uéem .

envelope joouéuro.

envoy tsu l'oi .

epitaph nioun .

erase l 'esu .

erroneous, be mac/riga tte im .

escape n igem ,nigeo

'

osu .

especially toriwoée, woéete,bessaite, ootoni .

Eu ropean (man) S ezy5j zn,

g'woi/rofiunn ; house in

style S ezy5z uéur i no ie ;calendar seireki .

even mo, de (m e) mo, modemo; though (totai ) -te mo.

even ing 3 39 pa rtyyokw a i .

ever, for rtsu mode mo; have

you ever ? - ta ooto go om

éa .

every dono—mo,mot - one,

body da re de mo—thing

noni koro non i mode, m ino

house ieie ; where,direction 5 5 55 one daymoin is]: i ll itotsu antsu ;

other day ielti n ie/ei obi u i ;time that tobi (goto) n i .

exactly elt5do,kiteoiri ; l ike

”

this kono t5ri n i ; don'

t know

yo/é'u wokorimosen .

exam ination (school ) s/ri l 'en .

exam ine sleirooem , g imm 1

sum ; a student) s/eié'en

sum ; (a patient) s/i isatsu

sum ; be exam ined, have ex

am ined m i te moron .

exceedingly kiwomete, woke

manoku . [h e no ltol ra .

except, excepting nosoite,noz o

excess,be in omoru .

exchange (v.) boeru ,tor i l roem .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

566 gate—gu ide

wotoire l ined arouse ; un

l ined hitoemono.

gate mon .

gather hirou—together moto

mem ,torisoroem .

genera l , in oshinobete. [goi .generally ippon u i

, fudan ,ta i

gentle yasashi i .

geography ehiri (gohu) .

get, become nom (see passive)up ohim ; off orim ;

well (by5ki go) noom ;

acquainted tsuhiotte m im .

gift ohun'

mono, om iyoge 84d

congratu latory shog i'

.

g inseng ninj in .

girl onno noho, musume, oj 5

son .

g ive yam , kurem ,feudosom ,

ageru ,sos/ziogem 309 ; share

wohem devote rotem ;

please g ive m e hudosoi , eh5

doi,itodoi 'u ; up yomeru ,

yosu .

glance ,w ith one ehirori to.

glare ni romu .

glass, a ippoi .

g limpse of, catch a m ihol '

em .

gnaw ,enf im .

go ihu , moir u, . forshom , oide

nosoru,oide n i nom

, oide

desu 309 ; dem , totsu ,maroo

m ; go abroadyohosum go

across, over hoeru, hosu ,

wotom ; go along sou ; go

home (uehi ye) hoem go

into ha im ; go out (sotoye)dete ihu

, dehoheru soto zoo

om hu ; go through t5m ; go

w ith you god5hon itosu go

off (of a gun) don to from ,

go out (of a lamp) hieru ; goto bed neru

, gesh inom ; go

on a journey to/n'

u i den s

go to the palace sandoi sum ;

go for worsh ip sonhei sum ;

go to pieces huz urem go to

seed togo ta tsu ; go and see

m i te hum ; the day is gone

h i go hureto.

go—between nah5do.

godown hum ,doso

“

.

going ,on the way ihigahe ni .

gold hin .

goodyoi , yoroshn ; be atgo

joz u desu a many z u iountohuson morning 0 hoyo.

goods sh ina ,shinomono.

good-tempe red otonoshu .

goose goeh5 ; w i ld gan .

governm ent set/ z , motsungoto;the seif u ; army moong un ; at expense h ooter

pi de.

gradually dondon, oioi , shrdoz

u i,shidoishidoi

graduation sotsugy5 .

graft tsugu ,tsug zhi zoosum .

gra in hohumotsu .

gramma r ounten .

grand hehh5 no.

grandch ild mogo.

grandfather oj i i son .

grandmother o55 son .

g rass huso.

grave hoho.

gl eat 5ki i , 5 16i no, 5 eroi :

impoliteness tondo shitsurei'

a deal tohuson, h ijo’

ni,

yohu .

groom ,hostler bett5 .

gro11nd tsuehi .

grounds , enclosure yoshihi .

grow hoem ,sodotsu .

gruel o hoyu .

guarantee nhean .

guest (o) hyohu (ran) .

gu ide onna isha .

hoof— intention

hoof tsume, hi z ume.

hope (v. ) noz omu, hib5 sum

to-5 to omou that -ha

u go 16 1e .

horn tsuno.

horse umo —car tetsud55osho

hospital 5y5 in .

hostler 5ett5 .

hot otsu i ; water (a) yuspring onsen

,onsembo be

(of water) zon ite im .

hotel yodoyo,hatogaya .

11ourj i , j ihon .

house ie, uehi , tohu ,

-he.

how d5,do

“

sh ite,d5 inf iz n i ,

i hogo—m uch

,-m any ihura ,

ihu non ; about much

donogura i , dare hodo fa r

dohomode far is it dono

gura i oru ho h igh dare

gura i tohoi—old (a) ihutsu

often now /zen wou ld

it be to buy hotte (zoo) d5desu ha . [omoi hoto.

how sono, non to heavyhungry, get hora go hette hum ,

a noha go suhu ,himoj ihu

naru , hif uhu u i naru ,tabe

tohu nom 102a , 1 75b.

hu rriedly i siode.

hurry ,be in a hurry isag u

,

tor i isogu ,sosso to suru .

hurt (intr.) itoi , itomu .

hurt (tr.) itomeru . hieu zoo tsu

hem ; hurt self hega zoo

sum ; in hurts the eyes me

ni sozoam .

ice h5ri .

idea ris5,hangae, omai .

idly buroburo.

if moshi noro (ho), to, tohi

zoo,

-5o ; if on ly I had gone

ittora yohotto u i ; if not all

m ino de nohu toma.

towri te

i ll (adv.) zoom hu ; be—natured

tj'

i go w am z .

illegible yomena z .

il lness by5hi sudden—hy iibya.

immediately sugu

momonohu .

impatient, be hi go m ifzhoi ,tonhi desu wait impatientlymochi honem .

impolite sh itsurei no.

important toisetsu no.

impossible deh inoi ;hohoranoi .

in no noha u i,

-oh i2 ni,u i aite,

n i, ye, de, no, ireru ,

homu

be in hoi tte im,i rete a n s.

1naccessible noborenoz .

inaccu rate,be mach iga i go or.

incendiary h i tsuh—fire tsuhe

bi .

incense h5 stick of senh5

include ireru .

1nconven ient f utsug 5 no,

increase j aeru ,f uete hum .

indeed m ahato u i,hont5 u i .

independent, be dahuritsu sum .

indisposed, bef uhzooi desu .

indistinct zoohoronoi .

indolent,be fuoenhy5 desu .

inedible toberarenoz .

inexpert heto no.

injured, be son/im .

injurious goi n i nom .

innocent, be tsum i go no

inqu ire toz unem ,ohagan

of u i hi ite m iru for saga

su .

insect mushi .

inside noho (u i , zoo).instead of no howori ni —that

sonohowori u i .

m tend to tsumori de im,tsu

mori desu ,-5 toamon .

intention tsumori .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

570 learn—love

learn noron,osoworn a good

lesson éorz'

lzotern .

least, at semete, swf'unokn to

mo.

leave, depart totsu ,dem place

oh : Open oketeoén, oéep

flonos/n'

nz’

slzz'

te oén un

opened okenoz'

de oén as

it is sonomama n1°

s/u'

teo/én ;

over omosu ,noéosn be

left omorn,nokom .

leave of,take of makarem

,o

z'

tomo 171(im , go men wo nom um .

lecture enz etsn,éo

'

g z'

.

leech kirn .

le ft fi z'

dorz'

no.

leg os/zi .

legation nos/zz'

éwon .

leisure lu'

mo, ito/no be at

l u'

mo go orn,l u

'

mo desa .

leisurely ynm ri to.

lend éosu .

length nogoso.

less than yori sn/énnoi .lesson éeiéo.

let (causative) 25 5letterj

'

,z monj z ; epistle tegom z ;

(Japanese) paper moh

goon .

lie (n nso.

l ie (v.) nso zoo in (tsnén).l ife {noo/ti ; loss of I ato/m i .

l ight (of we ight) karat ; thinnsnz .

lightning z'

nooiéor z'

,z'

noz nmo.

like. resembling noyo”

no,-ro

be look nz'

nx'

te

im,ros/m ; anything that

soin kota and the noso

(adv.) noyonz'

; that sonno

nz .

like (v.) go sub desn, i n m

2m ; don’

t fim u desa ;

shou ld to (desiderative)1 75 .

likew ise yokorz'

.

lim ited to,be of éog z

'

tte im .

line 65 , sen fam i ly wee.

lin ing um .

l ion skis/ti .

lips

little, it suéosnz'

(wo),c/z z

'

tlo,lez

'

totsu,dzotto a

wh ile ciao/to nooido (mo) nt'

,

s/u'

ooroéu a whi le ago

sol d/todo.

live im, om ,

sumu,souzou

foreigners) z oél’yo sum .

live , living M i to.

l ively nzgz'

yoko no.

load tsumu,tsnm ikomn .

loan éosu, goy

'

o‘

dote mo'

sn .

loca lity d u

’

fifi

long nogoi ; a—distance [zom

oom a time nogoi-u for

a time éonete yarz'

a

time ago to m'

since tol ’oro, yolzodo moe éoro ; no

longer mo/toyo,z'

mosoro.

look at nogomem , éeméutsu

sum 11: im ,Ita iten z

'

tosu, go

ron nosom for, up so

gosn ,sogos/u

'

dosu back

oto wo m ien better ltd

totze nn'

eru like ni nc'

te

im,mos/5 i i .

lord M ini, sou

, doirnyo'

, tono

somo.

lose no/cusu , otosu the wayM icki n z

'

moyou ; (in a con

test) mol'

em lost in thought

bonyori (to,lot (of ground)j z

'

fnen , okisko ;

(in a lottery) kuj z'

.

loud voice 5 ki i l '

oe,tol’az

'

nae.

love (v.) kowoigoru ; fall ia'

love with ni borem .

lovely—moderately

lovely éowor'

roskn .

low fi z’

éu z'

.

luckf uéu .

lucky , be an goyoi .

l unch t im /ton,fi z

'

m fnes/ci .

m agaz ine sass/t i .

m agic mono make magical

signs in 200 masnou .

m agnificent nodoi no.

m aidservantfoo/127 , gejo, éo/u'

osono’on 298a .

M ajesty , H is lzeiéo.

make bos/u'

roem ,tsuh em ,

sum ;—a garden of th is éore wo

n1°

wo n i sum one go slea

sem (causative) ; a face

boo roo sum ; (a garment)sl u

'

totem moo/zz) tsuéu

(money) mo’

éem be made of

de deéim,o'

eéz'

te z'

m making

purchases éoz'

mono.

ma lady oyo'

éz'

.

ma l e otol'o (of animals) osu .

man ki lo, mono male otoéo.

man-oi-war gunkon .

manservant genon .

m ansion (o) yoskiéz'

.

m anufacture seia'

o'

.

manure koyosl u'

, l u'

ryo.

m any of (predicative only),z u z

'

oun om,obu no, toéuson,

yoku ; not not so—omorz'

(with negatives).m arket {oni .

m arket-price soon .

m arry éekéon sum .

m arried man konoi no om

mast [woos/tim .

master s/mj in , donno,sensei .

mat totam i .

matter .éoto.

matting ,straw mus/tim .

may no mo s/u'

renoz'

(or pro

bable form) you te mo

yoroskz’

z'

(toma zoonoi ) I

not woke nz'

zoo z'

aéenoz .

meal ska/buff ; time s/toknj z

zoosum tobi, s/zoéuj z no tobi .

mean to in im i (kota) desu .

mean ing um .

means of, by de, motte

meat n iéu ,m i .

medical z'

gotujo no ;

medicine éusuri .

meet nz'

on,0 me nz

'

éoéoru .

meeting éwoz'

.

melon urt .

memory oboe.

mend noosu ,tsugu .

merchant akinda.

merchantman s/tosen.

m essenger tsu l’a z

'

.

m etal bone.

m iddle noéooo provinces.

m idst of, in the 4 3452.

might, w ith all one’

s sez'

zjopoz'

,

z'

ss/co.éefnfnez'

.

m i lk oido/ti , gyiinyii .

m ind (v. ) ni l'ornou , tonjoéu s.

mine (n .) .ézooz on .

m in ister of state dog/m .

m inute, sixty secondsf un.

m inute (adj ) l'u zoos/z i i .m isch ief, be in z

'

tosuro zoosum .

m isjudge mz'

sol'onou .

m iss (v.) noz usu .

m issionaryM rs . nool ’u son .

mistake, make a m istake mo

el u'

gau ,omoz

'

moc/ugon m is

taken mookigotto.

m istake (n.) moo/l igatto noto,

mor]: z'

goi .

M r. son , donno son .

m istress oou son .

model te/zon .

moderately kiéoete.

5 72

mold nz'

kaoego hoem ,éooim .

mom ent,for a onotto.

money kone, kin ,senz

'

- changer ryogaeyo.

monkey som .

month tsokt’

,

-

getso.

moon tsu l 'z'

.

moonl ight tsukz'

no okori ,

geek-zoo view tsaot

'

un'

.

moor (v .) tsunog u .

more motto, yoéez

'

, mo more

and more mosumasu,oioz

'

.

morning oso, goz en 3 39 ; th is

éeso good o laoya'

.

morning-

glory osog'

oo.

mosqu ito ko net kayo.

most mottomo for the

most pa rt, mostly toigoi ,toz

'

tez'

, yoéu .

moth ollo, m us/ti .

mother Ira/to,akkosan 42 !

mount, mountain yomo,

-son .

mounta inous be yonzo go ofregion yonzog nm

'

.

m ouse nez um z .

mouth true/ti .

move (in tr.) ugoéu ; (tr.) ugo

éosu ; (residence) [z ikéosmutsuru , sum z

'

éoem,z

’

ross/roru

moxa , apply ,éyu'

zoo suera .

much of (predicative only),tol 'uson , toiso

”

, l u'

j o‘

nz'

, omo

rz'

; too onzori (toéuson)as as noyo nz .

mu lberry .éu zoo.

multiplyfuyosn ,kakera .

m urder,m urderer bitogoros/ u

’

.

m urmu ring sound, with a c/zo

foo/taro.

musk j oko.

must -noéereoo -noéute zoo)noronoz

'

; not -te zoo nom

noz'

[m5sn .

nam e no, sezmex; my is to

mold— note

natu rally s/tz'

z en to.

11 ear bin (adv.) cl ai m

.éu, sooo m .

need go zm, (o) z

'

riyo desu

(go) nynyo'

desu ; the books

you go nynyo‘

no lzon you

not go z

’

konoéute moyo

ros/m,z'

éu nz’

zoo oyooonoz'

.

neighbor tonorz'

(no Irz'

io).neighborhoodéz

'

njo, li en .

net and ; mosquito kayo.

never ness/u'

te,totemo (with

negatives) have—gone i ttol 'otogo not .

new a tom s/n'

t,shim

,mesuro

sl n'

z

'

; newly bu ilt sl u'

ncbién

no.

New Yea r s/u'

nnen ;

m isoto noyom

u lations nenskz'

.

newspaper s/u'

moun .

next tsug z'

no; (adv.) bore taro ;—door tonarz

'

-time nondo.

n ightyom one Itz'

tooon the

whole—yoppz'

te,

last

y z—toe

,sakuya . [mm

no noi,no m atter if -te mo

,to

no i z'

e,sode goz oz

'

masen .

nobleman éwoaoéu . [rogoro.

noisy yoéomos/u'

i ; nomi ly go

none noi .

nonsense éudoronoi noto.

noon skogo, [tim signa l go

115,don .

normal school sotizon gar-ea.

north kita .

not de (zoo) noi (or use nega

tive inflection) existen t

noi ; only 1mm de noéu

very omorz’

; yet modo.

note , annotation of a-

Moi ; make

a — oi , note down tomem,

l '

oéz'

tsukem take 11oteskikki

sum book f iremen , tee/to”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 74 out—pious

out soto (ni , ye), d em,

-o’

osn pass around mozoom .

go sotoye dem ,deéoéem

, pass to‘

ge.

sonomoo’edem come de pasSport ryoéozl

’en,tegoto.

rn be—dete im ,m sn d

'

esu

put take dosu of

no soto ni,nonoko koro.

outrageous tolto'

monoz.

outside soto (oi , zoo).over no ue ni ; (w ith numerals){fa aga in

-noom be—sumu,

overcoat g zooito.

overcome ni ue/zikotsu .

overlook m iotosu .

overtake ottsuku be overtaken

by the ra in ome ni f urorem .

overthrow l wroéosn.

overtu rned, be kikburikoem .

own, my j ioun no your go

j ionn no.

ox i ts/ti .

oyster noéi .

painful i toi .

pa int (n .) penéz artists’

Lin en .

paint (v .) num (a picture)palace go ska

,h ob

'

éyo.

paper konzi,s/i i newspaper

slaimoun ; (for the nose) lionaganz i money s/rikei

,

patient oyonin .

patient, be .éi go ongoz .

pay boron (taxes) osoinerll.peanut nonlrinmome.

pear nos/i i .

peasant ieyoknsfib‘

.

pecu liar lien no.

peel (v.) mutn .

penmanship tenoroi , sltnj i .people Iritooi to, li ito (as a sub

jcet often untranslated) ;j im

per de ; cent. zoori,an .

perform sum .

performance,theatrical kyogen .

perplexed, be tantam .

perplexedly bonyori to.

persimmon tobi unmellowed

sltionéoki .persistently sniéiri oi .

person kota , oito, nin ,mono a

person often untranslated) .

pet dog noi-inn .

petition negois/to.

pheasant .eiji .

phlegmatic, be a go noroi .

photograph skosfi in .

sa tsu slide, sliding door photographer snosl u'

nyo.

r/zoj i - string éoyori . physician is/to.

parent oyo, (go) ryb‘

s/tin (sonzo). pickle (n.) tsul‘

ernono, tobuon .

park M en .

parliament éoékzooi bu ild

ing koéézooi g ifido'

.

part bun .

pickle (v.) tsuéem ;- in sa lt

s/i iooi tsnkem .

picture e, goén .

piece, un it (use a numerative) .part zooéorem ,

nonorem part piece oire ; go topieces nuan

ing call i tomogoi .

particularly oetsudon.

party, political seita'

.

party, even ing yokwa i .

rem .

pier Itotooo.

pigeon noto.

pilgrim fanf ei , rakuan .

pass (intr.) to‘

m,tsii l 'a sum pine motsu .

w ithout meeting ié'ic/ngon . pious s/z inj znoul

'oz .

5 76 publish—remedy

publish s/tuppon sum .

pull [up/ am out nuku .

punish oossum .

pup éoinu ,ina l 'ara

, (inn no) ka .

pupi l seita.

purchase ban ; (on the part of

the Government) ka ingam ;

making purchases éoimono.

purpose tsnmori , moknteéi ; for

the of -a tom atte.

purse soi/u ,koneire.

pursue okéokem .

put oéu ; in ireru,w asem

in (cold water) umem

in (a l in ing) tsuéeminto a vase z

'

éeru

dosn ou nasera, tsnéem

on a fire (fuel) fcuoeruon (clothes) ,éim ,

tsn l 'em

mesu away siz iman

up agem .

quarrel K'enézoo.

queen nyoo'

. [no.

queer li en no,t itoi no

,kin/ya

question s/titsnmon .

qu ickly l myoéu ,nyz? oi . [m 1

qu ick-tempered, be M gom ifiqu ityomem , yosu .

qu ite mottoéu ,snl ’éori , yolzodo,

toisa,o'

a iou forgot tsu i

zoosureto true mottoén

(so) o'

esu .

race (ethnolog ical) j zfl S/l ll .

ra i lroad tetsudo.

rain ome.

rains, it ome go (ooroooro)

rainbow nijz’

.

ra iny weather uten ; rainy sea

son ooin ,nynooi .

rapids (n .) ltoyose.

rare,be metto ni noi .

rat nesum z .

rattle g a rogoro sum .

raw nomo no; beefgyi'

rn i ri'uno nomo —fish nomosoréo

no si lk i to.

reach oyobu ,on .

read yomu,m im to ni yon

de h’

éosem . no.

ready ,be o

'

el 'ite iru made

rea l ly mol'otooi

, j itsu n i,Izon t5

u i,damo.

rear sodotem .

reason zool 'e,riyie

'

special

j ijo'

, tsuga for some non

o'

o/co.

rebe l some a rmy z oéug nn .

recal l yooi féoesu revoke tor i

kesu rem ember omoio'

osu .

receive uéem ,moron

,ka

'

mu ru ,

tomoworu,i todméu 2 5921 ; be

received todo/cu .

recent l ’onoio'

o no.

recently .éonoido, kono/todo,

konogoro, cl: i .eogoro, senj itsn ,

sendotte.

recita tion,lesson nei l ’o ; (from

memory) ans/to, g ive a is

se/ei inm osu .

reck lessly muyom i n i .

reckon banjosum .

record koé’itomem , tsmf'

eru .

recover (tr.) tor inoesu .

recover (intr.) noom , z enl'zooi

re-cover ltorikoem .

recreation osooi .red oéa i .

reduce Ii i/bu .

refra in li t'

éoeru .

regard to, in ni tsu ite.

reg ion li en .

regu lation .bisaku .

relation ozoané'ez . [soon .

relative s/zinm i,skins-eh ,

siz i n

reluctance, with

remedy l’usurz

'

.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

578 scarf—shrine

scarf (priest’

s) oeso.

scatter (ooroboro) moon ,alti

rosn,clei roéosu .

scenery bes/riki .

scholar, learned man goons/ea

pupi l seita . [gaktaischool gonna

"

primary siza

scold sfi ikom .

screen oyaou .

sea um i,oéi

,-koi

search sogosu .

season j isetsu .

seat so,seki , nos/ nook .

second (adj ) o'

oi n i no. [oito.

section oul un ; (of a street)secu re for one (a servant or

w ife) sezoo sum .

see m im ,noiéen itasa

, go ron

nosom ,.éemoutsu sum meet

a me u i koéoru be seen , can

be seen,

can see m ieru ;allow 2 55 (causative) ; see

to it that yo”

n i sum .

seed tone.

seedling noe.

seem,seem as if yo

'

n i m iem,

yo desu ; to be -ros/ri i-soo

'

esn ;- to be none ,

not nososo desu ; seems to

me yon i omou .

seldom metto n i .

select erm u l ’u .

self (myself, yourself, no

(go)j ioun de, iei tori de.

sell um out u ri l mrou ; be

sold ou t ur iéireru ; (on the

part of the Gow rnm ent) uri

sendokuru, (obutte) yoéosu ,

to

(totem,tsuéozoosu , motoseru

(motosete)yam ,dosu (word)

i tte yo/t'osn ; (a letter) dosu ,

sos/n'

ogem ; ( a telegram )utsu .

o”I”Io 700

sensitive , be 14 go Izoyoi .

sentence bun,buns/15 .

sepulcher go ryo, m isosog i , go

67 5 , otoyomo.

serious toi slzito, mutsubosfin .

sermon senéya.

servant mes/z itsuéoi ; (man) g enon ; (girl ) gejo, 'to/ti , oson

don .

serve (intr.) sum . [deéirzaserve (a m ea l) dosu ; be served

set (tr.) oéu ,sueru (a nvatch)

ozoosem free konosu .

set out ta tsu ,tobidotsu .

settle sumosem ,torimotomem .

severfuri l ’iru .

severe l mg es/zn (of earth

quake) tsnyoi aéi i .severely sonz on (m) .

sew nuu .

shallow osoi .

shampoo momu ,torn .

shampooer ammo.

shell ta ro.

shin snne.

shine tem .

shingle yoneito,boon .

shipf nne, sen yard s i renj a.

sh irtj uoon ,skotsu .

shoe kutsu .

shoot utsu .

shop m ise keeper akinda.

shopping éoimono.

shore l 'islti .

short m zj zéoi (of stature) sei

goniku i a—time slrioorob u.

shorthand soot-i ; take down insolzéi sum .

shou ld -toroyom s/m.

show m isem , go ran ni irer u.

shrewd éos/z iéoi , r i l'ono.

shrine om iyo Shinto 0 yo

s/n'

ro ancestral otomoyo.

shut—some

shut slcimeru , sl u'

mete oku

up the house amodo zoo

sick ,be oyo/lei desu , oyah

'

n i

notte im get oyaki n i toéom (noru) one

, per

son, people oyonin .

sickness oyo/ti , yomoz .side no.

sight, get out ofm ienoéu nom

be out of .éokurem .

sign sni rose good

kin /to, eng i noyoi noto.

si lent, be domom keep do

motte im .

silk éinu ; raw ito.

simple ossori snito.

since koro,iroi ; long

—tartan :

j o/todomoe t aro.

sing u tou (of a bird) soesum .

sink s/zi z umu .

sir donno (son).sister s/zimoi 422 .

sit suzoom (on a chair) (nos/i izoo) bake/u .

s iz e okz'

so.

skating .éo’

risuoeri .ski lfu ljaz u no.

skin éowo.

skin (v.) muku , surimuéu .

skirt suso.

slander sosnim .

sleep nem,nemuro.

sleepy nemu z .

sleeve soo'

e,tomato. [som .

slender, be nosonogoi , sura ri to

slide, paper slzoyz .

sl ippery suoesuoe s/rito.

slow osoi . norot .

slowly noronoro.

sly,on the bossorz .

sma ll alti i soi,éomaéoi .

sma l lpox tennento.

smart, be éi go éitte iru .

5 79

smash bozoosu .

smell of (intr.) no n ioi go sn‘

ru .

smoke (n .) temuri .

smoke (tobacco) nomu,

suu,

panor ipoéori tof ukosu .

snake fieoi .snap, with a pin to.

sneez e kus/zom i sum .

snow yuki .

so so”

,as, o,

sonno ni,konno ni .

onno u i,sono/Io; so many

omori ; (conj .) éoro so that

yon i ; so as not to -noi ya

n i so h igh that [todo toéoi ,tonal-ri te.

soak lz itosn .

sober, get yoi go someru .

sock kutsus/cito.

soft yozooroaéoi , yozooroko no.

soldier Ireisotsu,Iteita i .

some (prom) suéoslzi .

some am (often not to be

translated) one , bodyda re no

,Irita where doo

.éo time ago soéki ; for

time s/ziooroéu other

time inure,

times tobi to

sl o'

te,toéi ni yotte. [422.

son musuko,sega re, go slaisobu

song uto.

soon itoyoéu ,c/z i l 'oi noki (n i ),

sug u u i, j iki ni

,tai-aroma

,

very—sosso.l'u as as to

sug u (ni ).sore i toi .

sorry ,I am a binadol 'u somo

sot asakenom z .

sound oto. [suru ,.éiéoem .

sound (v.) aim ”,naru

, otogo

sour suppoi .south m znom z .

Spark Irioono.

sparrow suz ume.

speak l moasa ,iu.

580 son—surely

speaker, crator oensni .special éoéuoetsu no w ith

pains sekéoéu .

special ly betsu u i, éokubetsu ,

oetsndon ,toéuoetsu u i 3 zoe.

speculation (in stocks) saoa .

spend tsukou , tsu iyosu .

Spirit .éi,koéoro.

spite of the fact that, in no u i

Spoil (intr.) zoom en nom,ike

nméu nam . [éunomspoi l (tr.) zoarnéu sum

,sniso

Spot, on the sonoao de.

spread s/u'

éu sai ls [so zoo

spring om u .

Sprinkle moéu ,sosogu . [meém

stagger (lzyoro/ryoro to) yorostake (money) totem .

stand ta tsu ,totte iru .

start, start out ta tsu ,det u

,de

kokem ,slzuttotsu sum ;

—on

a journey tooi u i dem . [dosu .

start a confiagration éwoj i zoo

startled, be gyotto sum .

station (ra ilway) suteis/ron ,tei

shooo.

statue so.

stature set.

stay tomom ,im

,toisoi sum .

steadily j itto.

stea l nusumu .

steamboat, steamer (fa) kisen .

steel (for striking fire) iti

ue/ ugone.

stenhgraph sobéi sum .

sti ll modo, yo/tori .

stomach i , lioro,onol ’o.

stone is/ti .

stony,is/ti nooi .

step (tr.) tomeru , yomem .

st0p (intr.) tomom .

stopping place s/cuéu , yodo

(ya ).

storehouse euro.

storm (Lease,a f a r/i i s/tike.

story (a) Izonos/ri .story

-teller [i onosniém

stout,bef uttote im .

strange nen no, l'ita i no.

street (taro, moo/ti —car tetsu

a'

o-lzoslzo car line boson

strike utsu, totoun .

string ito; paper éoyori .

strong tsuyoi j aw no ; (of liquor) Antsu i ; (of tea) éoi .

stuck up, get tsuéeogoru .

student goéusei , s/iosei , seita.

studious, be a. n/éyo'

sum,desu .

study (v.) gol 'umon sum ben

éyo'

sum,éeiéosum monoou

norou ; can gobumon go

dekiru .

stumble éetsnmoz uku .

style it (literary) buntu i .stylish ,

be s/torete iru .

substantia l s/ziééori s/z ito.

subtract lzibu .

succeed sei/ta'

sum, j o

'

j u sum .

such see 39.

suck sun .

sudden i llpess kyz'

iéya.

suddenly n i, j n i ni , tatsu

sen ,-desu .

suf fice, be suffi cient torim .

sugar soto. [sotsu sum .

suicide j isotsu ; comm it— i isullen

,be pumpnn sum .

summer notsu .

sun Ii i toiyo'

o tent'

o’

samo th e

is up ni go deto ; the

has set Ii i go t ureta .

sunflower Iz imozoari .

sunshine Iz inoto.

supperyulron .

sure,motoyori .

Isurely éitto, konorosu .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

582 think—twice

th ink amon , omozoorem . kon

thi rsty , be nodago éozocsite iru ,nom itoi .

th is (prom) tore (adj.) nono,noko no

,m um no

,t5 lion

place kota,too/ti (ro)

time nondo abou t— time

imogoro by t im e ma

from time on bare fora ;as high as .éonna u i taéa i

those see that

though totoi -te mo, no n i

no éuse or.

thought nongae, ooos/simes/z i .

throat noo’

o.

through to'

s/z ite, -to'

su,

-éireru and (of a We t

ting) oiss/tori .

throw nogeru at, upon

outtsuéem,

nogeéaéeru

away sutem .

thud, with a pota tto.

thunder éam inorz .

tide s/z io ebb sienna,s/cio

bi ; flood m ie/z is/z io,sas/z i

s/rio,ages/tto.

tie i zooem ,s/tioam .

tiger tora .

tight slz iééori to, pis/zonto.

time toéi, yr, j ianu leisure

ltima,i tomo dreadfu l /ti

doi me by the mode n i

zoo som e ago son/{7°

for

some soéi 'i taro five

times gonen , godo, itsu tooifive tim es a s large a s , ori go

ba i Ito/loo'

lei i .

tip soéi ; tips ofthe toes tsumo

soéi

tipplerjo'

go.

tire ones’

self, be tired tsuna

reru éutobi reru .

to (no no) ye,n i

, mode (u i ),

ni muéotte,u i ,éokete (sign

of infinitive) no go (zoo or

zoo), (tome) u i (zoo), yo'

ni,

made u i zoo.

together i ss/zo ni,tomo n i

,-ou .

toi l, .éosegu .

tongue s/z ita .

too,excessive ly omori ,

-sug i

m a lso mo ;—m uch yanei

(no kota).tooth Ito.

tortoise-shell oer-ao.

toward n : muéotte,toi s/i ite.

town moo/ti .

toy amoeba .

track (railway) reim .

train (ra ilway) l 'is/ra .

tra in (v.) s/i itsu i’

em .

transaction ur iéoz .

translate yoleu sum,noosu ;

l iterally o/zoéuyo/éu sum .

tl asplant uekaem .

trave l tooi sum,ryal

'osum

through zoo tooi sum .

traveler tooioito.

treat slz ite yam ,toriotsuéou

(medically) ryo'

j i sum .

treatment,m edica l (at a hot)

spring) ta'

j i .treaty jayo/eu .

tree oi .trick gei .

trifl ing c/msa i .

troubled, be nomoru ; trouble

self about u i éomou .

true moéoto no,liouta no.

tru ly m auoto u i, j itsu n i .

trunk (for baggage) kooon .

trustworthy s/z ibf'on'

s/tito.

truth, honest [zonta

'

nokota

turn (intr. ) mozooru ;furi l’oeru up denim .

twenty (years of age) [rotor/t i .twice n i do.

umbrella—watch

umbrella koso, kamorigoso,koragoso, omogoso.

unable ,to be ooto zoo deéinoi

,

wéonem .

583

usually tsurei , f udon ,lzei z ei ,

vacant,be oi te im .

vacation yosum i .

unavoidable yondokoronoi , yo vaccinate neba'

sa'

zoo sum .

g rnoz .

unc ivi liz ed kiroéenoi .

uncom fm table , feel kakarawa

o/t i go zoom z .

uncommo nmez uros/ti i .

u nconsciously oooez u .

under no s/z ito ni ; study under

ni (tsu ite) na rou ; what isone

’

s feet os/z imoto.

u nderscore slo'

ta u i ao zooki if’u .

understand go zooéoru .

uneasyf uons/u'

n no.

u nendu rably-te tomoronoi .

u nexpectedly Ito/rom an .

u nfortunate ly oinz'

t'u .

university doigot'u, doigoki

za.

u nlearnedgoonmon no noi .

u nless .éog iri zoo (or use simplynega tive conditiona l).

unsavory moans.

unsk ilfu l noto no.

u nti l made (n i ), u i nakete

(conj . ) ito/ti zoo.

u nu s ually Itija n i .

U fl ’sVlC ltlllY nassari .

va luable ana/ea no.

vary altigou ,l ’ozooru .

various iroiro (no) ; — places

oo/ziooe/ei .vase l muoibe.

vea l nous/i i no n iéu .

vegetable yosoi (mono).veh ic le oum nzo.

venison s/n'

l 'o no ni if’u .

veranda engozoa .

verb dos/ti .

very, ve ry much goon ,[J uno/to

do, yo/toda,toisa

,ta i/zen ,

no

l 'onoé’o,omor i

,l n

'

doi 'u,oh

’

nz .

vexatious mendoé'usa z .vic in ity ninj a.

View (v ) see see .

vigorou s , be toss/m desu , pim

pin s/i ite im .

vi l la oessa.

village muro.

vine tsum,

.éotsuro.

visit itte m iru,toz unem ,

u l'o

gou ,Ito/non sum

,mozoom .

up ue n i,

-ogeru ,-agom ,

-/zote voice to .

ru,-/zotosu ge t upobiro be

up ooi te iru ,nenoi .

urgen t isagu .

volcanoozooz on .

volume satsu .

vulgar iyos/z i i , kitanoi .

use (v .) moo/t i im ,tsuna u wa it m a tte im impatiently

up tsu l'oi/zatosu . moo/z i l ’onem .

use (11 yo, yoéu go out of waken ai 'osu .

moo/ti inot'u nom .

usefu l , be ya /eu u i ta tsu .

wa lk oru/ru,sompo suru .

wall is}: ig aat, frooe.

useless yoéu u i totonoi , f uya want see w ish

no,mudo no

,dome no.

u sual otorimoe no,itso mo no

,

war senso'

,i l ’uso

,totokoi .

wares s/n'

no (mono).rei no, tsurei no more than warm otsu i

,ottoéa i .

itso moyorz at . i watch (1wore/n?) tokei .

584 water- without

waterm iz u , ol nya hot oyu .

water (v.) n i m isu zooéoéem .

waterfal l toéi .

wave norm .

way m id i ; on the ibigooen i

,toe/n

'

t de on the back

noerigooe u i lose the

m ieni n i mayou ,m io/zi zoo

moo/n'

goeru .

weak yozoa i ; (of tea) usu i be

come yoworu .

wear l 'im ,mesu (on the head)

ooouru ; (a sword) sosu ;

(shoes) 1mmweather a tenki .

weave oru .

we ight mel ’oto.

wel l (n .) ida.

well (adj.) yoi , joou no, toss/to

no,muoyo no

, get oyol’i

go) noom . [miwell (adv. ) yoéu ,

nmo/ru, joz n

we ll (interj . ) oyowest n is/n

'

.

Western,foreign S eiyono.

wet, be nurete im,s/u

'

mette

im .

wet (tr.) nurosu .

whale éuj i ro.

what ? na ni ; (adj.) do in , don

no,non to in

,non no

, noni

day into,nonn ie/z i

,non i

yooi ;— kind of, — sort of

doin,donno

, etc. (relativemono

,ooto, no.

when itsu (taro) (conj .) tobin i

,f ionn n i,to

,

—toro,no n i .

where dono (ye), doc/tim,

dol 'o zoo sas/i ite.

whether or in In .

wh ich dare ; (of the two) doc/t ira ; (adj.) dono, dono no

,

doc/z iro no. [eu .

whi le , for a s/eiba rmf'u,oi to/na

glass modo

wh i le (conj .) neoi (n i , zoo), oi

do (n i , zoo) .white s/z iroi .

who P dare, donoto ; (relative)lt ito

,mana .

whole suoete,naoarosu ,

morn

de,issa i

,z en the

n ightyados/u'

.

whose da re no. [de.

why nose,dos/tite, doin wake

w idth kooo.

wife tsumo,soi

, konoi , oleu son,

a oam i son ,soi l'un

,nyooo

and ch ildren sa is/ti .

wild, natu rally sl uisen to.

wi ld beast mon} .

w ilful zoagomomo no.

willow yanag i .

win oatsu .

w ind ooz e.

window modo

w indpipe nodaone.

w indy , be froz e go tsuyoi .

w ine oudos/zu . [fuynf uémw interf nyu —cloth ingf uyug i ,wipe f uéu .

w ish to -ta i ta omou,

-toi to in

i t were , I could.-oo u

go—you wou ld,

—he would—te mora ita i (ztodoéitoi ).

w istaria fufi .w ith to iss/zo n i

,to tamo u i

,ta

,

u i tsu ite,u i ; (of instrument)

de,zoo matte ; a loud voice

taooi l 'oe de, out no [me zoo

shite.

w ithdraw from zoo toz ol 'em .

w ithin no nolti (ni ), cor—4 (u i ) ,

no oido (n i ) , kon (n i ), no

noko n i (ye).w i thout nooute zoo

,noon

,noski

u i zoo going ioosu n i

fa i l konora z u —any special

reason nontanoou .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

G R A M M AT ICAL IND E X .

‘

accent on-setsu xxxv, xxx.

accusative doi-soi-‘éoéu 1 1

with a passive 26 1 see zoo.

active no-do-elroused instead of

passive z 6 1b.

adjectives éeiyos/i i 24. 98

140 ; derived from adverbs

345 , 352 ; used as substan

tives 105 , 1 3 1 .

adverbs f uku-s/ti 3 14 36 1

from regular adjectives 24 .

98, 3 1 5 from subordinatives

1 62, 1 7 1 344 ; used as sub

stantive 3 1 5 ; possition 57a ,

424. [408.

adversative conjunctions 399,agent [rotorol

’i-te 369,255 , 26 1

1 32a ,160f.

agglutination 1 .

alternative 99,1 75, 245a with

oru i zoo 398 .

apposition (lo-ooto 396b ; ap

positional genitive 8.

article moons/i i 1 . [1 89b, 3oob .

asyndeton 2, 70,

225a, 4 1d,

attributive word ren-toi gen ,

classical adjective 98 classi

cal verb 144 ; need not be

polite form 55d ; attributive

clause 1 3 , 53 twoclauses to

one'

word 54, 439b.

causal clause 10411 , 10 1 , 1 3 2,

40 1 , inverted 424.

See also the Table of Conten ts.

Index.

causative soi-do 200 regular

254.

clause i n as adjective 1 23 , 1 27 .

comparative degree kikoku by?

1 35 , 23d, 25f; with koro 378 .

compounds j uéu-

go, j uku -j i ;—nouns 1 5 2 1 , 106 ;adjectives 106, 109 verbs

éum itote dosoi 284 308

euphonic changes xxx.

concessive kyayo-oo by inflec

tion 99,265d subordinative

with ma 102 , 167, 1 72 ; ad

jective or verb with (no) u i

1 32 , 273 adverb or verb

with to ma 3 16, 400 ; other

idioms 40 1 , 289e, 36051 ; ia

verted 424.

conclusive word sonslri-gen 98 ,

conditional totei-oo, yoéusoéuto424 423 by inflection

99, 148, 1 58, 246 ; subordi

native with zoo 102, 167, 17 1 ;with conjunctions 396, 400,

407, 408 preterit with no

1 53f future with man’

148a,

1 58a used as connective

3 1 2e inverted 424 .

congugation dos/i i nobenéwo,

ozootsuyo 140,1 79.

conjunctions setsu -saku—soi 395-4 1 3 derived from subor

dinatives 456b .

For J apanese words see the VocabularyT he J apanese equ ivalen ts of th e most common terms are given to

faci l i tate conversat ion w ith the teacher.

demonstrative—pleonasm 587

connective form 98 , 280 ; con infinitivef u-jo-Izo141 ; of pur

ditional used as 3 1 2e. pose 278 , 368.

consonants soi- in xxvm -xxi x inflection nen-own ,enema/1m

double xxvm .

contrast ta i -oi 3 , 10 1 : see zoo.

dative doi son noon 9 see u i .

tendency to—ia Japanese ix ;

of Chinese words xb.

interjections kon-to-s/ri 4 14 .

demonstrative soi-soi (i f? 3 036. interrogatives g imon-doimeislti

dependent clause soon -bu 424—425 . [109,

284 .

derivative slei -s/ri (i f as!) 2 1,

desiderative 100,1 75 .

dia lect nomori,to-gen x lv.

duplicativej u go 326, 3 30.

ellipsis s/ro-ryoku 426 ,

zogc , 2 1 8d,2 1 8f

,

euphony am -oin xx lv xxx 1,

feminine genderj a-sei 2 .

final clause w ith u i 278 ; with

tote 40 1 with tome u i 408.

frequentative 14 1c .

futu re m i -roi 143 .

gender sei 2 .

genitive doi n i koéu 7 (see no);classica l form 339a , 346a ;

164.

explicative 89a objective1 2 1 f. [xvm a .

grammar oun ten classical

homonymns do-on -i -g i x 1 i t.

honorifics oei -goxv,14 2, 278

by inflections 268. 2 5421 ;a and go 2 16 , 42 1 ;

special verbs 1 89, 206 , 308 ;take the place of persona l

pronouns 3 1 3C .

hybridsfuooéa-

yam i , yuto-

yam i

19. 77b. r97b. 3808

imperative meirei - lio 1 50,1 58 ,

246 ; particles 4 1 5.

inconclusive word renyo-gen98 , 280. [3 54 .

i ndefinites f u -jo-doimeis/ u 45 ,indicative c/zaéusetsu -fto272

280 ; with ma 400 .

42 ; used w ith zoo and go

1 7g ,Z OC , 420 particles 4 1 5

no not required 3g7h z in

conditional clauses 2490 ;

position in sentence 424.

intransitives j i -dos/zi 1 80,100

,

22 1,

239 ;— and passives

262,260C in compounds

inversion 424, 198e . [285 .

masculine gender don-sei 2 .

modifiers, position of 7 , 424.

negative Iri-tei , ua/ti -oes/n

'

14 1

by inflection 100, 1 54 pre

sent for preterit 56a de not

required 276b with zoo 3se

with ma 3 54 ; accum ulation

of negatives t6oe .

nom inative 3 see go.

nounsj i tsu m eis/u'

1 26 see

substantives .

number, su. 1

numerals sz'

2-sfo'

6 1 97 ; re

semble adverbs 34 1 , 424 ; as

substantives 424a .

numerativesjo-su-s/i i,82 93

take no particles 65 .

object moéuteoi -éoéu with zoo

1 1 w ith zoo 3 w ith no2 1 3 ;w ith go 268 indirect 370 ;

position in sentence 424 .

onomatopes 3 25 .

optative 149.

ordinal j unjo-sus/t i 93 .

passivej u -do-eno 2 59 266.

past ,i 'zva -A'o 143 ; emphatic

27 5C , 295e ; as adjective 1 28 ;w ith taoi 407 .

588

perfect see past.

personal j in -doi

un is/i i .

pleonasm gei -gen 7 2c ,

plura l, fubu-su 1

,28

, 42, 57 .

postpositions éo-enz

'

-s/i z'

362

394. [266.

potentia l kono-Ito259 ; regular

predicate nouns 1 3 , 190,

365 adjectives 24.

prepositions represented by zoo

362 representedby auxi liaryverb 284 : see postpositions.

present g en-soi 143 nega

tive for past 1 1 5 , 1 56b with

to 396 ; with toilet407 .

preterit see past. I 1 54.

probable [ear-sen (fi 773) 143 ,

progressive 163a .

pronouns doi-meis/i i 27 60

should include kota, ima ,da

pronoun

t98a ,

plura l— vowels

[subject s/m-éoén 3 (see go,

person 27, 14 1 : see honorifics. zoo) with zoo 428a ; with

de 365 subordinate 6 ,2 59C ,

z 6 l b ; often vague 268a

position in sentence 424 .

subordinative j Z- z ait'u -lio14 1h

sign ificance 563a , 369c ; of

adjectives 10 1 of verbs 162

1 70 ; negative 1 70,

4o8a ; affected by negative

of principal verb ts6a ; w ith

alf'u ,itodozéu 226 ; with éum

23 1 w ith slo'

man,moron

2 50 ; used as adjective 1 37b;as adverb 344 ; as postposi

tion 390 ; as conjunction456b.

substantives used as adjectives1 3 3

-1 23 ; as verbs 2 1 3 as

adverbs 3 37 as postposi

tions 383 as conjunctions406 ; substantiviz ed verbs

272 .

to,i tso

,etc . 36a , 42a repre superlative degree soi/

'

o synsented by adverbs 49, 57 . 1 36.

pronunciation kotsu—on xx lv syllabary gofuan ,

i ra/ro xx ,xx 1

xxx t.

purpose see final.

quotation 396 ; of a polite

syntax onusko-goéu lx -x 424

426 ; like Manchurian 1

not like Chinese 1x .

phrase addressed to one’

s tense fi lio 143 .

self 306a ,

result 10 1, 409 (noda), 4 1 3b.

singu lar ton-si? 1 .

stemsgo-iéan ofadjectives 106

of verbs 142 used like sub

ordinatives 16 zb,280,

285 ;106

,used as substantives

transitives to see intran

sitives.

un its ton-i 64, 68-70,82-

93 .

verbs do-s/ti 14 1 3 1 3 ; two

classes 10,142, 1 8 5 ; used as

adjectives 53 , 1 27 position

in the sentence 424 .

277 with sum 2 1 3 , 279 vocative doi goone ; 4 1 5 .

with fu - 196c used as ad vowels oo- in xx 1v-xxv11

verbs 3 50. compounds xxxa .